familyfedie/familyfedie-website
3
0
Fork 0
Code Issues Pull requests 1 Projects Releases Packages Wiki Activity Actions

new source of truth
Some checks are pending
/ deploy (push) Waiting to run
Details

Browse source
This commit is contained in:
Loyyd 2026-06-11 10:01:45 +02:00
parent 9d0a823351
commit d74495ddef
936 changed files with 80 additions and 69 deletions
Download patch file Download diff file Expand all files Collapse all files

305
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,305 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1326 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1326" class="post-1326 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:58:44+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:58:44+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><p>&nbsp;</p>
<h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
<h3 style="text-align: center;">October 22, 1978<br />
Soo Taek Lee, Korea</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_E.gif" alt="E" height="34" align="left" border="0" />arlier I spoke about Home Church — the final barrier that we in the Unification movement have to go through. Since we cannot fulfill our mission without going through this last gateway, let me speak again on this topic.</p>
<p>Originally, if man had not fallen, there would have been no necessity for even the words &#8220;Home Church.&#8221; The completed, perfected family of Adam and Eve would have become the family which could have directly attended God, and naturally communicated with the angelic world. This family would have produced children, formed their tribe and their nation, and eventually the whole world would have become the world of Adam&#8217;s family.</p>
<p>Then what happened because of the fall? By falling, Adam and Eve were separated from God and cut off from the angelic world. They lost everything. They were expelled from the Garden, which means they lost the standard of true human beings, the true family standard, and the true national standard. Who was responsible for that? It wasn&#8217;t God, nor was it the angelic world, nor the world of creation. It was the responsibility of mankind.</p>
<p>Therefore, we are destined to follow the course of the providence of restoration. A person cannot go this path alone. He or she needs the help of God and the spirit world. Therefore, God and the spirit world have been mobilized to help fallen man on earth complete the history of recreation.</p>
<p>God created man after He had created the physical world. Therefore, the restoration of man must start after the restoration of material things. In order to restore material things, people in the Old Testament Age made offerings to God using things from the creation. Such offerings united God, the spirit world and the creation into a substantial foundation. Through these successful offerings, the foundation to restore a substantial Adam was begun.</p>
<p>This foundation of offering was supposed to be established worldwide. To do that, a particular nation, Israel, was elected. It was God&#8217;s hope that Israel would become the most important nation in the world, so that when the foundation was completed there, it would represent all the world. On that kind of foundation, perfected Adam and Eve would be able to stand.</p>
<h3>The way of the cross of love</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he New Testament Age started when Jesus Christ, who came with the purpose of completing God&#8217;s will, became the offering. This offering expanded worldwide as Christianity grew and prepared the environment for the restoration of all mankind. Therefore, among all religions, Christianity became the central religion. However, its foundation is only on the spiritual level.</p>
<p>If man had not fallen, the original standard would have been the perfection of both body and spirit. So, since Christianity has only a spiritual foundation, the matter of the Second Advent becomes important. God has been developing Christianity, the second Israel, on a worldwide basis in order to lay the foundation to receive the Messiah, who will come as a substantial person. His task is to restore through indemnity the foundation of perfected Adam, who is the center of the whole world, and to unify both body and spirit, physical and spiritual.</p>
<p>The Unification movement arose out of the need for a perfected person who can unify body and spirit on the foundation of worldwide Christianity. That person stands in the unfallen position and has the responsibility to establish the ideal of God&#8217;s love worldwide. In the Old Testament Age, blood was shed through offerings. In the New Testament Age, martyrs shed blood, offering their lives to advance God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>In this age of the Unification movement, &#8220;blood&#8221; is shed through sacrificial love. Due to the fall, mankind lost God, the angelic world, and a true relationship with the physical world. People lost their grip on true love. To reach the goal of that true love, we have to go the way of sacrifice, which is in a sense the shedding of heartistic &#8220;blood.&#8221; That is the mission of this movement.</p>
<p>You must understand that the path which I have been following on behalf of the individual, the family, the nation and the whole world is the way of the cross of love. If this movement fails to follow the way of the cross of love, it cannot complete God&#8217;s will. But if it gains the victory, it can promote God&#8217;s will and bring about the age of the Heavenly Kingdom here on earth.</p>
<p>Then what is the family? The family is the place where God can be welcomed. Originally, the family was to create the central foundation to attend God, but this was lost at the fall. Also, because of the fall, people could not establish a vertical relationship with the angelic world. Therefore, we must restore a direct relationship with the spirit world during our horizontal physical lives. The family is the place for doing that.</p>
<p>In the family we can also prepare the foundation for the restoration of material things and stand in the position representing perfected Adam, or God&#8217;s true child. And finally, centering upon God, through becoming substantial parents, we can fulfill our responsibility to perfect the unity of spirit and body, that is, God&#8217;s sphere of unified heart. That is the internal responsibility of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>What is the difference between the Unification Church and traditional religions? The primary purpose of the existing traditional religions has been the salvation of individuals. Many religions developed and expanded by preaching only about how to perfect the ideal personality. But the Unification Church was formed to bring the perfection of the family. In the past, in order to be saved through any of the individualistic religions, all that was required was that a person offer and dedicate himself on the individual level. But this is now the age of the perfection of the family, which will happen only if we are able to make an offering of our own families.</p>
<h3>Family representing mankind</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_U.gif" alt="U" height="34" align="left" border="0" />nification Church members do not start their family life immediately after they receive the Blessing from God. After they are blessed, they are supposed to start an official three-year course of separation. Before we can have our own families, we must make indemnity conditions to restore the historical background of fallen families and the many families today who are not God-centered. Then what is the relationship between your family and families in the secular world? To use the terminology of the Unification Church, your family is the internal, Abel-type family, and the secular families are the external, Cain-type families. Before Unification Church members were given the Blessing, the division into Abel and Cain was on the individual level. But with the advent of the Blessing, the division into Abel and Cain was established on the level of families</p>
<p>The sphere of families centered upon God expands through the Blessing By attending our True Parents, these families inherit the internal heart of heaven. As these families expand horizontally, they form tribes and nations. Furthermore, you may be Korean, but your family is not limited to the Korean people; it is worldwide, transcending national or cultural boundaries. So even if your family is Kim or Park, its members are not just individuals but representatives of mankind and the whole world. In other words, you must understand that your families represent the whole world, beyond tribes, beyond nations, beyond cultures. You have been given that kind of responsibility. Centering upon True Parents, our family foundation has advanced from 36 families, to 72 families and so on, expanding the foundation of restoration through indemnity up to the worldwide basis.</p>
<h3>The third seven-year course</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_A.gif" alt="A" height="34" align="left" border="0" />fter you receive the Blessing, you still have to walk the path of witnessing and the way of faith. The fact that we have been blessed does not mean that we have achieved a stronger position than the secular world. When we formed blessed families, there were already clans and tribes in the secular world. Even if we establish a sphere of God&#8217;s dominion on the national level, the secular world has already established nations and they already have their own world. Therefore we still have the task of establishing God&#8217;s domain on the level of the world.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s Blessing has been given within this world of satanic dominion. Therefore, there are still stages for us to go through. Individual blessed families must go on to the levels of tribe, society, nation and world. The final level we must reach is that of the Heavenly Kingdom.</p>
<p>You may think that the Blessing is all you need, but that is not true. When you received the Blessing you were not in the position to overcome the secular world completely and go beyond it to the Kingdom of Heaven. You were blessed within this satanic world, and your Blessing establishes Abel-type families. The Cain world, which is ahead of us externally, will not immediately acknowledge and obey someone whose position they consider inferior. They will certainly try to persecute us and crush us. We have to go through a process to win them over.</p>
<p>My Holy Wedding ceremony took place in 1960, but my family was not formed on the foundation of victory over this world and the spiritual world. Even though it had a victorious foundation, it was merely the national-level foundation of Korea. It inherited the position of Jesus Christ who did not complete His mission. Therefore, unless the Korean nation could support me, I was destined to be persecuted by Satan and the satanic world on my way to forming a new tribe, nation, and world.</p>
<p>Our family&#8217;s destiny is to go beyond the fallen world during our lifetime by restoration through indemnity. To indemnify history, we must fulfill this task within a certain period of time, with certain conditional objects and with Abel-type people in Adam&#8217;s place.</p>
<p>In my own case, the important thing is to establish certain conditions within a providential time period on the level of the nation and world. So in the Abel position, I have to go through persecution on the level of individual, family, society, nation, and world. I have to survive this persecution and prepare the victorious foundation to connect this Abel-centered ideology with all of these levels.</p>
<p>The Unification Church established three seven-year courses since 1960 centering upon me, in order to indemnify the 2,000 year history of Christianity and the struggle between the spirit and the body. The death of Jesus on the cross was the sacrifice of the physical body for the spiritual foundation. Therefore, the spirit and body were not able to unite, and they have been in conflict with each other. Traditional Christianity is based upon a spiritual foundation, while the Unification Church is based upon a foundation of both spirit and body. That is why we have been struggling through Christian persecution and opposition up to now.</p>
<h3>The course of restoration for blessed families</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he United States is the representative of worldwide Christianity. We went through all kinds of struggles there for three and a half years, from April 1, 1973, to September 1976, when we achieved victory. This victory established the worldwide victorious foundation for the Unification Church centering upon both spirit and body.</p>
<p>On February 23, 1977, we proclaimed the beginning of a new age. Now we can never perish, no matter how hard worldwide Christianity comes against us. We are entering the age when the more they oppose us, the more they lose and the more we gain. The spiritual and physical foundation and material blessings from the secular world will come to the Unification Church.</p>
<p>The blessed families in Korea have been unaware of many of the things going on in the world. Instead of sacrificing themselves for the sake of God, blessed families have been living for their own sake, because of ignorance. This keeps them from transcending their national boundaries. Not knowing how to live as blessed families, they thought that just by believing and following me, they would prosper and I would take them to the Kingdom of Heaven. But that is not the case. You yourselves must follow the path of restoration through indemnity centering upon your family and your nation, just as I have done. Everyone has to go this path. If you follow my path exactly, although it is tremendously difficult, you can inherit the foundation which has already been established, and you can be engrafted to it.</p>
<p>I sometimes hear members say, &#8220;I am too busy to do home church work,&#8221; but this is because they don&#8217;t know its real meaning. Home Church is not what you do because you like to do it. Unless it is fulfilled, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>To establish God&#8217;s providence, you must go through the Abel-type foundation. You must become an individual Abel, a family Abel, a tribal Abel, a national Abel, a world Abel, and then you must become the perfected Abel who can receive God&#8217;s love. Originally, this should have been done within the one generation of Adam and Eve, but it took God 6,000 biblical years to make this kind of foundation.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s heart is unchanging. If God loses a beloved person, He will still have a heartache 1,000 years later. God is the being who transcends time and space. Therefore, no matter how much time passes, God&#8217;s heartistic pain has the same intensity from beginning to end. We must understand and inherit God&#8217;s heart. For that reason, the Messiah comes on the worldwide Christian foundation and connects the world through this nucleus of God&#8217;s heart. Thus he brings together the present world, which is the horizontal plane, with the historical world of God&#8217;s heart, which is the vertical plane. By so doing, the entire sphere of restoration is completed; the cosmos is connected with its proper center.</p>
<h3>The Blessing at the risk of life</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he Messiah comes in order to complete the historical providence and to connect all the ages, horizontally and vertically. Although he comes as an individual, he represents Christianity and the Christian nations of the world. He also represents the individuals, families, tribes, peoples of the Christian world. Since he has such a responsibility, his mission is worldwide. His mission starts from his family, because all the fallen elements began in the family of Adam and Eve. It was Adam and Eve who drove God out of the family. Because of their mistake, the angelic world was divided. Adam and Eve lost the world of material things, human value and human love, because they made a mistake as man and woman. From the point of view of the Principle, only when man and woman meet properly can they be restored properly.</p>
<p>What is the Blessing in the Unification Church? It is the union of man and woman centered not on selfishness but upon God. Everything was lost because man and woman came together wrongly, so by reversing this relationship and setting it on the proper foundation, we can come back to God. This is the meaning of the Blessing of the Unification Church. Who gives the Blessing on behalf of God? The Messiah must do it.</p>
<p>The Lord of the Second Advent of Christianity comes as the bridegroom to meet his bride. Although he takes his bride as an individual, still it has significance on the world level. Their union is the junction of the vertical and horizontal ages and the death sentence of the satanic world. Therefore, all of the satanic world will mobilize to prevent the Messiah and his bride from achieving success.</p>
<p>Unless the religions of the world unite and support the Messiah, they will be taken over by the satanic side. If they remain silent, they will also be taken over by the satanic side. Since the established churches in Korea did not support the Messiah, Satan could invade the foundation of the nation and the church. The Messiah had to secure his position under maximum persecution and attack — the greatest battle ever fought. That was in 1960 through the Holy Wedding. The Blessing of the 36 Couples also took place under desperate circumstances. The Blessings of the 36, 72 and 124 Couples laid a foundation on earth. By the time of the 777 Couple Blessing, we had established a foundation to expand worldwide. That is the history of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>After 21 years we will open the gates so that all humanity can be connected, the gates through which all five races or colors can enter.</p>
<h3>Restoration of Canaan</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he Unification Church made a new beginning and became a worldwide church with the Blessing of 430 Couples. That Blessing corresponds to 4,300 years of Korean history. Also 430 is the number of years which the Israelites had to suffer in Egypt in order to restore Canaan. Christians set out to restore the worldwide Canaan centered on the individual, not the family. The Christians, the Israelites of their time, upheld celibacy as a great virtue. The family level remained in the realm of Satan. So from God&#8217;s point of view it was the age of restoring Canaan on the individual level.</p>
<p>For the first time in history, the family level movement of the restoration of Canaan is taking place worldwide, through the Unification Church. Korean, Japanese and American Unification Church members have been traveling around like gypsies, unable to settle down. Then where is the Canaan for the Unification Church? It is nothing less than the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. When the planet Earth has entered Canaan we will call it the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. The Israelites were headed towards a particular nation they called Canaan. For us, Canaan is the whole world. The Canaan of the Israelites was centered upon individuals, while the joyous world of Canaan we are seeking is centered upon the family.</p>
<p>Now we are walking the path of the 21-year course. If we have faith and follow in heart and spirit, within 21 years we can prepare the foundation for the worldwide restoration of Canaan. Then, within 40 years, we can make this whole world a peaceful Heavenly Kingdom. Forty years after 1960, by the year 2000, the Heavenly Kingdom will have been completed. So where are we in the Unification Church now? Are we going to be like the Israelites who wandered around in the wilderness for 40 years or like those who should have gone directly to Canaan within 21 days? Our Canaan is worldwide. If we cannot go within 21 years we may have to wander around for 40 years, perhaps witnessing worldwide destruction.</p>
<p>When we think of this possibility, we must succeed in 21 years, expanding God&#8217;s territory centering upon America, which was prepared by God as the center of the world. We must begin in that country, where the five colors of people are included. Centering upon America the whole world will be connected to God.</p>
<p>The 430 Couples are the ones who connect all the families of the world, uniting the five races of the world. It is very significant for the Unification Church to have a wedding ceremony centered upon the number 430. There were 430 Couples blessed in Korea and a total of 43 Couples blessed in Japan, the United States and Europe, corresponding to the 430 Couples in Korea. The original three blessed families were connected with them as well. That Blessing established the national foundation in Korea, representing the whole world; now all Koreans from all stations in life have the foundation to dwell in heaven on earth. The representative number 43 is the foundation upon which all the nations of the world can enter the Heavenly Kingdom.</p>
<p>This was the foundation for the Blessing of 777 Couples. By that Blessing the worldwide gate was opened, connecting all the races, nations and families with God. By going through the gate of the 777 Couples, which the Unification Church has made, all people can go to heaven. Therefore that Blessing can make a new worldwide start.</p>
<h3>The three-year witnessing campaign</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_F.gif" alt="F" height="34" align="left" border="0" />rom 1970-72, many of the blessed families participated in a campaign to establish the foundation for the worldwide blessed land of Canaan. Not only in Korea but also in Japan and other countries, blessed members left their homes and returned to their native provinces and villages to witness. Centering upon Korea all the blessed families worked for three years.</p>
<p>For that reason, I myself went to America, which is the center stage of the world. Up until then I had spoken at our small church at Chungpa Dong, but I had never appeared in a public place. All the revival meetings had been conducted by my disciples. But because it was time to transcend the national level and begin my mission on the worldwide level, I left Korea in 1971 and went to America. For the sake of God I gave up myself, my wife, and my children during those three years. In the same way, in Korea wives gave up their children; husbands went to the north, wives went to the south, and children went to the east; everybody was separated.</p>
<p>Then what is the foundation for Korea to receive the Blessing? When I asked the blessed families to follow such a difficult and severe path, I was denounced. The blessed couples all complained. Some people predicted it would destroy the Unification Church. When the blessed members left for their missions, they left their children with their parents or other relatives in Korea.</p>
<p>This action brought much criticism and accusation. People said, &#8220;The man named Moon is colder than wood or stone. Even tigers know that they should take care of their offspring. That man Moon gave the Blessing to his disciples and told them to live a joyful blessed life, and then when the members started their family life, he ordered them to separate from each other, husband and wife and children, and go in all different directions: north, east, south and west. He is a terrible man.&#8221;</p>
<p>Most of those parents and relatives had opposed the Unification move- ment, yet they could not help but take care of our members&#8217; children. By caring for the children of our members, those Koreans fulfilled the condition of taking care of the children whom God loves on behalf of the nation of Korea. Because of their condition, Korea could avoid being punished by heaven.</p>
<p>When did the economic recovery of Korea begin? In 1972, when the Unification Church families went out on their missions. Because of that condition there was a way for the Republic of Korea to receive the blessing spiritually. Check the facts to see if what I have said is true.</p>
<p>In 1972 I started a public speaking campaign in America, and within three and a half years, I became world famous.</p>
<p>What does &#8220;Pak&#8221; of Bo Hi Pak mean? It means round or revolving, and &#8220;Bo Hi&#8221; has the general meaning of being pleasant or pleased. &#8220;Bo&#8221; means wide and &#8220;Hi&#8221; means bright. Therefore, his name indicates that he brings something good to Korea and to America. Round Pak becomes bright and brings happiness to the whole world. He is a representative of the Republic of Korea and he himself goes around, bringing happiness and fortune to Korea. My name is Sun Myung. The word &#8220;Sun&#8221; means brightness with no clouds — a very fresh and pleasant blue sky, clear, clean and bright.</p>
<h3>The battle in America</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he Unification Church has now reached the blessed land of Canaan on the family level; however, more burdens and difficulties lie ahead. Therefore, it is better not to purchase houses until the 21-year course is over. We need to have our own nation in order to have our own house.</p>
<p>The Republic of Korea can enjoy a Sabbath only when she has fulfilled her responsibility of inspiring the world and helping it to live according to God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>What kind of country is America? It was established by Abel-type people who came from Christian countries throughout the world. When Protestantism was born in Europe, Catholics tried to kill and persecute the Protestants in every nation. Therefore, many Protestants escaped from their countries at the risk of their lives and sacrificed everything in order to attend God and work for God. Many of them came to America and established this country. Providentially, if America moves, it can make the world move. We are advancing our 21-year course in a new country, on a new worldwide foundation, while other nations are abandoning God and Christianity is failing God&#8217;s providence.</p>
<p>If God could have definitely recognized America as the ideal nation there would have been no reason for the Unification Church to exist. But God could not do that. Only the Unification Church could penetrate beyond national barriers and beyond communism and head toward the ideal world of God. When we go forward centering on God, regardless of the trials and difficulties that come our way, we will surely achieve victory. If we lose courage or fail to make a breakthrough then we will be defeated.</p>
<p>At the time of our fight with the Fraser Committee of the United States Congress, if I had not taken decisive action, we would have been completely defeated.</p>
<h3>The mission of blessed families</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_W.gif" alt="W" height="34" align="left" border="0" />ithout such a victorious foundation, you blessed families would have had to go through the same course I did. But representing you, I have established the way, so you must be grateful to me. Therefore, centering on your Blessing you are in the same realm as I and can feel the same way I do. When I feel sorrow, you feel sorrow with me. Have you done something special for the sake of my victory in America? Have you made a special altar in your home, and are you praying in front of it? There is no question that you made efforts to bear children, raise them, and take care of them. Also there is no question that you have had a poor and suffering life. But beyond that, you should cherish the True Parents and unite with their heart. This should be the goal of the blessed families during the third seven-year course.</p>
<p>Can you afford to quarrel and fight? You feel horrible when your child bleeds from some minor cut. In this desperate time when the world may perish, when the country may perish, the tribe may perish, are you concerned about only your children and spouse? You should have dedicated yourselves even at the sacrifice of your lives, demonstrating your devotion and pledge to God. If you did not do that, today you should repent.</p>
<p>Here in Korea I do not feel easy or restful, so I cannot help saying things to scold you. Those of you who are seeing me for the first time may wonder why I am like this. Originally, I was not like that. When parents have no money to feed their children when they are sick and dying, they feel anguish. Have you ever thought seriously about God&#8217;s problem? You have been living your own way, while I was suffering and having a hard time in foreign countries. Those who did nothing but quarrel with their spouse, those who neglected God&#8217;s will, or failed to do their best should indemnify or cleanse all those failures. Do you understand that?</p>
<p>I am not saying this to be cruel. Please reflect on your devotion to God&#8217;s will and how central it is to your daily life. If you fight or quarrel, God will leave you. I came back to Korea from my victory. in America to bring the worldwide blessing to this country. I fought abroad and returned, just like a victorious army general returning from an overseas campaign. I have brought all the glory in the world back to this country. Those who helped me during that period will receive the reward of their actions.</p>
<p>Did I come back to give you suffering and pain. or to give you a good time? Because the 777 Blessed Couples represent the whole world, the indemnity must start from the 777 Couples. Are you still willing to receive the blessing in spite of the pain you may have to endure? [Yes] Then you can receive the Blessing.</p>
<h3>Crossing the Jordan River</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_B.gif" alt="B" height="34" align="left" border="0" />rothers and sisters, please practice what I have been doing so far. You need to become engrafted onto me. If the body is dead you can regenerate it by becoming engrafted onto me. Our unity should be stronger now than it was at the time of your Blessing seven years ago. Your family should be bonded to the True Parents&#8217; family, so we can restore the worldwide Canaan together. If you cut yourself off, you will perish.</p>
<p>As Moses represented the 600,000 Israelites, I represent the Unification Church, centering on the blessed families. Don&#8217;t focus on yourselves. If you are asked to go abroad, you should not refuse because of the situation of your children and your spouses. You must remember Moses&#8217; course. When the time comes, you must cross the river. You may have to swim across, pulling your children with a rope in order to keep them from drowning.</p>
<p>The Israelites who left Egypt perished and could not cross the Jordan River. The Jordan River represents the boundary between the satanic world and heavenly world. The parents have to pull their children across the river. Both husband and wife must be one with God&#8217;s will and engraft their family to the True Parents. You are blessed families but there is still no family tree within the Unification Church. As a couple, unite in heart and body around the heart of God and True Parents.</p>
<p>Crossing the Jordan River is like crossing the Red Sea. When God divides the water and opens up the dry ground, step forward. If you miss the chance, you will drown. Many Unification Church members are not aware of the awesome nature of this time.</p>
<h3>Bear the family cross</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_S.gif" alt="S" height="34" align="left" border="0" />ince we are meeting after such a long separation, I expected you to rejoice together with God, shedding tears, dancing and singing with joy. But I found the atmosphere very secularized. I feel very disappointed, like an army general who returns from the front line expecting a hero&#8217;s welcome only to discover that his wife has deserted him and his children, and married another man.</p>
<p>The Republic of Korea is the Adam country, and our achievement here cannot be inferior to that of the Eve country or the archangel country. What are you doing? Are the lecturers and educators sleeping in their lecture halls? Kim Il Sung is looking to invade this country by any means, so how can we sleep under those circumstances? From the northwest and the north, communist China and the Soviet Union are aiming at this country. Are you sleeping while communism is encircling you? All our members must do their best to join North and South and East and West, sacrificing themselves for the cause. The Unification movement is responsible for the destiny of this nation and for pioneering the way that will bring life to the world, yet many of you are concerned only about your own life. You fight among yourselves, and yet you tell me, &#8220;Please come back&#8221;!</p>
<p>You wives ought to urge your husbands to do their best for God&#8217;s will. But instead you complain that they don&#8217;t love you and don&#8217;t earn enough money. If your husband is a full time leader or center member without an income, you tell him to go out and get a job. You husbands must have heard this kind of advice from your wives.</p>
<p>I am leading the third seven-year course and have been enduring much suffering. So the blessed families also go through the way of suffering. Unless you bear the family cross, God cannot be with your family. When you receive salaries, are you going the way of God&#8217;s will? God would prefer to see families being sacrificial rather than eating nice food and living a happy life in the name of Heavenly Father. Those who sacrifice their families for God&#8217;s will could receive much more blessing. I do not feel much attachment to those members who work for companies and who are not able to help me.</p>
<p>Those of you who are not able to help me and give up things for the sake of God&#8217;s will, don&#8217;t you realize how much persecution the Unification Church has received because of your lukewarm support? I hope you will become more willing to sacrifice, getting by on less sleep and food, and not using heavenly things for private purposes.</p>
<h3>For the sake of God</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />his is the family-level course to restore the worldwide Canaan. We are facing the Jordan River and the Kingdom of Heaven on the other side. You must know that your responsibility is to bring the victorious family foundation into the Heavenly Kingdom. Moses died looking across the Jordan River from the top of a mountain. The first generation Israelites became prey of eagles in the wilderness. Such a tragedy could also happen to us.</p>
<p>Since I know that, I am working at the risk of my life. I have no time even to get sick; I have no time to take rest, even if I want to. If you do not fulfill your responsibility while I am alive, you will have no excuse in the spirit world. You must be clearly aware of that. Unless you can offer to God the suffering your wife or children may have to endure, you cannot follow this path. I myself had to follow the path even without giving one grain of rice to my family. I could give nothing to my children; I did not save even a penny for my family. Therefore, you must be ready to follow my path.</p>
<p>Because you have been blessed, you have the foundation to overcome hardships. You 777 Couples represent the whole world; therefore, if you endure suffering now, you will receive heaven&#8217;s blessings on behalf of the world. Such a precious gift does not come to you in a high and glorious position, but in a humble, sacrificial place. When you offer up your family, you can receive God&#8217;s greatest blessing. Therefore, please continue on this course, especially when I am not here. Create unity in the family and in the church. Please follow this path so that God can remember you and bless you.</p>
<p>This is an occasion for repentance. Korea must follow this path so that the people of the world will have sympathy for Korea. Husbands and wives must become united and show the example to their children. You should be able to tell them, &#8220;Since your parents are completely one in heart and follow the path which pleases God, please follow our example.&#8221; By being sacrificial as a family and reaching out to others, you will receive God&#8217;s blessing and you can welcome God into your home.</p>
<p>You blessed families should develop and mature and fulfill the dreams God had for Adam&#8217;s family. Then you will be able to welcome God and His angels into your home, and all good things will automatically come to you. If you live this way, you will never starve. God has been feeding and taking care of even the satanic world; therefore He will never allow His hard working children to starve.</p>
<p>I have been fighting on behalf of our country and the world. God has always helped me. Thanks to His unfailing help, I have been able to walk this path. Some of you care more for your children or spouse than for God. Offer your family for the sake of your tribe, your tribe for the people, the people for the nation, and the nation for the world. Finally, the world must be sacrificed in order to eliminate hell.</p>
<p>When the way before you is so clear, it is foolish to hold back because of your children or wife. If you are so foolish, you will lose everything. Our whole life is for the sake of God. Regardless of the difficulties we may face, we must devote our lives to God, the True Parents, and the whole world. That is the way of the Unification Church. Otherwise, you will wander in the desert like the Israelites. The ship that has lost its compass must locate the North Star to determine its position and plot its course. Likewise, if your life is not focused on God, you will lose your way in the desert of this world.</p>
<h3>The tradition of my family</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />hose of you who came with your spouses, raise your hands, let me look at you. You wives are the ones who initiate the quarrels and give your husbands a hard time, right? Tell me frankly. Your faces reveal the answer. Because your husbands are calm and quiet, you do not feel good unless you fight at least once a week! You should cherish your husbands and love them as you love God. Take good care of them. They hold fast to God&#8217;s will, so you should not fight with them.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s will is for you to build the Kingdom of Heaven first in your home. What is the Kingdom of Heaven? It is the kind of place where a passing beggar feels welcome to take a rest, where birds like to make their nests, where village people like to visit. Such a place is the heavenly home or the Kingdom of Heaven on the family level. God will be attracted to such a home and want to make it His dwelling. You should be able to make your home like this.</p>
<p>When you have guests, don&#8217;t hope they will leave soon because it costs money to feed them. Blessed families must take good care of their guests, even if they have to sell their own clothes to raise money to care for them. Those who do that will be blessed in the future. If you sell your clothes, far more will be given to you. This is one tradition which has been handed down from generation to generation in my family. We were raised to take good care of guests, even travelers passing through our village. When my grandfather was the master of our house, if a beggar showed up on a cold winter day, he would give the man all the food on his table. Then my grandmother would complain. Suppose you were a beggar. Would it be easy for you to beg door to door on a cold winter day? Therefore, if someone comes asking for food you must feed him.</p>
<p>You are the ones who are walking the path of God, developing a heavenly heart. You must understand that the beggars live day to day at the risk of their lives. If you understand their heart, you will let them eat as much as they want. My grandfather thought that beggars were more important than his own wife in a sense, and that he had to serve them for the sake of his descendants. My father also felt that way. He, too, would give someone his whole meal. Because of that I often saw him quarreling with my mother, not because she did not want to help them, but because she was not serving them fast enough. But I am sure that God will never forget such a scene.</p>
<p>The head of the household is responsible for helping others. If the husband, the head of the household, doesn&#8217;t help others, the family will suffer. So the center directors and the national leaders must take good care of their guests coming from abroad. Even when you don&#8217;t have enough food for yourselves, you must give food to your visitors. If you do that, then one day when you are really starving, somebody will come and feed you.</p>
<h3>Become a good example for your children</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_W.gif" alt="W" height="34" align="left" border="0" />hy do some wives give a hard time to the poor husbands of the Unification Church? That is not the true way of God&#8217;s family. Already seven years have passed since the 777 Couples were blessed, but up to now most of you have just quarreled with your husbands. So beginning today, Oct. 22, 1978, make a resolution not to quarrel.</p>
<p>As we build the family of the Kingdom of Heaven, the emphasis is on our children. You must become good examples for your children. If you are self-centered, then your children will become self-centered as well. They will learn everything from you. How tragic if sinless sons and daughters have to go the way of suffering because of their parents! If parents quarrel and fight in front of their children, the Blessing of the Unification Church loses its meaning and withers away. I have never quarreled with my wife and I never will. Will you promise me not to quarrel?</p>
<p>You must know that your own sons and daughters will become the official witness on earth and in heaven to testify that their parents never fought and that their parents were the best of parents. Do you want your children to say that? If you have already established that kind of family foundation, then why do I have such an unpleasant feeling after coming back to this country this time?</p>
<p>Go back to your local churches and tell the members there what I have said. Apologize to them. Since you are the 777 Couples you must do your best to fulfill your calling. It is better to be separated for three years than to fight even once. There is a saying that it is as easy for a husband and wife to quarrel as it is to cut water; but within the Unification Church fighting between husband and wife should be even more difficult than cutting iron. Please make a determination in front of God and in front of me that you will never fight with your spouse.</p>
<p>I did not come here today to scold you. What would I gain by that? It only gives me pain. So if you repent before God, He will forgive you. If blessed families of the Unification Church set poor examples, your ancestors will scold you. Can you become one in heart with your spouse and with your children? Even people in the secular world make efforts to become like this, so don&#8217;t you think we should try harder? Only when a husband and wife become one in heart can God dwell with them. That is the Principle. If a subject and object become completely one, then the central core will emerge. The center of the subject and object is love. The goal of human history had been to establish this nucleus of love. When love overflows and permeates the entire family, tribe, society, nation and world, the history of restoration will be completed.</p>
<p>When you go back home, tell your children, &#8220;You may have seen your daddy and mommy fighting or arguing, but from now on, we&#8217;ll not do anything like that again. Please forget all of that.&#8221; I&#8217;m going to tell the students of the Little Angels School that if they have seen their parents fighting before, from now on things will be different.</p>
<h3>The higher goal</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_A.gif" alt="A" height="34" align="left" border="0" />t your blessed family meetings, you should counsel each other. You are responsible for establishing the good tradition of husband-wife unity. Make your blessed family meetings significant and meaningful for the whole membership. Such meetings are necessary in order to develop your filial piety and faithfulness.</p>
<p>In the history of restoration, I have been establishing the conditions of indemnity on behalf of the whole, but you must be engrafted to me in order to inherit them. Before you can become one with me, you have to become one as husband and wife, and as parents and children. Then your whole family needs to be bonded to me. If you can do so, you will be the first to receive the blessings accumulated by me.</p>
<p>I came back to Korea at this time so I could extend all these blessings to you, but I found many of the blessed members, even the 36 Couples and the 72 Couples, living a life centered not upon God, but upon themselves. There is no excuse for you to continue this way, knowing how urgent the will of God is. Please understand this clearly and become fathers and mothers who can pledge loyalty to God. Be exemplary individuals and families, capable of inheriting heavenly tradition. I hope that you will make every effort to do that. Your family must be able to set the heavenly tradition for your descendants to inherit. It is not good if you say to your descendants, &#8220;You should not become like us.&#8221;</p>
<p>At this time, Hyo Jin and In Jin, even though they are in Korea, are still unable to meet with their own father. I feel sorry for them from the point of view of their parent. It is natural that children want to stay with their parents, but I cannot help the situation. I must make them understand that despite their own sadness, their father and mother are working for the sake of the whole, for the sake of all human beings.</p>
<p>You too must show your children that you are working not for your own benefit, but for the sake of the whole. If you do that, your children will be given blessings. So, women, from now on when your husbands come home tired, tell your children why. Explain to them: &#8220;Your father and mother are different from the fathers and mothers of other children. We are living like this for the sake of God, for the sake of mankind, and we are making history. Normal husbands and wives would quarrel if they were suffering as much as we are, and even separate and get divorced, but still your father and mother are patient and have hopes that God will give us blessing. We are living a life of gratitude to God. Because blessings come when we do our best, we give our utmost loyalty and sincerity to God.&#8221;</p>
<p>When you bring up your children that way, they will be able to inherit your teachings, and your descendants will prosper from generation to generation. Your family should live for the sake of the world and for the sake of eternity. Expand your foundation of love to bring light and hope to the world, longing to reach out everywhere, to heaven and earth, and all the people for the sake of God. This is my greatest hope for your family. If your family becomes like that, even if the communists come and try to take over, God will protect you.</p>
<h3>The realm of family victory</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_U.gif" alt="U" height="34" align="left" border="0" />p until now, I have been pushing you to the front line and I know you have been really suffering. And just as I myself have been slandered and persecuted, people will do the same to you. All this we have been doing for one purpose, to accomplish God&#8217;s will. We have pledged to gain the victory. The glory of final victory will belong not just to certain individuals, but to everybody. If you really believe this, you can accept suffering with a humble heart, grateful to God and mankind. If you have such a heart then God will surely bless you.</p>
<p>Since I am that way, God can never desert me. No matter what difficulties come my way. even if I am overwhelmed by their burden. God blesses me and keeps me alive so that I can become His pride. He will do the same for you. I know that for a fact.</p>
<p>Build your family on this foundation. When you see your spouse sleep- ing in exhaustion, feel sympathy and pray for him or her. Mother is also miserable. Yesterday, she had only two hours of sleep and she doesn&#8217;t feel well today, yet I brought her here for you to see. In her position, she cannot sleep just because she feels tired. Her position is sometimes not a happy one. She has to come here because she is in a responsible position for the sake of the whole And yet, she does not complain.</p>
<p>I am very strict publicly. Mother knows that. She knows that I am willing to go forward even if I die on the way; and she follows willingly. Even if you cannot fulfill all your public responsibility, still you must make some conditions to surmount difficulties. Mother came here today to demonstrate this point.</p>
<p>You know what indemnity conditions mean. You have been following the path of indemnity conditions. Those who are mere bystanders will suffer. If you follow me with a responsible heart, you will surely be given blessings and your children will naturally follow the path of God&#8217;s will. The older they become the more cause you will have for gratitude. Good things that used to happen only once a month will come to happen every day.</p>
<p>My path has always been a lonely one, but I know that the more I do, the more things I am grateful for. Your blessings come from within your family. I long for you to inherit the victorious sphere of family victory.</p>
<h3>Living for all the people</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he family of the Messiah represents the whole world. That family can understand and give love to the whole world. All five races will want to join that family, because it is the center of the realm of heart. Through that family, all people can come to the central point and then reach out to all directions. The Heavenly Kingdom cannot be established unless there is one central family.</p>
<p>The family Kingdom of Heaven also must be established with one man and with one woman in complete unity. In order for an individual to establish the Kingdom of Heaven within himself, his heart and body must be completely one. Likewise, in order for a family to become the Kingdom of Heaven, the husband, wife, and children must be completely united, enjoying complete give and take with one another. In other words, they must be completely united with God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s will is to live for the sake of other people. Focus upon God and live for the sake of others; then your family can be connected with God. That is the way the blessed families should live until the whole world is restored. Become the family that can love all the people on behalf of God. Then you can save all the families of mankind. For this purpose you were blessed.</p>
<p>God is the center of the family. From the family, the tribe begins. And from the tribe that lives for the sake of God, the nation begins. And from the nation that lives for the sake of the world, the heavenly world is established. From this point of view, the family has immense significance. Whether or not the world is blessed in front of God will be decided by whether the family can reach the ideal. You must clearly understand that. The Unification Church must be like one worldwide nation or tribe, one worldwide family harmonizing all five races. Wherever you live, you blessed families are the Abel-type families. Live for the sake of others. When you invest everything, even your blood if necessary, they will naturally want to follow you and be your Cain The way to heaven begins from there.</p>
<h3>Restoration of the birthright</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_O.gif" alt="O" height="34" align="left" border="0" />riginally, every member of the family — father, mother, elder child, younger child — was to belong to God. But Satan claimed all people, all the whole world, because of the fall. The father, the mother, and the elder son became Satan&#8217;s representatives, and restoration had to take the opposite direction.</p>
<p>Therefore, the way of Abel and the way of Cain are different. The way of the secular world and the way of the people of the Unification Church are different. The heavenly world is the opposite of the satanic world. In the satanic world people fight and struggle with each other in order to have dominion, while God&#8217;s people offer their lives, even shedding their blood, to redeem the world.</p>
<p>I started to take the offensive right after the Washington Monument rally in 1976. Up until then, we were often attacked, but we never took the offensive. In the original struggle between Cain and Abel, Abel did not attack; he was attacked. Through enduring Cain&#8217;s attacks, Abel had to show a heart that would bring Cain to overcome the fallen heart of the archangel. On the foundation of this individual victory, Abel&#8217;s family can restore Cain&#8217;s family through the same process of being attacked and winning over the heart of the Cain family. The same process will restore all levels from the tribal to the worldwide level.</p>
<p>Then where does Home Church come from? In order to establish the Abel nation, Abel himself must be trained in everything in the satanic world. For that purpose, God called Abel-type people and inspired them to give up everything here on earth and separate themselves from the world. That&#8217;s why true religions required that believers give up everything in order to follow the path of religion, always focusing on the larger purpose, rather than themselves. Many religious people have given up their lives in order to pursue the way of truth, trying to set an example for the world and win it over naturally.</p>
<p>The position of Cain is that of elder brother on the family, tribal, national, worldwide and universal levels. Therefore, people in the Abel position have had to win the heart of people in all those positions step by step. They trained for that purpose and when they came back to the satanic world they had be victorious even if it meant giving up their lives. That has happened throughout human history.</p>
<p>Resurrection can take place only when Abel wins over Cain&#8217;s world by shedding blood and establishing the victorious foundation. For that reason, up until the Washington Monument rally, I kept silent publicly, even though I had been so unjustly denounced. I just kept praying and patiently accepted the blows. Because I knew that God&#8217;s will must be done by following this path, I did not take the offensive. Up till then God was unable to take the position of parents to the world, and God-loving people were unable to take the position of elder brother. We were the ones who had to bear the burden of the younger brother&#8217;s position. From the position of younger brothers we have to restore the rights of parents and the rights of elder brothers. Because of the fall, the parents&#8217; position was lost and the elder brothers&#8217; position was lost, and thus the younger brothers, the people in the Abel position, had to bear all the responsibility. Therefore, people in the Abel position have to win their own parents over. In that way, if the Abel sphere can expand to the worldwide level, it can save the world.</p>
<p>This is why religious people have always had to shed their blood as they struggle against the power of the secular world. That kind of history comes to an end when Abel achieves the victory on the family, tribal, national, and worldwide levels, and subjugates the satanic elder brother. For the first time, everybody, elder and younger brothers alike, can all claim to be God&#8217;s children. Until that kind of unity is established, the parents cannot be with them.</p>
<p>The heavenly way is established only when the elder brother exchanges his position for that of the younger brother. The younger brother has to convince Cain to follow him, even if the laws and rules of God&#8217;s kingdom are different from those of the world in which he had been living in the past. The willingness by the elder brother to follow and attend the younger brother opens the heavenly way and is the basis for heavenly ethics. When a normal relationship between elder brother and younger brother is established, the elder brother can receive his proper birthright.</p>
<p>To achieve this, God encouraged and helped Jacob take the birthright from Esau. For the same reason, the Unification Church has to gain the birthright. In order to protect their birthright, the Israelites also had to overcome many difficulties. Just like Jacob at the ford of Jabbok, they had to overcome those who were controlling the elder brother position, and after doing that, form a nation in the position of elder brother in front of heaven.</p>
<h3>Mainstream of a new age</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_I.gif" alt="I" height="34" align="left" border="0" />n this way, when Abel takes the position of elder brother and establishes a victorious worldwide foundation, he establishes the position of parents, representing the heavenly way on the worldwide basis. Through the parents, people can then receive their Blessing. People can enter the Kingdom of Heaven only by attending the parents, who represent the new heavenly foundation. Those who attend their parents enter the Kingdom of Heaven together with them. In the Unification Church, the True Parents are already in the dominion of God and have blessed many families in the course of worldwide indemnity restoration. And yet, blessed families are still not all they are supposed to be.</p>
<p>There are Cain-type blessed families and Abel-type blessed families. Those two must become one. In order for the heavenly way to be estab- lished, there must be the heavenly elder who can teach the younger brother with proper authority. In accordance with heavenly ethics, the elder brother can lead the younger brother on behalf of the parents. In the past, evil people in the position of elder brother were able to dominate other people. Together with the True Parents, we need to achieve victory in the struggle over the birthright. When the parents gain the authority of God, the elder brother can also establish his rightful position. Then the age of Cain will be over and the age of Abel will start. When Abel becomes the elder brother in authority, he can, with authority of heaven, subjugate Satan.</p>
<p>In America I have been fighting to expand the authority of the younger brother so we can win over the elder brother. Our goal is to gain the elder brother&#8217;s position and give internal direction to the Cain-type elder brothers. In the past in the satanic world, the Cain-type elder brother struck the Abel-type younger brother, but we are taking the reverse course; we have been attracting good younger brothers from the Christian world and winning over elder brothers and bringing them into the Kingdom of Heaven. People from Satan&#8217;s side have changed and are now desperately seeking goodness.</p>
<p>On Feb. 23, 1977, we entered a new age. The Unification Church is in the mainstream of the new age, so no matter how much the world opposes us we will never perish. Unification Church members have been shedding tears of righteousness and have gained the sympathy of the righteous God.</p>
<p>In the past it was necessary to be persecuted and attacked. Unification Church members may have a lot of reasons for resentments, but please be patient, knowing that the time will come when I will be joyfully accepted by all the people. You young members who have been patiently working so hard day and night are establishing the basic foundations for Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
<h3>Home Church and the birthright</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_Y.gif" alt="Y" height="34" align="left" border="0" />ou need a certain conditional foundation to participate in all this. That is Home Church. Home Church is the altar of God, the microcosm of the worldwide victorious foundation. Your 360 families represent the 360 tribes and nations of the world. They also correspond to time and space. The number 36 is three times the number 12, the product of three and four. It symbolizes the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Completed Testament.</p>
<p>One year consists of 12 months or 360 days. During the course of restoration, most days contained failures. The loss of one day may cause the work of restoration of five years, 10 years, or even 100 years to end up in failure. Also the number 360 symbolizes the day of resurrection of the earth. In representing the world, the number 360 also symbolizes Cain. Your Home Church area is the Cain world, which stands in the position of elder brother.</p>
<p>If you want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, you as the younger brother must win over the elder brother and restore the birthright. Otherwise you cannot stand with the True Parents. I have achieved the victory on the worldwide level and want to pass it on to you: Your condition is to win Cain, who represents the world, within the short period of 3½ years. As sons and daughters of True Parents, you can now have substantial dominion on the basis of our victorious spiritual foundation.</p>
<p>Home Church is supposed to establish the position of parents, begin- ning from the position of servant of servants and rising to the position of servant, adopted son and true son. That is the essence of home church activities. In other words, it is the one altar upon which all the historic conditions for the restoration of the birthright can be consecrated. It is so amazing that at this time within the Unification Church the foundation has been laid which can bring the Heavenly Kingdom here on earth. What light and hope to this world of misery this news brings!</p>
<p>Please be hopeful and repent for what you have not fulfilled in the past, with renewed determination to do your best in your home church activities. You can indemnify all the past history by fighting a good fight against Satan. For 3½ years invest your most sincere effort. Husbands, work so that people will say, &#8220;Please bring your wife as soon as possible. We will prepare your house, your furniture, everything.&#8221; Wives, work so people will say, &#8220;Please bring your husband. If you need anything, we&#8217;ll be responsible for those things.&#8221; When both of you have areas like this, they will become the territory for your clan. Centering upon the blessed couple, 720 families in your home church areas will form a tribal sphere. Wherever you go, people will ask you to teach them the heavenly way. That means a new Israel, the Heavenly Kingdom, is going to begin. From that tribe, you will grow to form a new nation.</p>
<h3>Tribal messiah</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_A.gif" alt="A" height="34" align="left" border="0" />fter becoming a tribal messiah in your home church, you can go back to your hometown and become the tribal messiah for your relatives. When these two realms, the internal Cain and external Cain, become one in heart and in spirit, you will become their tribal messiah and true parents.</p>
<p>Unless you establish the conditions to truly love your spiritual children, you cannot love your own physical children. I myself had to abandon my family and go to North Korea in order to establish the condition of loving other people. Only then could I return to my family in the South. Countries must be won over, on the individual, family, tribal, national, and worldwide levels. For this reason the Messiah comes representing the whole world and achieves worldwide victory.</p>
<p>The 33 years of Jesus&#8217; life on earth and Unification Church history have been condensed for you into 3½ years. That is your period for restoration through indemnity.</p>
<p>We have now gone over the national dimension to solve the resentment of Jesus. For this reason today the Republic of Korea welcomes my return, even if established churches still oppose us. From now on in the Republic of Korea, there will be many people who are willing to fight for Reverend Moon of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>If we blessed family members become completely united and if the Republic of Korea can be completely united with God&#8217;s will, then it can absorb North Korea which is the Cain country.</p>
<p>Once such a nation is established centering upon the heavenly tradition of love, everybody will long to come to Korea. Following the third seven-year course and after the additional three-year period until 1984, no matter what kind of ambitions North Korea may have, it will be impossible to attain them.</p>
<p>One national altar will be prepared, and the whole nation will march forward hand in hand with all the nations and peoples of the world. You must do Home Church so you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven and become a tribal messiah. You have the privilege of indemnifying what Jesus did not complete on the tribal level. You have the opportunity to establish the national foundation and connect it with the worldwide level. The age of persecution against the Unification Church will soon be over. We must bring it to an end during the third seven-year course. No matter how much Americans may criticize, it will be over.</p>
<p>Therefore, I hope your families will become the example in this nation of Korea. Within the Unification Church, especially the 777 blessed families have this mission. You must become good examples. Most of you are under 33 years old and are at a good age to do leadership work. Don&#8217;t imitate the failure of your elder brothers and sisters in the past. They spent much time at home with their children. You can do your work carrying your children on your back. Are you willing to do Home Church in that way?</p>
<h3>Home Church and the new family tree</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_S.gif" alt="S" height="34" align="left" border="0" />pacecraft may be able to travel to the moon but not to the Kingdom of Heaven. Home Church is the base from which you can fly up to the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>Home Church is a historic idea. If you go to Africa and start home church activities for 360 families there, that means you have transcended your nation. The whole world may oppose me, but if one country in Africa welcomes me, we can start the new world from there. In the future, numerous countries in the role of John the Baptist will appear. In that truly amazing time we can march forward in a brightness even greater than daylight.</p>
<p>Is Home Church difficult? Here you can work freely and we have no language problems in this country. You have no excuse not to achieve victory in your home church area.</p>
<p>Whether you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven or not will be determined by your dedication to your activities. For those who seek God and religion, that is the truth, the tradition and the way. Those who want to go this way may do so, and those who do not want to, don&#8217;t have to. If you refuse, other people will move in. Those people among the established churches who now oppose the Unification Church will find their way of spiritual survival through the people they once persecuted. The time will come when all the people in this secular world will work together with the blessed members of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Centering upon the True Parents and those who have gained the birth- right through their victory of Home Church, the Unification Church family lineage will be established. If you inherit the birthright and dedicate your sincere heart in the presence of True Parents you will be included in this family lineage.</p>
<p>When world peace is established and love prevails, all the people of the world will rejoice and remember you. So even if you are a person over 30 years old, you must strive to make more effort than others to establish this victorious tradition in which God can dwell. God remembers everything, so never do things the mediocre or lukewarm way. So far, all of you have been like refugees, or gypsies. Now is the time to establish the eternal tradition through what you do in your life to plant heavenly ethics and love in the fallen world. That is the responsibility of our home church work. You have to inherit the birthright of the elder brother. You must inherit this in the right way, the heavenly way. I hope you will succeed in achieving victory for Home Church, so you can pass on your heavenly tradition as true elder brothers.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html" title="Permalink to Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html" rel="next">THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

216
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,216 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>BREAKING THE BARRIER &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1334 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1334" class="post-1334 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">BREAKING THE BARRIER</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:04:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:04:46+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 10, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>In our world there are many countries and many people living under all different kinds of circumstances. In America alone there are many peoples, races and cultures and consequently there are many barriers even within this one country. Beyond the level of the nation, there are countless barriers and compartments within each individual. From the individual to the nation, world and beyond to the spirit world, there are all kinds of circumstances and barriers which cannot be solved by their own power. There are tens of thousands of barriers.</p>
<p>Let us concentrate for a moment on ourselves as individuals. Suppose we brought our minds to the top of this water glass so that we could observe their condition. There are many ups and downs, peaks and valleys in your mind. Do you think there is more flat ground or more hilly ground in your mind? There are mostly hills. Where is the peaceful fiat ground then? There are all kinds of upheavals in each person&#8217;s mind, like volcanic explosions. When a person kills someone or commits a crime it is because an evil explosion occurred in his mind first.</p>
<p>If Almighty God truly exists and did create man, I don&#8217;t think He would have planned for man to have a mind of upheaval like this. When you imagine the ocean, the first thing that may come to your mind is the peaceful flatness of the sea, or you may first think of the crashing waves. Which do you think is the most normal state of the sea? Tranquility is the basic characteristic of water, isn&#8217;t it? Because the wind comes against the will of the water, however, upheaval in the form of waves results. Trying to sail through a typhoon is a very serious situation because waves like mountains and valleys batter your boat. One minute you find yourself on top of a huge wave and the next minute diving down into the valley.</p>
<p>The sea resembles the state of a person&#8217;s mind; the sea is a symbol of tranquility and calm, but when a wind comes there is upheaval. God created the human mind to be peaceful and tranquil, but different kinds of winds cause disturbances there. Imagine that your mind is an ocean and imagine a loved one walking on the surface of the water. If the surface is rough with all kinds of upheavals then he cannot walk in a normal straight way. If a husband is walking on the surface of his wife&#8217;s mind but the terrain is irregular and full of ups and downs, how is he going to make much progress? The minds of American women are always rugged, with typhoons blowing every day. Would you like to walk through such a mind? If even you women wouldn&#8217;t like that, how you hope that a man would like that? All kinds of phenomena occur as a result of such turbulence.</p>
<p>God is truly the most super-idealistic being. Would He prefer to walk on a mind with a rugged surface, or on a smooth, well-organized, peaceful mind? How do you feel riding on a well laid-out highway where the automobile can go smoothly and quickly? When a car is on a smooth surface, it is always eager to go faster. The appropriate car to drive on a superhighway is one which is streamlined and very fast. A buggy and a big highway don&#8217;t match. lf there is a God, what kind of highway is He looking for? Where would He like to dwell? God would like to dwell in the mind of His loved ones, and so their minds should be calm and peaceful and full of tranquility. That is the mind God can trust. He wants to dwell in a mind that is peaceful like calm waters.</p>
<p>God is a peaceful person, so if there are many barriers in ourselves and our world where did they come from? The fall of man is the origin of the disturbing turbulence. If there is a rugged surface in your mind, would you want to keep it that way or to smooth it out? Everyone, even little children, wants to have a peaceful mind. But if everyone wants it, why can&#8217;t they do it? There is one giant obstacle to calming the mind: oneself. Everyone reasons after centering on himself first. When you see, hear, think and act, either consciously or unconsciously you do these things with yourself at the center. That&#8217;s what creates the overwhelming obstacle and until that is changed there is no way you can break down the barriers. The moment you reduce yourself to nothing and move yourself out of the picture, the job will become infinitely easier. When you center upon yourself you are building more and more hills and rugged mountains within your mind. Therefore, the ultimate problem lies within oneself, not somewhere outside. When Jesus was asked where the Kingdom of Heaven can be found, he replied, &#8220;It is in the midst of you.&#8221; Unless you create the Kingdom of Heaven within your mind, you can&#8217;t even think about having it anywhere else.</p>
<p>Our Unification Church members are a different breed of people compared to the everyday world, but still you know you have many barriers to overcome. Even in the Church you all have bags of problems, although of different sizes. Some have small bags and others have incredibly big bags which they cart around every day. You might think, &#8220;Yes, everyone has a little bag but mine is the smallest one.&#8221; I&#8217;m sure everyone is optimistic and feels he has a small bag that can be easily disposed of, but actually the person who thinks like that has the biggest bag of all. This is not just a symbolic analogy. I am describing reality.</p>
<p>There must be some champion who can liquidate the problem. Don&#8217;t you want to open your bag and clean everything up, making your mind flat and tranquil? Is this an urgent task to be tackled, or can it wait until you have some extra time after eating and sleeping? This is an emergency task. Before you can talk about world peace and solving the problems of society, you must first worry about peace within yourself and between yourself and God. God is the troubleshooter who raises up champions; God is planning to take care of the problems of mankind. What should He do in order to accomplish that? What kind of strategy must He employ? God must establish a formula that will work for everyone, a strategy through which each person can change himself into an unselfish person. The revolution of selfishness to unselfishness will be God&#8217;s universal formula. Because the self is creating all the upheavals and barriers, when you remove yourself the surface of your mind will become smoother.</p>
<p>If there are five members in your family, who will become the most exemplary? It will be the person who lives for the benefit of everyone else first, for the public purpose. That person will become the central person who sets the standard of the family. By having that standard you can evaluate everyone else. The one who can move himself out of the picture for the public purpose sets the standard of comparison.</p>
<p>The characteristic of water is that of wanting to settle down. When water is put in a container, it quickly makes a flat surface, wanting to settle and harmonize instantly. If there is a little crack in a rock, water wants to sneak in there and entirely fill the gap. Your body is two-thirds water, which travels everywhere within your body, into every cell. If water had a selfish and arrogant attitude, do you think it could flow into any space at any time? Water makes an invaluable contribution to all life and is totally flexible because it doesn&#8217;t have one rigid form. Air is another totally unselfish component of the universe. Water and air characteristically adapt for the benefit of all things, and that is the very characteristic we need as people.</p>
<p>In Belvedere there are many beautiful trees. Trees have a certain form and shape, but water doesn&#8217;t. Would you prefer to be like a tree which has only one state, or like water which is so flexible that it can go anywhere? Water can travel anywhere in its different forms, flowing underground or through the air. It fulfills a tremendous function in keeping this universe together. Do you realize this fact? Because water has no inherent form it is ready to adapt to any circumstance and any occasion for the benefit of everything else. Which man is more flexible, the man who is like a diamond or the one who is like water?</p>
<p>Both water and oil are liquids and are frequently colorless. They almost look the same, but oil is confined to a certain form and doesn&#8217;t freely mingle with other substances. Water brings life everywhere; it doesn&#8217;t conform to itself but to others, always helping others to survive. Oil always sticks to itself and does not offer a lifeline to others. It exists for itself. Oil is also very arrogant, floating on top and not wanting to go down to the bottom.</p>
<p>Each person has the job of breaking down the barriers in his mind; the most basic problem is how to overcome oneself. Some people have built up a gigantic castle in their minds and they don&#8217;t want to break down that tremendous ornament. Those who claim that, raise your hands please. No matter how great you think the things are which you have built, you realize now that those things are useless. However, do you often have the longing not to lose something which you have built for so long? Would you like to have some supernatural power come and wipe everything out and cleanse the mind at one time? In a moment a typhoon can blow everything away from the surface of the mind. Would you accept having that happen to you? So far you have been living for some selfish purpose, but when you fully change your concept of life and start trying to live for others then a typhoon has really blown through your mind.</p>
<p>God is a scientific God and He knew that nothing short of a miracle or superpower would break up the rugged surface of the mind. Without any hesitation God proclaimed that each person must deny himself, become a sacrificial person and surrender to His will. You must destroy your own will and live for the sake of the public.</p>
<p>God needs certain elements which can accomplish this will; they are taught by the great historical religions which have been emphasizing the spirit of sacrifice. The true religion emphasizes self-denial and the sacrificial way of life. In order to live that life you must willingly face many tribulations and sufferings. The religious people who lived in the ancient convents and monasteries subjected themselves to lives of extreme hardship. They didn&#8217;t know why their suffering had meaning, but now we know all of the truth. They didn&#8217;t know that they had to conquer their egos and selfishness by torturing their bodies.</p>
<p>I&#8217;m sure you have heard of Buddhist monks who sit and meditate for years and years, trying to move out of themselves and go to the point of nothingness; by doing so they want to find the standard of basic human character. Their entire effort can be characterized in one sentence: they deny the smaller, selfish self to find the greater self. That is their purpose.</p>
<p>A selfish person becomes just one element in the universe, but the person who lives for others cannot be confined within the universe. He will embrace the universe, almost covering it. If a self-centered person wants to enlarge his own territory, he must first move out into the larger territory which will bury his selfishness.</p>
<p>No matter how much learning he may acquire, the self-centered person cannot be a central figure in our society. Only the person who really wants to serve others and live for their sake will harmonize with others and be elevated to the central position. Whenever leaders are elected, people always want to raise up an unselfish person to be their leader. That is the formula through which justice is carried out in society. The person of greatest unselfish devotion will swallow the smaller-minded person because he has a greater capacity and can embrace more. The unselfish person will become bigger and bigger until he is even bigger than the universe and then many people will dwell within that person. This kind of human being is like water; he can fit everywhere.</p>
<p>Would you like to become one small piece of dust in the universe or a person who embraces the universe? How can that be? There are billions of people of all kinds of races. If everyone becomes a person to embrace the universe, how could the universe accommodate everyone? There aren&#8217;t that many positions in the universe. Even though many people may want to embrace the universe, there are different categories among them. Some will say, &#8220;I will live one year for the universe.&#8221; Others will declare, &#8220;I will live my entire life for the universe,&#8221; and finally some will proclaim, &#8220;I will live my eternal life for the universe.&#8221;</p>
<p>Out of all these people who will become number one? No one can be bigger than the person who has lived unselfishly for the public purpose from the beginning until the very end of history. If that kind of person is available in our universe, who would that be? God is the one who has lived in that mind from the beginning of history. When we judge according to this formula, God has to be the central person. He really deserves our vote, doesn&#8217;t He? Is there anyone who will insist that he deserves to be elected instead? In front of this God, we can only bow down and submit ourselves to His mercy.</p>
<p>The greatest puzzle in history is how the name of Jesus, that unknown, uneducated son of a carpenter, became known in every household in the last 2,000 years. Jesus was not well-accepted during his lifetime. He didn&#8217;t have any formal education and he looked very humble and shabby. He collected friends like fishermen from around the sea of Gallilee and tax collectors and harlots. When Jesus went from village to village with such people, saying shocking and unheard of things, the people thought he was crazy and dangerous. He was finally crucified on the cross.</p>
<p>How could the name of such a man become universally known in 2,000 years? Jesus lived according to God&#8217;s formula. He is a universal man in this respect and this is what sets him apart. He was totally and absolutely a public person who embraced the universe. As he was dying on the cross, he even prayed for the Roman soldiers who pierced his side, asking God to forgive them because they didn&#8217;t know what they had done. His compassionate mind could embrace not only his own people but also his people&#8217;s own enemies.</p>
<p>That is precisely how God has been living through all of history. The philosophies of God and Jesus were absolutely parallel, and after Jesus&#8217; death God raised his name up universally.</p>
<p>We Moonies in the twentieth century actually have a better situation than at the time of Jesus. Did anyone in the Bible charge Jesus with brainwashing? Furthermore, we are an infinitely better group than the disciples of Jesus. There are no harlots or tax collectors here, though perhaps there is an IRS agent somewhere. Educated, good-looking men and women are following me today. We are not just trotting from one village to another around the desolate sea of Gallilee; we are striding all over the world, from one continent to another. Yes, our situation is infinitely better, but the most fundamental concern is this: whether we are living the public way of life. Do we have that way of life?</p>
<p>Jesus came to liberate the world of its sin, but today our goal is even bigger. We will not only liberate this earth, but we will liberate the spirit world and God. We must liberate hell first, then the spirit world and God. Is it an easy task or a difficult one ? How difficult? Do you have the appetite to do it? Ambition can be used for good or evil. Do you have greediness to live the unselfish way of life? Ambition for advancement of the public purpose is noble, while selfish ambition is evil. If you have ambitions for your own sake then you are digging your hell wider and deeper, but if your ambition is for the sake of the world, you are stacking up treasures in heaven. How many years would you like to live for the sake of others? lf you are asking yourself this question, you have reached down to the core truth.</p>
<p>Often people say, &#8220;What kind of church is that where they drive you out to fund raise day and night? You go out for witnessing and on top of that you are asked to sell newspapers. You aren&#8217;t even paid but have to earn your own living also? What kind of church is that?&#8221; Some people will criticize and say that even the worst dictators like Hitler and Stalin had to feed and pay their people; what kind of man is Reverend Moon to ask his members to work and also support the Church? &#8220;It looks like the worst kind of dictatorship,&#8221; people say.</p>
<p>On the surface our life may look awful, but when it is seen according to our philosophy of sacrifice, it is clear that everyone will gain an infinite amount. According to this formula our way of life is the best. The members of the Unification Church are actually embracing the universe, not just existing like small peanuts. We are embracing the universe within our philosophy and we look at all of suffering mankind as our responsibility. The true Unification Church member feels, &#8220;This is my church and my world. Unless I do the job, who will do it?&#8221; If I pay you then you are actually employed by me and this universe cannot become yours. If you think in terms of &#8220;my world and my responsibility,&#8221; who should pay you? With your sweat and blood you are going to bring the world into God&#8217;s way of life.</p>
<p>If somewhere some spy is listening, he will say, &#8220;Aha, this is Reverend Moon&#8217;s brainwashing technique.&#8221; Suppose you were brainwashed&#8211;did you lose or gain by it? You have become much greater men and women now compared to your previous way of life when you did not know God and Divine Principle. Your world was small before, and now you are embracing the universe. Your value as men and women has become infinitely greater.</p>
<p>We know the goal and we are not in darkness, but even though we are running toward the goal we feel we have not done enough yet. Would you want to sneak out and let everyone else do the job, or do you want to be in the forefront of everything? My position here is just the same as yours. I could easily engage in a very peaceful and noncontroversial life. It is very simple to praise America and no one would bother me for that. Why do I bring white, yellow and black people together to organize this gigantic movement? Why do I push on under such persecution? It is because I look at the world as entirely my responsibility, and I have to do this because God is relying on me. I have the confidence and power that I can raise a typhoon to blow all the rough surfaces away so that we can make the world smooth.</p>
<p>I knew this philosophy would be the ultimate winner even though America might come against me and cause incredible difficulties. I don&#8217;t pay attention but just keep moving forward. Why do you applaud me? I am not a white man but an Oriental man who came here trying to change America. Why does it make you feel good? Because you know that is the ultimate way, the real way to love and save America. You know that this philosophy alone will bring hope to this nation and this world.</p>
<p>American people have been the victims of two great ideologies: pragmatism and individualism. You are molded by these two ideologies, but from the viewpoint of God&#8217;s ideology these philosophies are great barriers. Even if the government would spend billions of dollars upon one man, that man&#8217;s concepts would not change; nevertheless, I have come to change your concept. What I am doing is what many governments put together could not do in a millennium. They should come and thank me but instead they are trying to bring all kinds of charges against me, and trying to discredit me somehow. I don&#8217;t have to fight against the government and established society; I could relax. I have the ability to do anything and could do so very comfortably if I chose to go another route. If I chose that route then I certainly wouldn&#8217;t become controversial. I might live 100 years on earth in that case, but what would it all mean? Nothing. I would not choose that route because it would not leave any contribution for mankind.</p>
<p>I have already ignited a revolution in our world. Many people opposed that revolution but history will witness the repentance of every individual, society and nation which comes against me. They will bow down and say, &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry. I misunderstood.&#8221; I am not just expecting and believing that will happen; I know that will happen. Whether I am here on earth or in the spirit world won&#8217;t make any difference. It will happen.</p>
<p>I have no mercy on our MFT members. Four o&#8217;clock get up and four-thirty take off; don&#8217;t come back before midnight. Is it evil or good? What is so good about it? Your body gets tired and your nerves get edgy and you are almost on the verge of collapse. Would you chastise your body and push it on, or would you say, &#8220;Reverend Moon, what kind of teaching is this?&#8221;</p>
<p>Is there any room for complaint? If you complain then all the foundation you have built up will be shattered and blown away. You cannot say, &#8220;Heavenly Father, what kind of God are you ? Your child is suffering. Why can&#8217;t You come down and obliterate my opponent?&#8221; If you start to complain, asking God questions about this and that, you will lose everything. lf you are full of grace, you can say, &#8220;God, I want to pray for those enemies who would try to destroy us. Please forgive them. Let us have the wisdom and the power to reach them and really bring warmth to their hearts.&#8221; That&#8217;s the way in which you must trust.</p>
<p>Do you think God will come down at night to the enemies of the Unification Church and say, &#8220;You opposed the Unification Church. Now I&#8217;ll chop your head off.&#8221; If He did that then eventually no one would be left. No neck on earth would remain, including yours, because historically the worst opposition has come from within the Unification Church. Also sometimes you complain and commit sin in your heart. Those who are perfected and not in that category, raise your hands. In the sight of God everyone is a sinner. No one is perfect yet. The difference between those in the Church and those outside is paper thin.</p>
<p>Our Unification society is not perfect yet. There are fights going on ,and members feel resentment and complain. In order to forgive you, God has to let our enemies survive and give them a chance to be saved. Never pray for God to come down and crush your enemy. If God hears that prayer three times from you He will say, &#8220;What kind of Unification Church member are you? Maybe I&#8217;ll think about your neck! &#8221;</p>
<p>For decades there have been many enemies who were determined to kill me or defame me in all kinds of vicious ways, but I never remembered them in my heart. God has a great sense of humor. Sometimes He tells me, &#8220;You know, my son, the pastors in this church prayed last night telling me that you should be killed.&#8221; God has a sense of humor in telling me about such a prayer. I never pay attention to such enemies or think about revenge, but they eventually destroy themselves by their own action. This is the rule of the universe.</p>
<p>Congressman Fraser is a good example. He was determined to destroy the Unification Church and me; I told Mr. Pak to have mercy upon him and forgive him, but then what happened? He lost his position and power. There is a congressman here in Tarrytown who has been very vicious, but he is no longer in office. Congressman Ryan, who was killed in Guyana, had written the Justice Department asking it to investigate Reverend Moon and the Unification Church, saying we practice brainwashing and mind control. That&#8217;s why the Justice Department initiated an FBI investigation of the Unification Church in 1977. Last week they cleared us because they discovered nothing, but Congressman Ryan is gone. Have you ever heard me instruct any person to go kill someone? Do you have instructions to resort to terrorism to get rid of someone? No, I never say that, even though many people are plotting to kill me and harm you.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s a fearful, violent world, with people killing each other every day. In more than a hundred cases a year American students gang up against their teachers and stab or beat them. In this country some parents beat their own children, even disabling them. Sometimes they literally murder their own children. There are 300,000 known cases of this but probably the correct number is 700,000 altogether. A total of 1.5 million parents has been investigated by the police for their brutality to their own children, yet no newspaper bothers to mention these things. This kind of brutality exists in all walks of life, on all levels of society.</p>
<p>In Oriental society this phenomenon is unthinkable, but this is the reality of America today. It&#8217;s a sick society. Nevertheless, these are the people who accuse me of being an evil brainwasher who abuses young people and teaches them to kill. It is incredible nonsense. I worry about America, not myself. Drug abuse is a terrible problem in America, and now it is even found on the elementary school level. I instructed News World editors to make known the evil that exists in our world today. They must do research for a special series to expose these things. You do not know all of this because you are living an entirely different way of life, but behind you all kinds of unthinkable things are happening.</p>
<p>The policy in our Church is to go out to meet tribulation and suffering. I teach you to confront all these hardships willingly. Is that a good or an evil policy? Why is it good? How would you be benefited by it? You will very definitely be benefited by it because you will restore your tranquility and peace of mind. lf you have that then God will walk there, and if you live that way of life for ten or twenty years then you will go down in history. You will leave a footprint here on earth and will continue a glorious life for eternity. This kind of movement is an absolute necessity in our world. We must not limit this movement to one locality but must take it all over the world because everyone needs it.</p>
<p>People of many nations come to America trying to live a good life and take advantage of this nation. This one Korean, however, doesn&#8217;t agree with them. 1 came to this country, not to be benefited by America, but to give it something absolutely essential for its survival. The purpose of my coming is to bring salvation to the nation. Do you think 1 am indebted to America or is America indebted to me?</p>
<p>I go to Europe for the sake of Europe. When I go to South America it is because South America truly needs me. As I go around the world I will leave footprints of hope and salvation behind me. You think America is a free society but in reality it is a regimented society with barriers and entrenched ways that no one can change. Now the Unification Church movement is plunging in to shake this country. Everything is shaking now, and that&#8217;s why everyone is shouting about us, but this is the kind of typhoon this country needs. We are not destroying anything; we are breaking the old barriers down and laying a new highway. We call it the Moon highway. The things we change and the things we build cannot be duplicated by any other power. The power that America mobilized to send a man to the surface of the moon could never even touch this task. We are summoned to the greatest of all tasks and to fulfill we will go to all fifty states in America. We will stamp on every piece of ground in America and spread the message.</p>
<p>There is no place in America where you do not meet our MFT. They cover the country already. To the person who donates, his dollar or five dollars may seem very insignificant, but that money is spent for the sake of national salvation. Because of that purpose you have brought blessing to that giver. You think you are raising a great contribution in America, but compared to what I am raising and spending for the sake of the world, America&#8217;s contribution is a peanut. The American movement has always been supported out of my own resources; without it, this movement would have been choked. If I used all the money I have invested in America all these years in South America, I probably could have bought one whole nation. The prime minister would have said, &#8220;Reverend Moon, please come and stay in our country.&#8221;</p>
<p>When outside people see our fund raising they think I am exploiting young people. That is absolute nonsense. We have chosen a sacrificial way of life When you are united with me, there are no barriers between us. lf high level people of influence could also meet me in that way then many barriers would be broken down. In dealing with intellectuals in society, I would instantly make national salvation move faster. For example, eminent scholars from six continents of the world attend the Science Conference. When we first started the Science Conference they were intellectually arrogant people, but now after seven conferences they know they need me. I am unselfishly using money to advance their work. That money would last a long time if I used it for my personal use, but I am giving it for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Naturally God in heaven needs me and the Unification Church, because God needs representatives to deal with the real world. We shall become the hands of God. We are dealing with the reality of the world, and without us God cannot fulfill His ideal. You must have confidence that we are the barrier breakers. We will create a great big highway from the physical world to the spirit world on which all mankind can smoothly travel to reach the goal.</p>
<p>What country are you citizens of? You&#8217;re white Americans, aren&#8217;t you? Think of your situation: what kind of barriers do you have to break-racial? National? Intellectual? Economic? Barriers of arrogance and laziness? Everyone has some secret. Why does spirit world always tell you to bring your secrets to me? It is because once you get them out you are liberated. When you open them to me you are freed and are no longer carrying that burden.</p>
<p>God dwells in the mind. In what state of mind would you want to dwell: a mind with many thorns, or a peaceful, fragrant mind? You have to break down the barriers in your mind and have no hard feelings. Then everything you do shall be smooth. If you liquidate all the barriers in your mind then when you go to spirit world there will be no barriers. As soon as the fall of Adam and Eve took place, barriers began to emerge, and they have increased throughout history to this day. We are liquidating the barriers for the first time in history, reversing the trends of the past That is our job.</p>
<p>In our world things are judged to be good or bad. You can easily want to serve good people, but that is not God&#8217;s philosophy. You are nothing special if you serve only good people; everyone can do that. God&#8217;s way is to serve bad people as well as good people. God always pays more attention to the lost sheep, even if there is only one. In the Unification Church, therefore, we must not live for ourselves, but we must go out looking for that one lost sheep.</p>
<p>Have you really gone out with a compassionate heart? Can you say that you have truly served someone and unselfishly given yourself to some family, some country, or the world? The world is only an expanded version of your family and your country. Your nation is a microcosm of the entire universe. Therefore, when you serve your family you are actually serving the world. When you serve your nation, you are serving the universe. If this concept is always in your mind then you can set the condition while you are here on earth that you really lived and served someone. For that purpose God gave you a husband or wife, and He gave you children. By serving them you have served the universe and mankind. The purpose of having a home is to set this kind of condition.</p>
<p>You can divide mankind into four different categories: parents, children, husband and wife. That&#8217;s all. Even that can be reduced into two halves: man and woman. That&#8217;s why everyone needs marriage. Everyone needs to have some object whom he can truly love and serve 100 percent. By setting that condition you can come before God and say you have loved mankind and the universe. In that case can you marry, live together and then get divorced? Can you separate yourself from your own parents? Is there any word for separation between parents and children? Actually there is so much rejection between parents and children today that we need a word for it. What about the Unification Church? Do we have that separation or generation gap?</p>
<p>Which one is more difficult-for a woman to serve a man 100 percent, or for a man to serve a woman 100 percent? What about a woman serving another woman 100 percent? Would you like that? How about men for men? When men serve women and women serve men, there is lots of joy and great excitement and no boredom. God made it thus and it&#8217;s supposed to be that way.</p>
<p>In the American way of life there are legal barriers that even a husband or wife cannot cross. Wives sometimes even have their own separate savings accounts. Their feeling is, &#8216;`Even though you are my husband, you cannot cross this limit. This is mine.&#8221; Is that right? What if one day the husband is so desperate for money that he takes cash from his wife&#8217;s savings account; what would she do? The next day a bombshell would explode in that home and she would divorce him. Would our American women do that?</p>
<p>You&#8217;ve got to carry your credentials to spirit world. In marriage you can set the condition so that you can say, &#8220;Heavenly Father, I served this man unselfishly and purely. I loved this person as a representative of the universe and by doing this I broke down all the barriers. There is no racial, cultural or national barrier in my love for this person.&#8221; When that couple goes anywhere hand in hand together, there is nothing that can block them. They can go straight into the Kingdom of God in heaven with no obstacles. Wonderful!</p>
<p>Everything you do is dress rehearsal until you meet someone you can serve absolutely. Elementary school children serve their teachers, college students make friends with and serve their professors, all of them respect their parents, and so forth. All of this is preparation for them to give their ultimate service to their fellow man. Everything culminates in service between men and women. Keep in mind that you must serve and give to the people. If you do that then you will become popular. Your teachers and friends will all love you. They will say, &#8220;Come to my room. Without you I am very lonely. You are my best friend.&#8221; Your professors will say, &#8220;Without you my class is a very lonely place. Please don&#8217;t be absent.&#8221; That&#8217;s the practice of serving.</p>
<p>Your home is the stage where you diligently practice for your ultimate service. Society is the stage where we can practice our way of life. It is a most precious time you have here on earth. If you practice that love here on earth then when you are elevated into the spirit world you will find a beautiful spiritual heaven waiting for you. You will also find that there are no barriers to stumble over in spirit world.</p>
<p>When you look at your parents, ask, &#8220;For whom do my eyes exist? My eyes exist to appreciate my parents. My eyes have beautiful lines so I can please my parents. My mouth exists to praise my parents. My heart and mind can give them joy. I have ears to receive the good words of my parents. I have arms and legs to serve them.&#8221; Have you lived like that?</p>
<p>Today the American home is really no anchor for the children. That&#8217;s why there is a generation gap and a great deal of alienation in American homes. American children want to leave home as soon as possible. That fault doesn&#8217;t originate with the sons and daughters; the seed of difficulty or evil was there already in the selfishness of the parents. The children see very clearly that something is wrong, that the parents have some secrets from each other, and this eventually alienates the children from them. We have to mend and change this situation in American homes today.</p>
<p>In the true home the family members are 100 percent unselfishly united. God has a personality and sense of emotion, so when He looks down at the homes in the world, which would He like to visit? Wherever you live, in whatever society, live the unselfish way of life without barriers.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is the training center where all members can train to rebuild society. The words &#8220;True Parents&#8221; are the central point of that workshop. When the True Parents are here, what is your position? True children. You practice the true way of life as true children and then you can become true parents yourselves and have true children.</p>
<p>Right now you are in training so you just fulfill the schedule without complaint, don&#8217;t you? When the Sunday schedule says 3 a.m. departure for Belvedere, do you say, &#8220;Why 3 a.m.? Why not 8 a.m?&#8221; We meet at 5 a.m. to have pledge service on Sunday morning and then have worship here right afterward. Do you gripe, &#8220;What kind of church is this? Why can&#8217;t we meet at 11 o&#8217;clock so that we can get a good night&#8217;s sleep?&#8221; Would you like to sleep all morning and get up for 11 o&#8217;clock service?</p>
<p>Also, you come here and sit on the hard concrete floor. In many empty churches there are plush carpeting and soft cushions. If you go there to worship then I don&#8217;t have to work either. It would make life easier for me so why don&#8217;t you worship there instead? Isn&#8217;t this a bad church actually? Why do you say no? We sit on the hard floor and worship God. We eat very simple meals and work like beavers. Do you like that? I really like it. I have lived my entire life like this. The longest I&#8217;ve slept at one time is four hours. The rest of the day I work. Ask Mother if I am telling the truth. Mother says yes.</p>
<p>Why did I start such an unusual life? Human life is short and in order to be different from ordinary people and have some tremendous impact on the world I cut down my sleeping time to have extra working time. That is the only place to save up. Sleeping hours are dead hours and I don&#8217;t want to have many dead hours while I am on earth. I want to be active and alive most of the time. Doctors usually say a person needs eight hours of sleep in order to keep healthy, but somehow that doesn&#8217;t apply to me. I have a special exercise for keeping my good health, and I am healthier than ever. If I tell you the secret you can open up a studio and make a lot of money.</p>
<p>The title of my talk is &#8220;Breaking the Barrier.&#8221; In order to break the barriers in our lives we have to live the totally unselfish way of life. We must demonstrate our life of service, looking at our own home or church as a microcosm of the universe. Our ultimate goal is service to mankind, the universe and God, but we demonstrate it with our neighborhood and with our families.</p>
<p>Do you women put on makeup every day? When you have your own homes I would like to see you put makeup on your husband&#8217;s face rather than your own; that would be much more beautiful. How about the husband making up his wife&#8217;s face. You are laughing, but in reality there is nothing funny about it.</p>
<p>If your husband says, &#8220;Darling, I want to ride on your back. Can you carry me,&#8221; what would you say? American women would say, &#8220;No, I should be on your back. &#8220;But if you say yes and do your absolute best to try to lift him, how beautiful it will be. Then your husband will say, &#8220;You did your best. I thank you for it. Now come on my back.&#8221; He knows his wife is willing to carry him but she is not that strong, so he will carry her. Thereafter, carrying her becomes very natural and beautiful.</p>
<p>What I am trying to describe is just how to serve unselfishly and willingly. From now on, after you get blessed and to the end of your life, will you be a person of service? Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html" title="Permalink to BREAKING THE BARRIER" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html" rel="next">CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

218
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,218 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1336 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1336" class="post-1336 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:05:28+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:05:28+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 17, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>In our way of life we cannot avoid dealing with the various elements surrounding us; that is, let&#8217;s and right, front and rear, light and dark, life and death. Even now someone is still sleeping, someone is on the verge of waking up, someone is fully awake. Furthermore, your state of mind also varies. Even though you are sitting here, you may not be fully committed; you may be confused or you may be absolutely sure; you may be willing to learn and possibly you will become someone significant. There are many different states of mind. Even though you came here, you may hate this place because the floor is so cold, and you don&#8217;t like to come this early. In contrast, some feel it is great to be included in this particular worship. For all these reasons, this meeting could be bringing great happiness to someone, or be bringing great misfortune to someone else.</p>
<p>Who is responsible for you and your life? Not your neighbor or the person beside you, but you yourself. You are solely responsible for your own destiny. You must think that you have to be absolutely serious when you move in a direction, either to the front, rear, left or right. Every move will have certain consequences on your life. Grave consequences are not normally the result of gigantic occurences, but often derive from seemingly trivial matters. In passing you may hear and misunderstand some small comment, but the content may cause you to take a completely different or wrong course of action, causing life-and-death events to be swayed. Hearing something good may lit&#8217;s you up and move you forward, while something else may cause you to stumble and go backwards, leading you from hope to despair, life to death. That one small event could be a turning point in your life</p>
<p>Seeing one small sight or saying one small thing may have an important impact on your life. Also I am sure many of you have had the experience of wishing you had not said a particular word. When you reflect back on certain actions, you can see how even small things have had a tremendous impact on your life. These are the realities we are dealing with every day.</p>
<p>Where do we go from here? Ordinarily, our general direction in life is determined by our desire to reach a better, higher place. What is that higher place? Everyone welcomes good things and always aspires to higher achievements. It is the basic nature I of man to want to be better all the time, but in the usual way of living are these ideals easily attainable without making any effort?</p>
<p>Not only are we striving towards a higher goal, but our posterity will also strive for the higher things. The many people who came before us in history also aspired to high goals, but do you think more people have succeeded or failed in that goal? Are more people today succeeding or failing in this? How about in the future? One principle can be seen working in the past and the present, and will govern the future.</p>
<p>Unless mankind discovers some magic formula for success, no one will easily achieve his aspirations. In the Unification Church we can say the same thing, but one factor is different. ln the Unification Church the desire to reach the ideal is far greater than the desire of people in the everyday world. Because our goal is so high, the average effort made to reach a higher level in today&#8217;s world would never be sufficient to reach our goal. Every individual who pursues a higher ideal begins with some inspiration and tries hard to reach the standard, but usually each of them follows a wandering path, going up and down or turning to left or right. Finally most people in that situation just drop down.</p>
<p>There is always an arrow on a road sign to point out the correct direction. We are all like an arrow which is pointed toward some goal. The Unification Church itself is a big arrow, and you are all supposed to be smaller arrows which make up the whole. The large arrow is moving in one direction, but some of the smaller arrows are turned around or upside down, pointed in the wrong direction, instead of all being parallel. Are you turned around and blocking someone&#8217;s way, or are you parallel with the big arrow?</p>
<p>The wrong kind of arrow is the one that turns in the wrong direction and pierces someone&#8217;s heart, possibly even killing him. For example, people outside our Church criticize and condemn the Moonies every day. Of&#8217; course we encourage each other to go on, but one poor Moony may be hurt so deeply that his situation becomes hopeless. You have probably seen that happen. The Unification Church has its definite goal, directed by God. We are like His Apollo rocket, blasting off toward certain stars in heaven. We are constantly moving, putting our efforts together, advancing toward that goal. Even that way is not the easiest way to achieve the overall goal.</p>
<p>An Apollo rocket has many intricate instruments and parts working together. Every component must be functioning correctly for there to be a perfect landing. Imagine that the rocket had a perfect lift-off, but some little gadget didn&#8217;t sleep well the night before and fell asleep. What would happen? If one computer isn&#8217;t functioning well the entire rocket could go in an entirely unexpected direction. Simply venturing to the moon is dangerous, but the more parts there are to coordinate in the effort, the greater the danger of malfunction becomes.</p>
<p>The Unification Church mission can be likened to an Apollo lift-off. Our journey is not easy and we use many kinds of sophisticated components to make that trip possible. In particular we confront hostile surroundings, and in that difficult environment we must manage the take-off without a hitch. Are you confident that we can thrust our Apollo 11 straight to the moon? Is your yes confident or empty? I will trust your answer.</p>
<p>Where would you like to be in this Unification Church arrow-in the sharp tip or way back in the rear? It&#8217;s easy to say you want to be in the spearhead, but if you position yourself there you must make absolutely certain that you will function perfectly. The arrow could never afford to have anything go wrong in the sharp tip. The few people in the sharp tip will be backed up by more and more people, whose responsibility will be correspondingly less. Whoever is in the arrowhead will come in contact with the target first. The point will hit the barrier first and its mission is to penetrate it and keep on going. In some cases, however, the resistance of the target is so strong that, instead of penetrating, the spearhead becomes dulled and slows to a stop. Are you the arrowhead that gives in or pushes through? Do you just contact the target and then rest, or do you penetrate and keep going?</p>
<p>We encounter all kinds of walls in our life of faith, some of which are invisible. Ahead of us right now is the wall of Christmas; everyone&#8217;s mind is crowded with thoughts of shopping and decorating and so forth. Another wall is blessing. A blessing is</p>
<p>coming and people are wondering, &#8220;What will Father say about me? Am I good enough or not? I have done so much but I may not be recognized, but anyway, I&#8217;ve got to get married!&#8221; All kinds of roadblocks are ahead of us. These walls are like rubber because you think you are pushing through but then they snap back and push you another way. You debate, &#8220;Should I go back home to visit? No, no, I should think about it a little more. What should I do if I don&#8217;t have a proper blessing? No, no, I must follow absolutely. Whatever True Parents do is the best for me and 1 am ready to go.&#8221; You are always being pushed back and forth this way.</p>
<p>Are you running so fast that you don&#8217;t give the rubber a chance to push you back? Or when you do penetrate will you look back and think that you should have reconsidered and thought some more, that you acted too fast? Would you regret or never look back, just move forward and keep going? The answer is quite easy and your desire is genuine, I know, but to actually live up to that desire and aspiration is not easy. In trying to do so you will be plagued with all kinds of problems concerning family, living, housing, as well as spiritual problems and self-esteem problems.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s topic concerns crossroads. A crossroad is just one place where thousands of roads meet. Your mind and heart form one crossroad and there all kinds of things cross your mind. Whatever you do, wherever you go, there will always be crossroads. However, once you are a person seasoned by experience and accomplishment, you can elevate yourself to a higher level where there will be fewer crossroads. Life will become less complicated and finally there will be no more crossroads at all, only one simple direction.</p>
<p>If God exists, what do you think He will be like? Do you think God is mulling over many questions and decisions, or does He have one purpose and one goal? In the garden of Eden, God had one purpose and one goal but it was totally demolished. Then what happened? Did God get nervous, worrying, &#8220;What can I do? My one goal and purpose is shattered into pieces!&#8221; Did He start to worry and shake? No, He never thought about it a second time, or wondered, &#8220;What shall I do?&#8221; God is like an arrow which already has a set goal. What is that goal? Will he run for the United States presidency to show people how powerful He is? Or will He try to become a millionaire like Rockefeller to show how much money he has? Does God have a hungry stomach and work to get a good meal, or does He aspire to have some candy bar from the corner store, like a little child?</p>
<p>God must have some aspiration, some goal and ambition. What do you think it is? It is the realization of love. In God&#8217;s sight, what is the highest and most noble thing? What kind of love is most valuable for Him? True love. Are there several true loves or just one? Where can we find it? Can God love all by Himself and happily laugh and smile and joke with Himself? Will God say, &#8221;Here I am. My arms, legs and face are good&#8221;? What a crazy idea that is! The person who is trying to be joyful all by himself is ridiculous.</p>
<p>While you women are sitting in front of the mirror making yourself up do you say, &#8221;Oh, I&#8217;m so pretty. I love myself. My ears and nose are just right!&#8221; Are you completely intoxicated by your beauty, or would you rather have someone else praise your beauty? Of course, you wish that someone else would come and say, &#8220;Hey, your face is beautiful.&#8221; Why do you act like that? Where does that characteristic desire comes from? Do you resemble your parents or friends in that way? No, those are God&#8217;s traits and characteristics. God cannot sit in front of the mirror admiring Himself.</p>
<p>No matter how big a hand God has He still wants to touch the beautiful features of others. He wants to appreciate the beauty coming from His object, not from Himself. God&#8217;s vision is infinite and He can see through everything in the universe, yet even with that vision God wants to behold some loved one, no matter how small he may be. God has infinite hearing and He can listen to all the incredible sounds of the universe, yet God aspires to hear the sound of love. God can speak with authority that can create and destroy the universe. His word has that power, yet God wants to use His mouth to whisper love.</p>
<p>God has five senses. With His eye He wants to look at the beauty of love; He would like to smell a loving smell; He would like to taste a loving taste; He would like to hear loving voices and [ovine music: He wants to touch a loving object. That is God&#8217;s sole aspiration. If God is not that kind of God and His aspiration is only for power or money, what a tasteless God He would be. He would taste like an African desert, all vast and powerful but without beauty.</p>
<p>Are you looking for someone you can love and from whom you can receive love? We resemble God and more than anything else we want to use our five senses to express and appreciate love. What is the definition of heaven and hell? Heaven is the place where you become joyful centering upon God, serving Him and dwelling with Him. Hell is where you are sad and tragic centering upon Satan. The master of heaven is God. What is He like? Does He welcome the man who brings money, knowledge or power with Him? No, God is looking for something else. Those who are relying on those things will be like pebbles in the Kingdom of Heaven. God is looking for the joy of love, for someone whom He can love and who will bring Him something to be loved.</p>
<p>What is hell? Hell is the place where money and power are valued and where you yourself become the powerful center. We want to give and receive love so that we can feel joy. Directly opposite to that way of life is hell, where people crush others in order to make themselves kings. Even though someone ends up in hell he doesn&#8217;t lose the original desire to receive love; that trait will remain even in hell. Even those in hell know what the true aspiration is, and because they cannot achieve it there they live in agony and torture.</p>
<p>In heaven you yearn for love and you can fulfill it. You can receive God&#8217;s love and give love to God, over and over without limitation. That is heaven. Heaven is really wonderful and good, so much so that even if you say thousands of times that it is good you can never truly express how good it is. In heaven you can live intoxicated in love. When a wave of that love hits you, you are suddenly electrified. A dozing person wakes up and his vision, hearing and sense of smell are sharpened and he will be whispering of the beauty of love for thousands of years. The story of love will never end. Even though every organ of your body is fully active and functioning perfectly, still you feel you want more love. You can become a drunkard of love.</p>
<p>The love God is speaking about and trying to give is profound, infinite love. The love which is worthy of God is not cheap, hippie love. Is there any good love in today&#8217;s world?</p>
<p>I&#8217;m sure that in your life you have come to several crossroads and had to make many different choices. You probably took one road and came to a dead-end; then you came back and started on another road but found another dead-end. No matter where you turned, you found no satisfaction. I&#8217;m sure that in your life you thought you could accomplish much, but soon you became disillusioned and ended up in a deadlock instead.</p>
<p>What are you aspiring to? Maybe the best human aspiration is to get a Ph. D. from Harvard. America is the land of opportunity, so why not become a billionaire? Is that your dream, or would you rather become so powerful that everyone has to yield to your wishes? What is your true aspiration? Our goal is the same as God&#8217;s-true love. How patient can you be until you find the love you are seeking? Is it an easy goal to attain? Can you just sit down and call for love to come to you? Are you searching for cheap love or noble love? Is true love everywhere to be found and easy to have in America today? Can true love be found by taking the road of the hippies with free sex and immorality, or in a place like this which has only a cold concrete floor?</p>
<p>Where is a true man most likely to be found, with rich people or poor people? When you see the structure of our society, do you think the upper, middle or lower class would be more likely to have a true man or true love&#8217;! Does true love start with crowning glory in the highest place, or in the lowest possible place and then work its way up?</p>
<p>Starting in the lowest possible place is the most difficult of all because there you are plunging into an animal-like world, trying to make true love understood there. A beast can never understand true love. You have to demonstrate love over and over again so that it will finally be understood by those people. That&#8217;s what we mean when we talk about going to the lowest level.</p>
<p>True love comes into being when you practice the highest possible love in the lowest possible place. There you deal with impossible people and try to raise them into the highest possible people by showing them the highest possible standard. There is where true love can be found and can start.</p>
<p>Would you prefer having true love or cheap love? Would you rather submit to the demands of true love from the very beginning, or only the last 20 percent of your life? A person who thinks he is clever might prefer taking the easy way. That is why Jesus said that for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven is far more difficult than for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. In the Orient we say the ear of the needle. Jesus meant that it would be practically impossible, even if the rich man lost all his wealth and sank into poverty. If a poor man could easily enter heaven, why would a rich man never be likely to make it? Once a person becomes self-centered and arrogant, even though he may falter and become penniless he will usually remain selfcentered. That quality will not quickly vanish. Poor people, however, have flexibility. Because they have nothing, they are more willing to go anywhere and do anything.</p>
<p>Is God seeking love through animals or through man? What is the true man that God would seek then? Do you think your standard of a true man is the same as God&#8217;s? There must be a definition for the true man whom God is seeking, but first we must know what the true God is like. We can say that God is eternal, unchanging and absolute, but actually it is all contained in one simple sentence: God is the one who possesses true love Himself, and is searching after His true object. God possesses true love Himself and demonstrates it first.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s true love means one of two things: that He only loves Himself and is working for His own glory, or that He forgets Himself completely and only works for the well-being of the entire creation. Which is true love? Visualize God going after this fallen world. Is He coming with joy, laughing every day and calling &#8220;Here is true love. All my fallen children, please come&#8221;? Or is He grieving, going after fallen man with tears? Why is the true God the one who is seeking His children with tears?</p>
<p>It is significant that tears come to our eyes on two different occasions-when we are utterly happy and joyful, and when we are utterly sad and sorrowful. God has been crying as a broken-hearted God. When He suddenly finds absolute joy, will He start laughing or keep crying? imagine lovers who have been separated by war, tearfully searching in hopes of finding each other. They shed tears because of sorrow at having lost each other, but suddenly upon finding each other their tears of become tears of joy and they cry even harder.</p>
<p>Then in what circumstances does God want to meet His loved ones? God will meet His loved ones in a tearful place, in a tearful way. If you are absolutely sorrowful and are shaking with sobs then you are not only shedding tears, but water is coming from your nose and mouth as well. Have you ever cried in that fashion? If you have never experienced such tears, you have not yet tasted true love. If your expression of tragic sorrow is so deep that it cramps your insides and almost chokes you, in the moment you find your long-lost loved one, what happens? The shock of his return might be so dramatic that you would pass out! That is truly a dramatic encounter. Is that the most dramatic love of all, or is it still not quite at the center of true love?</p>
<p>When you know God&#8217;s true characteristics do you think He is a God of glory sitting on a throne looking down on the world, happily dispensing His blessings? So far, the Christian world has described this kind of benevolent God, but we in the Unification Church are not looking for such a God. We are looking for the God who is desperately looking for a dramatic encounter with His loved ones. When God is heartbroken and sorrowful and tearfully searching for His family He has no time to think of Himself and He certainly doesn&#8217;t worry about His own fame or honor.</p>
<p>God looks very miserable in His search for true love, but that God is truly noble and loving. No one could see God that way and scoff, &#8220;What kind of God are you? How can you be so miserable and foolish?&#8221; A God of that heart must be praised for giving Himself in an utterly sacrificial way for the sake of His children.</p>
<p>Imagine a loving couple who truly care for each other unselfishly. If suddenly the wife dies then her husband is completely heartbroken and really cries. If that man happens to be the President of America, do you think the citizens will say, &#8221; What kind of man are you? As the President how can you show such deep sorrow?&#8221; Will people criticize him for showing his genuine grief at the loss of his wife? No. That pure expression of love is a thing to be praised.</p>
<p>We said we are working toward better and higher goals. What are they? The best goal is the desire to be wherever true love can be found. We cannot find true love in the place of glory, however, because God never found it there. We must find it in a tragic situation. There are many roads meeting at the crossroads. How can we distinguish whether a certain road is wrong and not leading to the ultimate goal? We look at every road from the point of view of true love. If true love doesn&#8217;t come alive on a particular road you won&#8217;t find any satisfaction and you&#8217;ll know it is the wrong direction.</p>
<p>When we look at history from the point of view of God&#8217;s dispensation, what way of life did Jesus Christ live? He lived the life of the cross and was finally crucified. For whom did he die? Did he die on the cross aspiring to become a Roman emperor or governor of Israel? No, he died gaining salvation for others. All his effort was only to save people.</p>
<p>If a child is drowning, a parent jumps into the water to save his child and will even die in his place. What kind of love is that? It is sacrificial, true love. Suppose a friend is drowning and another friend saves him and dies in his place. What kind of friend is that? Of course, he is a true friend. Is this the same on the national level? It America is sacrificial in trying to save a small nation such as Vietnam, does the same theory apply? Does the phrase &#8220;true nation&#8221; apply to America?</p>
<p>Where is the Unification Church? Established religions have lots of money, honor and fame, but all of a sudden the Unification Church has emerged and challenged them, saying, &#8220;We want to go in a completely different direction.&#8221; Usually churches take a collection at service on Sunday mornings and a devout Christian tithes one tenth of his income, keeping his home and whatever extra money he needs. We don&#8217;t have any extra money, however. We go out to raise money, giving our blood, sweat and labor to save the world. Just like Jesus, we want to give ourselves to save the world and in the process we are willing to sacrifice and to die. We know how to live comfortably like anyone else, but we gave that life up. We are here to sacrifice. We live the lowest standard of life and eat humble meals. We don&#8217;t spend money but work hard, and the fruit of that labor is given for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Many parents criticize me and the Unification Church, saying we are not even feeding the young people well, that their standard of living is as low as a labor camp. They truly misunderstand. You know how to live well and eat well. We all know how to be luxurious. Let the world live that way. We don&#8217;t do it because we are willing to sacrifice for the sake of the world. The sacrificial way of life that was established by Jesus is now embraced by the Divine Principle. We are the people who forget ourselves and cry out for others, praying for heaven to bless them. We want to be in the position to give ourselves up for that purpose. We choose that way of life.</p>
<p>We want God to tremble with wrath at seeing us work hard and yet be misunderstood and persecuted by the world. God will say, &#8220;All right, you Moonies. I am here and 1 will champion you.&#8221; We can evoke such heartfelt passion in the heart of God. As I said, God is coming down to humanity in a tearful, heartbroken way. The moment He meets the Unification Church is the moment He truly has hope, comfort and encouragement. God came all the way down and has finally found people who understand Him. Here He has true comrades and champions and for the first time in history God feels comforted. When God sees that the suffering of the Unification Church is more than His own, His heart will be moved. That is the way of life we choose.</p>
<p>In a way we are one step ahead of God. He is coming down with a certain expectation, but we want to give God a shock of joy. When He meets you, let Him find someone who suffers and is more sorrowful than Himself. Then He will be comforted. God will want to champion you and comfort you and will no longer be sad. Let us surprise him by comforting His heart.</p>
<p>In our way of life have you come so far that you are able to totally forget about yourself and be crazy for the mission, crazy about comforting God ? That was precisely Jesus&#8217; life. In the Bible we read that Jesus cried out on the cross, &#8220;Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani,&#8221; which means, &#8220;My God, My God, why has thou forsaken me?&#8221; I feel this prayer was out of place. God never really forsook him; the moment Jesus was crucified God&#8217;s work of 4,000 years in the Old Testament and His dream of erecting His kingdom were shattered. At that moment God was even more sorrowful than Jesus. His dream and goal to erect His kingdom on earth was lost. At that time, God could not bear to hear His own son say, &#8220;Why has thou forsaken me?&#8221; It was too cruel.</p>
<p>Jesus&#8217; mission was left undone here on earth and when he comes back at the Second Advent he will restore that prayer. This time He will totally comfort God. That is the role of the Unification Church. We know it is not an easy task but we set the goal that high because at least God will recognize our desire and say, &#8220;This is exactly what I have been waiting for. I&#8217;m surprised and comforted by it.&#8221; Demonstrating that desire is the role of the Unification Church. Do you have the urge and ambition to do it? Do you feel the excitement of it? Just make up your mind and set your goal. Don&#8217;t be wishy-washy about it. You have to discipline and train yourself, and even if it takes five or ten years doesn&#8217;t make any difference. Be determined to do it.</p>
<p>Since your goal is already set very high, you always know when you don&#8217;t reach it. Repent on those days, saying, &#8220;God, I&#8217;m sorry about today. I really wanted to come much closer to the goal today but I failed you. Please forgive me. I will do it tomorrow.&#8221; That&#8217;s the way you should pray.</p>
<p>Some day you may be witnessing when some big guy strides up to harass you, yanking your necktie and snapping, &#8221; You stupid Moonie.&#8221; At that moment perhaps you can&#8217;t stand the difficulty any more and you reply, &#8220;Yes, I&#8217;m a Moonie. So what?&#8221; Then you come back and pray, &#8220;God, I&#8217;m sorry. That was not your expectation. You want me to do better than that, don&#8217;t you?&#8221;</p>
<p>The next day may find you having to repent again. When you set your goal very high you cannot reach it easily and every day you repent. That&#8217;s a beautiful thing. Every day is a new day and a new beginning. You have a lifelong journey and every day is a day of repentance. That&#8217;s a beautiful life to live. That is far better than feeling, &#8220;Now I&#8217;m the leader and I give the directions around here.&#8221; The other way is a far more beautiful way of life.</p>
<p>God has never boasted, &#8220;I&#8217;m Almighty God so you have to listen to me.&#8221; Then how could we who are trying to comfort that heartbroken God say that we are somebody? We have not come that far yet. The person who repents every day makes progress, even without knowing it. Anyone who thinks he is a highstandard Moonie and a good example for others has already stopped growing. Would you like to go the road of repentance?</p>
<p>I want you to realize that even after lifelong repentance no one will have paid his debt. On the road of repentance every day is a new beginning. That is the road of your very own cross, on which you are going only upwards and will never fall down. Many times Jesus secluded himself in the mountains, fasting and praying tearfully. Even for him every day was a new day of repentance. That&#8217;s the one sure way you can guarantee you will make progress and never falter.</p>
<p>Today my topic concerns the crossroad of life and death. What crossroad do we take? We can choose many, but let&#8217;s take only one-the road of the cross. Another way is the road of selfishness. There is a road for the benefit of your home and another for your country. American citizens can be classified into three categories: those who live for themselves, those who live for the well-being of their own family, and those patriots who are trying to advance the cause of the nation. Where do the majority of Americans belong? Maybe more than 90 percent are self-centered. Who is going to be responsible for the homes and nation of such people?</p>
<p>The road of unselfishness is God&#8217;s road and you can reach Him only by going in this direction. Because of self-centeredness there is a barrier between God and America. Can Americans find God? Then is this the kingdom of heaven or hell? The logical conclusion is that 90 percent of Americans are living in hell. The fact is that Americans today are proud of their civilization, but do you know what kind of civilization you have? It is a jungle which is seething with all kinds of criminality and immorality. We are desperately trying to get out of that jungle. Everyone&#8217;s mind has been contaminated there. to the point where they sometimes feel very comfortable and accustomed to living even in such a wretched jungle.</p>
<p>Where do you want to live, here in America or in Africa?? Africa may have a physical jungle, but perhaps Africans live a very simple and unselfish life, thinking more about their own families and tribes and nation than about themselves. lf that is the case, do you think it is better or worse than America? If it is better then naturally you would want to live in Africa.</p>
<p>You have been programmed by a contaminated world and become accustomed to it. Selfishness is everywhere-in the homes, nations and even religions. Even religion has not survived in purity. America was founded by people of great faith, but today&#8217;s churches are broken down. America had strong families who built a righteous nation, but all that is breaking down. If the nation is crumbling, what is its destiny? The ultimate consequence can only be destruction and despair, and there will be no hopeful future left. If America continues on this path then not only this nation but the rest of the world will crumble. Furthermore, by continuing this way of life, America will make God&#8217;s work fail. America is going over the cliff and someone must come to apply the brakes and stop it.</p>
<p>We have come here to clear the forest. We must revitalize this country&#8217;s mainstay, which is religion, and give it a new tradition. We are confronting a great tidal wave but we will push it back. This nation has been pursuing an abnormal way so we are here to apply the brakes and turn it around 180 degrees. When you push hard on the brakes of a fast-moving car, what happens? The steering wheel shakes and turns and it is difficult to control the vehicle. In this case, however, a strong capable person controls the steering wheel.</p>
<p>This is the crossroad of life and death. The road of life is really the way of death, while the road of death is really the way of life. lt is practically impossible to change a place of death into a place of life, and merely surviving requires a desperate struggle, but we will not give up or die. We will suffer and overcome death and turn it into life.</p>
<p>America has a very promiscuous society in which men and women have a free lifestyle and can do anything. It is not easy to bring them into the Unification Church and try to discipline them. In this society full of temptations we do many things alone, but you must keep yourselves pure. That one effort alone is like a life-and-death struggle. I know more than anyone else what kind of effort you are making. Some fail but most of you are successful. By the age of thirty most Americans may have been married three or four times, but you are withstanding temptation and sustaining your purity up to that age. In the everyday world you can make a girl friend in one night; with an absolute stranger you can do all kinds of crazy things overnight. But here even the blessed husbands and wives sometimes have few opportunities to be together. This kind of discipline takes a drastic effort and you feel that you are practically dying, but I want you to know that you are truly living for eternity.</p>
<p>I want you to understand that I am not unreasonable or dumb, but am really smart. You may think I don&#8217;t know anything about America. Wrong. I see right through it into every facet of society, far more than you Americans do. I ask you to do what seems almost totally unreasonable, but do you think I do this without realizing what it takes? I understand this is the best way for you to survive and become the leaders who can set the new tradition in order to turn this nation upside down and right side up again. That&#8217;s the only way we can do it.</p>
<p>Finding your mate isn&#8217;t easy in our Church. A great deal of suffering and indemnity is behind it. The more suffering you experience and indemnity you pay, the more the direction of your life will become obvious and you will not feel that you are losing anything. Many parents are trying to disrupt the Unification Church way of life and stop their children from being blessed. However, you are going to the opposite extreme, saying, &#8220;Father, I want to marry an Oriental woman. I want to have an Oriental husband.&#8221; You completely shock established white society.</p>
<p>Our way of life of is one of always overcoming. There are powers working against our Church, but we know how to overcome them. When society opposes us, we overcome it and then we&#8217;ve won that society. When the nation and world come against us, we overcome them and then we&#8217;ve won them all over. Your parents and family in particular come against you only because they misunderstand; when you finally overcome their objection, you&#8217;ve won them.</p>
<p>God can promise one thing: If you treasure your precious blessing, your children will be far better than average. When your marriage is international, God will make certain that your descendants will be superior people and citizens of heaven. You must realize that we are not growing up in the ordinary way, or thinking only of marrying within our respective races. We are loving the people of the world, having international marriages because we love people of all races. Under those circumstances your children will truly be universal citizens.</p>
<p>If blessing had been given at the time of Jesus then perhaps only Jews would have been included. Now in our age, however, we spread the love of God among the five races of the world, white marrying yellow, black marrying white and black marrying yellow. Then your posterity will be even greater than the generations of Jesus. Do you have confidence in this?</p>
<p>If you have true love, can you say, &#8220;Well, there are quite a few Oriental women here but they are not Americanized and they speak very poor English. I should probably marry someone who is white.&#8221; ls that true love?</p>
<p>You have many things to love, such as your home and your country. How can you do all that by yourself? If you try to love everything, it is too much. You are only one person and cannot keep up with all that, so God offers a simple solution-love one thing-God. In that way you are already loving the nation and the world.</p>
<p>The spearhead of this one main arrow is your family nation and the world, with God on top of it all. When you love God you have already made it to your highest goal. Love God more than yourself, nation, and world. Love God more than anything else under the sun and you will be loving them all. Since we are committed to our way of life we don&#8217;t have much time to serve our brothers and sisters, our parents, or our hometown. We wish we could do it but we have no time because we spend all our energy doing just one thing: loving God and fulfilling His purpose. By doing so you have loved everyone.</p>
<p>If you have this connection to God, then all your work and everything you do will be a parallel to God&#8217;s trunk line. If you lose that line, however, no goal exists and you are like an arrow that has all kinds of different directions. Even though you try to straighten things out your whole life long, it will be impossible to do. Your family as well will have all kinds of setbacks which even a lifetime cannot straighten out. The same is true for the nation. Look at how different the policies of Nixon, Ford and Carter are. If a nation moves four years in one direction, then changes direction the next four years, that nation is on the road to death.</p>
<p>When you have your ultimate goal centered upon God, whatever you do shall mean life as an individual, family nation and world. This is the simplest formula Just do one thing at a time at your very best and everything else will be taken care of. Would you want to be foolish or wise? Do you think it is wise to go this way or not?</p>
<p>This morning can you say that no matter what, the God-centered way is your way? God is my goal and no matter what, even though my neck might be cut off tomorrow, I still will not change my goal. Is this your position? Walk that road just like God did. Our goal to save the world is the same as God&#8217;s. God gave Himself up for that purpose and we will do the same, living God&#8217;s way of life. Then we will never die.</p>
<p>Are we boasting or on the road to repentance? Our goal is repentance. There is no time to complain, to rest, or to get tired. That road is our life. As soon as you get on it, you see that it is an expressway and you go faster and faster. There are many crossroads but we choose only one, God&#8217;s way. We have set that goal and we are going to pursue it, triumph and ultimately be with God. Those who pledge that to God, raise your hands.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html" title="Permalink to CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> BREAKING THE BARRIER</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html" rel="next">THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE CONSUMMATION OF GOD&#8217;S WILL <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

257
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,257 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>FOR THE FUTURE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1314 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1314" class="post-1314 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">FOR THE FUTURE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:53:22+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:53:22+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September l0, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Who can live for the future? The great majority of the human race is too attached to the things of this life to do so. Religion, rather than philosophy or science, has been the only way for those who truly seek the benefit of future generations. True Unificationists are those who are ready to leave everything behind for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p></blockquote>
<p>Today is the point which connects yesterday with tomorrow. If today we are making progress from the past then we look forward to tomorrow, but if we are regressing then we have to worry about tomorrow. For the sake of the future all of us want today to be a time of progress rather than regress, for progress guarantees future prosperity. Although today we may seem to be making progress, unless we work in accordance with the direction of the future we cannot be assured of any real result.</p>
<p>When it is said that a country is progressing, it must be recognized that it is the progress of men which makes the country move forward. A prime minister will establish a policy which moves his country in a certain direction, working closely with the citizens to ensure that a good plan is implemented. All countries-Germany, France, England -are the same in that their leaders try to make a wholesome and good plan for the country and set a policy that will make the nation prosper.</p>
<p>All countries would like to have their futures assured and would even like to be the central nation which will inherit the future. Which country is qualified to do that? If one country wants that, it must think of other countries as well as itself. If it just centers on itself and doesn&#8217;t care about other countries, it will not lead the world in the future. Furthermore, unless a country knows the direction of history and the wave of the future and is willing to conform with that, it cannot be successful in its plans. The world is going toward the future and cannot help doing so.</p>
<p>Until recently all countries have been going on their independent courses, but now even England finds that she cannot go any place significant by herself. All European nations have had to support the European Common Market. However, not only European nations but all countries in Africa, Asia and the Americas are in need of these relationships. Therefore, each country must be conscious of how to make harmonious relations with other countries. Each country can think of itself only in terms of other countries and never in terms of itself alone.</p>
<p>International relations are usually thought of in terms of economic matters. Now everyone works hard toward economic goals, always being conscious of other countries and hoping to play a leading role in financial matters. Nothing goes smoothly and matter-of-fact y. Though invisible and not fought with weapons, economic development is a nerve-wracking war. In any war we must dedicate everything for the sake of victory and still have something to spare. In order to fight and survive the war a national spirit is needed in which people can invest everything with no regrets for that goal. We should dedicate everything and want to give still more.</p>
<p>For instance, what is England&#8217;s merit or advantage? This country was the cradle for democracy and here diplomatic relations developed. On the other hand, the specialty of Germany is her engineering technology, while France excels artistically. The future of each country is different, so how can the objectives of these countries be determined? All countries would like to improve and reach perfection in the fields of democracy, technology and art. When countries think of advancement they don&#8217;t think of one count y advancing in democracy and another in art. Instead they think that they themselves must advance in all of these areas and compete with other countries n every way. If one country is outstanding in all of these areas, every other country will admire its achievement.</p>
<p>It is always important for us to determine the essence of a country which warrants respect. Then what is the element of a country which every other country can admire? It is not likely to be seen in one building or a modern factory. This can be one source of pride but not the whole picture. Even achieving the fullest perfection in art is not likely to warrant the fullest respect.</p>
<p>When we look for the most basic element of a nation we see it is people who produce a country. If a country has people who can appreciate each nation&#8217;s achievements and know what they really mean, that country will be the nation that all other countries will eventually look up to. Everything begins with the people who compose the country.</p>
<p>The conclusion we come to is that instead of cherishing science itself or art or diplomacy we must cherish the men who achieve these advancements. Today, however, the world respects economic development: for its own sake, and when men see another person&#8217;s scientific development they want to possess it too. Every country is envious of the diplomatic standard here in England and tries to learn from it. If a country is excellent artistically, every other country wants to copy it. But that is an impersonal way of looking at it. Art is viewed as art, economy as economy and technology as technology, while the people who produced a brilliant result are not thought about. Our minds don&#8217;t rest upon the men who make these achievements possible. However? when we think more deeply, it is only possible to see technology through the people who advance it and to see diplomatic accomplishments through the people who make them. It seems to be natural to see the person behind the accomplishment but nowadays people look more impersonally.</p>
<p>Today we must pay most attention to what kind of men have proven to be capable of influencing many fields. Now is the time in history when all mankind must confront the fact that external achievements like art, technology and diplomacy are less valuable than the people who have accomplished them. Therefore, it is men we must study more deeply and be more interested in. People have not been aware that men are the subject to these achievements, which are their objects; usually they only evaluate the product and not the man who produces it. They have treated the product as being most important, not the man behind it. This is why men are all confused. They don&#8217;t know what life is and what is valuable. Once they recognize what is most valuable, however, the problem is simplified.</p>
<p>In this time in history everyone is trying to determine what life is about and where the world is headed. Many people are convinced that life must have more meaning, and they tirelessly search for the future.</p>
<p>Even once people realize that it is men who make technological developments possible, they cannot really explain what man is. In trying to understand, they may scrutinize and analyze in an effort to determine what this man is and what they themselves are. In order to find the characteristics of England, people may study English history, trying to understand themselves by scrutinizing the past and present. It is evident that man has tried to determine what he is through analyzing all sorts of human relations and problems, but he is so busy analyzing man that he can&#8217;t give adequate attention to finding out who</p>
<h3 align="center">God is.</h3>
<p>Since man can&#8217;t solve the question of himself, he&#8217;s not ready to tackle the problem of God. This is where religion stands. No one thinks that religion is an urgent problem. Most people feel that the immediate problem is to understand themselves so they can continue to live for tomorrow. Things having to do with God appear to concern some less immediate reality which they can&#8217;t take the time to think about. It is rather easy to say we think in terms of tomorrow, but when the actual situation is like this and man can&#8217;t even understand himself, being able to understand God and the future seems very distant and unlikely.</p>
<p>It is men who have created the situations people find themselves in, but because they can&#8217;t grasp anything within themselves they can see only that achievement concerns one area and the problem of man is quite separate from it. Now everyone is baffled by the achievements because they don&#8217;t understand that they have to do with mankind. In other words, men have achieved many things, but no one can clearly say what man himself should be like.</p>
<p>The 1 what kind of man is desirable for the future? The man who can feel detached from all human achievements and yet live confidently and self-sufficiently s the man we would like to see and become. The desirable man is the one who does not depend on human achievements like technology but lives in what we can call the original way. Why? Because even man&#8217;s great achievements enslave him. Once man understands that, he will be ready to give these things up without regret and not depend on them. Imagine the man who can give up thinking about the things which all mankind wants to possess, and, no matter how difficult the way, can confidently live for the future. He is really a desirable man.</p>
<p>People wonder who would protect and guarantee the future of this kind of man. Their thinking is justified because nowhere in this world is there any dependable guarantee for the future. Men who nevertheless have the confidence to live for the future are people of great value. Everyone today is retreating from his surroundings and isolating himself, but once the few who can think for the future find the right direction they can go much further than average people. Such men are free because they never become enslaved by a wrong relationship to something. Some people cannot break their attachments and struggle along with no hope, but the people who live for the future are prepared to sacrifice everything if they see it is adverse to mankind&#8217;s best interests. They are better than those who cling to their old ways but have no vision.</p>
<p>Who can live for the future? Ordinary circumstances today are not conducive to man&#8217;s living in that way. When we turn to history can we find any situation which nurtured that way of living? We can see clearly that it was not the realm of science or philosophy or sociology which enabled man to do that. It becomes possible only in the world of religion. In medieval times when there was much corruption in society, men like St. Francis denied everything and retreated from the world. Instead of pursuing worldly goals he was loyal to a vision that he must make a new church. He started a movement to enable man to give up those things which enslaved them and gave everything toward that goal. By overcoming worldly things he could greatly advance and also lead everyone who understood his goal.</p>
<p>The movements which encouraged man&#8217;s best effort to deny his ties with present things and take up something new have always been religious. For instance, the Anglican church was established separately from the Catholic church at the time of Henry VIII. The Puritans were a devout, dynamic group of people who had a new vision for the future. When their conflict with the Anglican church over that issue couldn&#8217;t be resolved, they moved to America hoping to find the freedom to live their religion. This one instance characterizes the recent history of the world.</p>
<p>That trend continues today. Especially young people have a tremendous urge to deny everything around them, including the established religions, and move a step higher. History shows that when someone is encouraged to deny the world in order to advance to a higher position, it is quite possible. The religious ferment 400 years ago was on a local scale in different nations and didn&#8217;t have worldwide meaning, but today the same situations must be confronted on a world level.</p>
<p>If we are able to deny everything that surrounds us on the worldwide level and jump forward, this movement is in line with the trend of history and will inevitably be important. If man is focused on settling only his immediate problems, he will have very little chance of success because he will be influenced by many personal ties. His family would say, &#8220;Are you going to forsake us all and go?&#8221; There are also national restrictions which would make it impossible to do anything one way or the other. Obviously if there is a group which explains clearly and guarantees the future of such people, giving them a broader vision to advance in the name of religion, that movement is important and must be the focus of our attention.</p>
<p>If you are going to jump over a fence, you have to back up a bit, run, and then jump. You can&#8217;t jump just standing in front it. However, retreating a bit, running and then jumping requires spiritual qualities such as determination. The man who has great spiritual determination will be able to jump, but even if someone without that zeal imitates his actions precisely, he won&#8217;t be able to jump over. Some other people b y to jump from where they are standing but they can&#8217;t do it that way. It is only the young people with clear vision who can leave everything behind and jump over the fence and make our movement succeed. Older people with a fixed point of view could not do it.</p>
<p>Men who are searching must pay attention to these areas. If they look around and can&#8217;t find such a movement as ours, they must say the world is destitute, with nothing to give hope. We can see that if there were such a movement today it would be able to give hope to all mankind and to guide men to find themselves. History must inevitably see some movement w which fits this description, and the most basic reason for thinking so is religious. We must see that kind of group before we can see any hope for the future. ~f God, who does more thinking than anyone else, should come to this conclusion, then we must really look around and see if there is any group which perfectly fits this description. The people who pay serious attention to these matters are finding that the Unification Church is the only group which is doing exactly this. Now we can see the successful vision for the future.</p>
<p>Unification Church members are able to detach themselves from the fetters and connections of the world and retreat a distance in order to launch a movement for the future. Why do we detach and step back from the world, even temporarily? It is in order to overcome the immediate problem and to advance. Many people retreat from reality but they just stay put and do nothing. In effect that is the same as staying in the world with all the old ties. Nothing is different. Detaching from the world is only the first step, and if a person never goes on to the second step, which is the purpose, it has no meaning.</p>
<p>Have you ever flown a glider? You launch it by pulling back on a rubber band, but when you let go should it dip down or soar up high in the sky? Are you looking up, ready to soar on higher air? Realistically speaking, is the Unification Church actually capable of doing that? When we retreat in preparation to jump over the fence are we doing it because we are forced to, or do we understand the problem and situation so keenly that we try to step back as far as possible?</p>
<p>Why don&#8217;t other people, such as our friends and relatives, do as we do, rather than always going along with the circumstances, continuing school, and associating with the same people all the time ? Why do we give up all these things if they are not doing it? We leave that area because it is going to be destroyed and we know that if we stay there we will perish along with it. Since we want to live eternally, we must leave that area and keep a distance from it.</p>
<p>Even though we retreat by our own will, we must clearly know why we do so, or else we won&#8217;t be able to continue for a long period of time. When we leave we don&#8217;t want to look back and think maybe we are wrong, as Lot&#8217;s wife did at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. We are retreating because we don&#8217;t want to perish along with the people who remain. Once we retreat we will overcome the obstacle and go beyond it and find ourselves in an advanced position.</p>
<p>Are we going to fly over the obstacle for our own sake and forget about the rest of the world ? No. When we cross over we will bring along all the people who need to be saved as we do. We will have many ropes attached to us and once we arrive. many people can cross after us. Don&#8217;t worry if the rope is too loose or not tight enough; as long as the ropes are attached to the other side people can cross over in various ways. Our object is to cross safely with the rope and then make full use of it to bring the other people across with much less effort. Then we will show the world a new view of culture, technology, diplomacy, politics, economy and the arts</p>
<p>Now our lives are very complicated, and this is one reason why we want to detach ourselves. But if we successfully cross the barrier and reach the desired side will life be simpler then? No, it will be just as complicated, but only for a short period of time. Now you white people find it difficult to get along with other white people, but on the other side there will be people of every nationality and it will be even more complicated to maintain the right kind of relations. Then you will feel it is more difficult than before.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, there must be some advancement in human nature and human relations. No matter how complicated it seems initially, man&#8217;s nature will be much better than before. Now it is pure hell, but later it will be pure heaven. We must know there will be something different in the future if we are to keep working in the same direction. One big difference will be the quality of human nature. Man has tried to make use of other people. doing more bad things than good things. There was chaos and hopelessness, but now there is no question that the quality of human nature is much better. Whoever knows that is already a different kind of man, a person who thinks about man first rather than achievements. A good individual is the one who can perceive technology in one way and future events in another way. Eventually everyone will develop his wisdom in this way and though five races will co-exist instead of only one, the quality of man&#8217;s thinking will be so unmistakably different that it will be as though they were in a completely different kind of world. We must have confidence in that vision.</p>
<p>Of course, we have a choice. We can start appreciating that new situation and the new kind of people only after we get there, or better yet, before we jump over we can have great expectation. This world is hopelessly entangled and we cannot really advance here, but once we separate from it and arrive at our destination we can definitely expect something really different. We have to have that vision of a new quality old man. Should we have expectation to become so before we get there or after? Definitely before.</p>
<p>Are we Unification Church members doing that now, preparing for the big jump? This is exactly what we are doing now, practicing and clarifying our vision of how to become better once we jump. Everyone seems different after joining the Church, but if you look around, there is not so much difference. The real difference is our ability to look at people in a new light and see the really new people who are like jewels. We must develop our vision to distinguish these people from ordinary people.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s world doesn&#8217;t understand the Moonies, so they kick them around and criticize them. But even if we are mistreated, is our situation better than the ordinary world or not? Why is it better? It&#8217;s better in the sense that otherwise we would just linger and be indecisive. We would be constantly wondering, &#8220;Should I leave here or not?&#8221; But when people constantly persecute you, saying, &#8220;Get out of here you Moonie,&#8221; even if you want to stay you can&#8217;t. Whether or not you know why you are retreating makes all the difference. When you know, being persecuted is no problem.</p>
<p>Religious people have always been persecuted but no one understood why it had to be that way. Now we clearly know that we are persecuted in order to be separated from the world. In that sense they are helping us. People are really saying, &#8220;Get out of here and be successful. Then come back and save us too.&#8221; Are you now able to have a new view about the same old persecution? You are different because ordinarily if someone tried to persecute us you would be so discouraged that you might do something drastic. But now you don&#8217;t mind that at all. When there is more persecution, you say, &#8220;All right. Even if you don&#8217;t persecute me I&#8217;m not going to stay here. I&#8217;m going far away because this will perish, but before it perishes I will jump over and then come back and save you.&#8221; You must have the confidence to do that.</p>
<p>We must look around in the world and see if there are any other people preparing for this great jump. Since we are, we must know clearly this is what we are doing.</p>
<p>I was born in an obscure village deep in the mountains on the small peninsula of Korea, a country no one knew much about a few years ago. This unknown man retreated from Korea across Japan all the way to America and England, as far as he could ever go to earn as much distance as possible. That distance never bothered me because I always wanted</p>
<p>to go farther and farther. I never thought I would have to die before finishing. I always maintain the proper angle so that once the pressure is released and I can take off, I will project on course and go even further. When the giant Unification Church airplane is launched i~ will fly around the world in one trip. Can you imagine that?</p>
<p>Now the world has a bad image of us, but actually we are completely different from what people think. For forty years people have thought that I and the Unification Church are bad, even though they haven&#8217;t seen or heard us directly. When they turn around later and discover the truth that we were never bad but re really good, the whole world will ignite like a dry forest catching fire. It will be as if we had spread gasoline around the surface and lit a match. Everything will start burning at one time.</p>
<p>The night has been very long, but at some point the night must end and daylight begin. The dawn is coming to the Unification Church and we can see some light starting to pierce the darkness. Soon the sun will rise and daylight will fill the world. If the night is pitch black, so much the better, for once the sun does rise the new day is much brighter and more glorious than ordinary days.</p>
<p>For the Unification Church it is now morning, although or the rest of the world it may be the other way around. Do you know that &#8220;morning&#8221; sounds like &#8220;mourning&#8221;? One signifies a new birth while the other is related to funerals. When I say there is a new night, I think of ignite. This is what we are doing now. We will say good-bye to night, become ignited and really soar up high. Do you have confidence to do that? I set the direction and let you fly to Africa, would you fly straight there? This is why we are the center of attention of the people of the world.</p>
<p>If · everyone is dying and one person is labeled &#8220;a problem&#8221; by those dying people, then that person is probably in the position of living; that&#8217;s why he looks like a problem to those dying people. Do you have son e unbreakable attachment to the world? Do you think the world must still have some hope left which you can pursue? Do you still want to stay in the world a little longer, going back to your old love which you thought was so beautiful? Do you have to think deeply about it and then say no, or immediately say, &#8221;No,, it is out of the question&#8221;? We have no regrets or attachments.</p>
<p>If we have no desire to stay in the old place then what is our desire? We must have an even stronger desire than before. Our desire must be to go far away and when the time comes to jump straight forward to the new destination. When a storm comes during the flight do you think you will drop down into the ocean or fly in such a high place that you will completely go over the storm and land safely? Do you have that confidence? Do you have the flexibility to go around some unexpected obstacle without colliding and come down safely? If what you say is true, and I believe it is, then this group is really worthy of attention. Then this is a group of hope which will immediately make a positive contribution. Whatever this group does, it if succeeds then all of mankind will succeed.</p>
<p>How do you plan to survive in a new environment? If this sister takes off from here and goes all the way to Africa and lands there safely, can she survive there? She will definitely survive because the Unification Church is already in Africa. We will land on our own landing pad and not in the wilderness.</p>
<p>White people are afraid to travel in some parts of Africa for fear of being killed, but by the time we go there they will have a welcoming committee for us. &#8220;You are white people but we understand you are a different kind of white people so we welcome you.&#8221; They will show us hospitality.</p>
<p>Is there anything in this sister&#8217;s appearance which says she&#8217;s a different kind of person? How can you say a person is different from other people? This sister views the world in a different way, according to the standard of loving the world. Her eyes are different because she sees people in a different way; before she saw everyone as a stranger; now she sees everyone as brothers and sisters. She is also different in her lifestyle. Always before she lived with herself as the center and might even have tried to profit through deception, but now she is trying to give instead of receive. That is a completely different lifestyle. Most important of all, her love toward man and toward God has completely changed. From the outside she looks the same, but inside she is a completely different person. It is nothing physical which changed her, but something invisible and yet very real and powerful. She is simply a new person. The most important element, which is her love, was changed. She has a new and right way of life and love centering or God.</p>
<p>That goes for all of us. We are really different from the people of the world, even from our old selves two or three years ago, and are still changing. Even now we. are able to distinguish ourselves from ordinary people in all circumstances. They are waiting to perish along with their situation.</p>
<p>We will all go to spirit world sooner or later. When you e enter spirit world a person will greet you and ask when you came from. What would you say? Would you reply, &#8220;I am from England&#8221; or &#8220;I am from earth&#8221; ? He will ask where in England you come from and you can say London. &#8220;But London is a very large place,&#8221; he will say. &#8220;Where in London?&#8221; You can say Lancaster Gate. Then he will ask where in Lancaster Gate and you will say 43-44. You cannot be more specific than that.</p>
<p>When he asks you which earth you come from, what will you say? &#8220;Heaven on earth. Am I in the right place? Isn&#8217;t this heaven in heaven?&#8221; Then he will look at you with different eyes, all full of expectation, and ask you a lot of questions. First you have to show an unmistakable sign; if you have lived in heaven on earth then you must be full of God&#8217;s love which must be recognizable. Can you present yourself in that way? Can you collect that love here so that when you go to spirit world you have God&#8217;s love surrounding you?</p>
<p>God is Father and has the Father&#8217;s love. We are His children. The son has the son&#8217;s love towards his father, and the father and son love each other. The only way to become one is to love each other. The person welcoming you to spirit world will ask the daughter of (,God if she has a husband and she will brighten up a ~d say, &#8220;Yes, I have one.&#8221; Then he will ask, &#8220;As the daughter of the Father must have married the son of the Father, you must be the daughter-in-law. Did you really love him?&#8221; Then she will have to say strongly, &#8220;Yes.&#8221; &#8220;Do you mean you loved your husband just like God Himself?&#8221; Then she will say even more strongly, &#8220;Yes, I loved him even more than my own Father.&#8221; If God overhears this conversation will He be upset or will He nod with approval? Do you think God will be happy? He will say to the universe, &#8220;Did you hear what my daughter said? That&#8217;s my girl.&#8221;</p>
<p>True love is always envious of stronger love. When someone loves more strongly, everyone will really look up to that person. In the Unification Church they say all the members really love me. I&#8217;m not sure if it is true, but that&#8217;s what they say. Do you really love me? Will you say you don&#8217;t have to do anything more after that, or would you love the Unification Church and also non-Unification Church people just as much as you love me? lf I encourage you to go and witness then it means I want you to love the people, doesn&#8217;t it? Am I losing your love that way, or am I gaining more love&#8221; 1 am gaining more because part of me is witnessing too and becoming bigger and bigger.</p>
<p>You must love the rest of mankind with the same love with which you love God, your mate and your family. This is heaven on earth. Women are notorious for being changeable, aren&#8217;t they? They change their minds quite often. I was sure that Oriental women are like that, but after being around Western women for a number of years I&#8217;ve seen that they are even more so. Do you think women change often or don&#8217;t ever change? That&#8217;s one area in which we have to be very candid. God really loves the person who is candid in basic things.</p>
<p>It is likely that if you are happily married and after two months your husband loses an eye and a leg in an accident, your love towards him will be minus one eye and one leg. Would you demand a divorce? Isn&#8217;t that typical of how Western women do things? Would your love be just the same or would it increase in order to compensate for his loss? You always know the right answer but would you really be able to do that? Actually, that is God&#8217;s way and those who are not that way are on the side opposite God.</p>
<p>In the worldly sense, if parents have a child with a birth defect, will they hate him or love him even more than their other children? Parental nature unmistakably reflects God&#8217;s character. That character was not lost even after the fall, and this is how the restoration of fallen man is possible. If God did not have that, He would never be able to restore fallen man into the original way. This is why all of you as filial sons and daughters must look up to your own parents, giving your love, respect and everything good to them. Ultimately you must become like them. This is a totally new concept for Western people but they must develop that character. Everyone must apply it not only to parents, but to the king or government, and love other people with the same pattern of love.</p>
<p>There were no presidents in the garden of Eden but mankind grew in numbers over the years. History is always moving toward a certain goal, and kings were originally supposed to have served God&#8217;s purpose. However, kings became corrupt and could no longer be depended upon, so God supported the development of democracy in which presidents were elected by the people, even though originally presidents had no role in the world.</p>
<p>Do our parents change when presidents change? A nation changes its presidents many times and the people also change their attitudes towards their wife or husband and their own parents. Even though you change your president, how can you change your husband? Wives never used to change husbands, but now people think nothing of changing husbands and even change their attitudes towards their parents.</p>
<p>We cannot elect God, can we? Can we elect our Lord by taking a vote? No, God raises a Messiah up and man must accept him. Isn&#8217;t that true? All tradition must be maintained and passed on correctly. We must realize that in the democratic process presidents are always changing and this eventually leads to a change in attitudes towards husbands, wives and even toward parents. Even religious thinking may be dominated by that direction.</p>
<p>If the kings of history had been wise then there would have been no problems. Even if a king had a detect yet the people supported him with love he would try harder and do better. But because the kings could not fulfill their missions, presidents were elected as servant, of the people, doing their work for them. The president is more of a minister than a master so the roles are upside down. Today the English people don&#8217;t regard the royal family as they once used to. The queen only maintains her position. People even try to influence God by saying God is dead. That&#8217;s what some famous theologians claim.</p>
<p>Today my talk concerns the future. What is the nature of the future? What is the real nature of tomorrow? We envision the future as heaven and the very center of the future is God Himself. What is God like and how are people supposed to live centering around Him? Just like God Himself, we will live for others, not for ourselves. If everyone lives in that way and extends this love to the farthest point, then the world of such men would never perish but would actualize heaven.</p>
<p>Then why are we persecuted? The reason is because there are many white religious leaders in this world who can&#8217;t understand why you follow an Oriental religious leader. Don&#8217;t you think this is the real reason why many white people are opposing me? They have no other reason. If I did the same things I have been doing and saying, but I were a tall, handsome white man with blond hair and blue eyes and a high nose whose parents were English, do you think white people would oppose me for what I am doing now?</p>
<p>You are equally accused and persecuted by your neighbors and even your country only because you follow my teaching and my path. If you didn&#8217;t follow me you would never be persecuted. Knowing that you will be persecuted, why do you follow me with your life? It is because I am a different kind of person in that I am consistent and never change. My view of love is different than that of the fallen world, which has the wrong view. I have a stronger love and you follow me because I have a view of the ideal love and the ideal personality.</p>
<p>What is this ideal view all about? Is it a simple matter of you loving me and me loving you and that&#8217;s it? Am I living for myself? On the contrary, it is unchanging love which grasps God with the right hand and all of mankind with the left hand. Perhaps our own parents&#8217; love is just as sweet or more so in a certain respect, but is it their nature to think about the world and God? No, they aren&#8217;t primarily concerned with that. They live with the attitude, &#8221;I come first and then God.&#8221; You were raised to think that with your right hand you must grasp their left hand and with your left hand grasp their right hand and love them without caring about God or the world. What has that got to do with you? We have come to realize that the bad parent is the one who urges you to love him and no one else.</p>
<p>What about me? I am also a parent. Even if you don&#8217;t love me so much, if I find you love God and mankind I will be convinced that you are a good person The difference is that I have a pattern of love which: s completely different from the world&#8217;s. One parent you don&#8217;t know what to call, but the other you call True Parents. The True Parents educate you with one purpose in mind: don&#8217;t live for yourself, live for the sake of others. Every sermon and teaching I give eventually rests on that point. The bad parent will say, &#8220;.lust love me and don&#8217;t care so much about others. &#8216; This is the key point where good and evil divide. Good and evil are not as different in content as they are in direction. The direction of love is what separates heaven from hell.</p>
<p>Alter being educated in this way how are you going to live as children? Naturally the children will live the same way as their own True Parents. The children will grasp God with their right hand and all of mankind with their left hand, just like their parents, and not live for themselves but for all mankind as their brothers and sisters. If all of you become like that, you can inherit the tradition of True Parents and becoming true parents yourselves to your physical and spiritual children. When you really come down to it, it&#8217;s not a complicated question at all.</p>
<p>Who am 1? In one word, I am a prototype. People look at me and try to follow my example. I am here so that all mankind can see me and be trained how to love one individual most dearly; after they are successful in that they can direct that love toward their parents and brothers and sisters. If you love your own husband and wife as much as you love me, that&#8217;s fine. If you want to be a heavenly person you will love everyone as you love God. Then you will have achieved my standard. After being assured that you all love me, I will send you away to love the world in the same way. I will urge you to go and love your world first, and then come back to love me. The content of my teaching is very simple.</p>
<p>Then what is our hope for tomorrow? In order for us ~o love someone we must have some foundation, or, even though we want to give love, we cannot do so effectively. Our hope is to broaden our foundation so we can love more and more. for a white man to love another white man is relatively easy, but if a white man feels he should love a black man he must make diligent effort to achieve that love. This is why we have to develop our love.</p>
<p>Already people say that the Unification Church is wealthy. If this is true then who are we going to live for? The rich, white people or the people in adverse circumstances? My ideal is for white people to work and produce their own things and then bring them to give for the sake of Africa. Why do I think of doing what hardly anyone else ever did? Why do I choose that as my life work? Only because God, our Father, is that way. But why Africa? Why not the Middle East or South America? They are the sons and daughters of God just as well.</p>
<p>Why does one son and daughter work hard for another son and daughter? Can you say, &#8220;God, just love us white people and forget about black people. Cut them off and let us live happily ever after&#8221;? Are there any sons and daughters who could cut off their own brothers and sisters like that? If you cannot understand, what would happen it you were put in God&#8217;s position? If you were Cod what would you do ? The white people are very fortunate and have led comfortable lives generally speaking. They are well-to-do and have all the advantages, whereas the black sons and daughters have been suffering with almost nothing. Would you say that they should continue to be deprived all the time while the white people continue to enjoy more? Would you feel that way if you were God Himself? Clearly not. You would cry with love for the black people just as God does, and want to do even more.</p>
<p>This is why I am planning to work for Africa. Now the Africans cheat white people and chase them away. Satan is working through the communists there, as we have witnessed. That is God&#8217;s way of sending a message saying, &#8221;White people, you must repent for what you have done and try to think of the welfare of black people.&#8221; When white men change, God will stop their persecution.</p>
<p>English people have accomplished some fantastic work during the last 400 years. They have traveled all around the world preaching the gospel, but if they had followed our ideal, do you think they would still find themselves limited to a small island today? Certainly not. The English would have been welcomed by every nation, small or large, civilized or uncivilized. All people would say, &#8221;English people, please come to stay with us so we can learn more about your love.&#8221; By this time there would be no necessity for boundaries, which only confine men&#8217;s thinking. All of this is speculation, but man&#8217;s imagination can be applied for the future, right?</p>
<p>Then what is our hope? Our hope is to enlarge our foundation to love other people more. Although it may be difficult in the beginning, if we continue to broaden that foundation we will progress with the protection of God. Once people understand what we are doing will they still kick us and try to chase us away, or ill they gradually begin to welcome us? They will one day welcome us with arms wide open.</p>
<p>When you listen to my speech there is no question that you are inspired, but when you meet persecution and become drained and weak you might change. Earnestly try to retain the spirit from this talk this morning. Cherish it and keep this burning desire. Then eventually you will love the world more than your own country. That is our hope for the future.</p>
<p>Where would our heavenly life start? Right here in London ? Will it descend from spirit world? No, it will start round the one central point, which is the parents, but we will keep expanding our love to wider and wider territory. England will receive our message, then neighboring countries and finally the world. In other words, we will have a broader foundation to exercise love. When my visit here in England is over I will go to South America where there are predominantly Spanish people. Then I would like to go to Africa, ever widening the area which God can love.</p>
<p>England has lost all hope. All people, both great and small, just wish to be lucky. They just hope their feet will stumble over something because their hands are already up in the air in resignation. They have no idea about what to do when communism gets aggressive. \When the Russians bluff the West in the name of so- called &#8220;human rights,&#8221; Jimmy Carter, the President of a great nation, is shaken up and fears losing popularity. While he is indecisive, his popularity sink s lower and lower. There is nothing for the president o- the great nation of America to be fearful of. The Russians have killed many people, and they have no rig ht to speak of human rights to Carter, but Carter totally fails to recognize this. Why can&#8217;t he say, &#8220;You ~ Communists are the ones who have killed millions of people. How can you talk about human rights?&#8221; With such a record, who is going to believe that Carter is a staunch protector of human rights?</p>
<p>Now Carter is beginning to realize the significance of the situation. The Russians take advantage of the free world all the time because Westerners have been naive enough to hope there is still a little decency left in the communists. They have been betrayed, however, and Carter has begun to pay attention, thinking that maybe he was too optimistic. When the Russians became so active in Africa he became alert and finally said he would be strong if they continued. Until that time he always tried to respect what the Russians said but it didn&#8217;t word;.</p>
<p>If America doesn&#8217;t have a vision of the world and conduct her national business accordingly, how can she be trusted by the world? America must be absolutely clear in her vision. Communism has no place in God&#8217;s ideal because it denies God. We see very clearly that communism must come to an end and that Goddess must take over. The Unification Church is determined and confident to re-educate the communist people. We are not saying that God-fearing people should purge the communists in the way the communists have destroyed their enemies; we must tell them they are wrong and teach them the right way. That is what we are determined to do. I want you to understand clearly why we take this anti-communist position.</p>
<p>Many of our missionaries have come here because the communists kicked them out of the countries God sent them to as saviors. That should not stop us. We will go back and try even harder to teach these people about God. Therefore, the missionaries are now engaged in IOWC activities with the rest of us. But they will return to their mission countries to make inseparable ties. If a missionary marries someone in a communist country, he becomes one of them and they can&#8217;t kick him out. Our sole purpose to go there is to plant God&#8217;s love there for the sake of that country, and we will do that whether we live or die.</p>
<p>The missionaries are here in training. They will engage in the same activities as the IOWC, practicing what we have learned in the Church, which is the life of love. Here in England it is relatively easy. After learning, they will return to a communist country and work the same way in a more difficult situation. Do you missionaries understand that you really have to train yourselves in a hard way here so that you will have an easier time when you return to a communist country?</p>
<p>Do you have a dream that in the future you must go to Africa in order to love more and more? Do you feel that England is not your mission country, or do you feel that you must be successful here in order to be successful in your own mission country? Do you feel that what the ordinary members are doing is much easier than what you will do?</p>
<p>All Unification Church members must work in and love three different countries and learn three languages. After that we must conquer three continents in order to widen our love before we go to God. Did you ever imagine that you would go to three countries and then three continents to witness deeply before going to heaven? Do you have that far-reaching vision and the determination to carry it out? No matter how difficult the situation, we will go over it and become better and better prepared to go soon to three other countries and then three continents. We will unsparingly give our tears, our sweat and our love, and later reach out to more distant areas to serve people. If we don&#8217;t do that, a later generation must continue to do it. Therefore, we must try our best as long as we live so that the next generation won&#8217;t have to work so hard.</p>
<p>The easiest way of doing that is to witness to our own relatives. After working hard in a Cain area we can go back home. This is our immediate goal now. We will make ties with impossible people through marriage and bring everything into the melting pot. Asians will think this way as well as white people and black people. Everyone on earth will feel the same. In that case do you think unity will be possible?</p>
<p>This means that you must invite people from three different parts of the world to come and live with you, treating them as your own family members. It is highly likely that if you have three sons, your first daughter-in-law will be from France, your second from Germany and your third from England. Then you will have people from three different countries living with you, and you certainly will not fight or contradict each other. If there is a small amount of food, you will share in three equal parts. Take the smallest share, or better yet, all eat out of the same pot. What if part of the food goes into another&#8217;s mouth and then falls back into the pot? Are you going to clean it off, or not mind and keep on eating? In the beginning it would be impossible for some of you and you would rather not eat at all, but you must. Loving is more difficult than eating out of that same pot. It is not so significant if white people can eat that way, but if there are African people included in your family and something drops back into the pot, you must tell yourself you should continue to eat. By the time you can eat without it bothering you, you will be able to love truly. You must consider that the best training, and the more food that drops out of his mouth the better it is because then you can begin to love.</p>
<p>This is not a small childish thing at all. This is where love begins. Naturally God would focus His attention on such a family, wondering what you will do. Do you think God will be happy if you try to go over that barrier of love and finally win? Why would God love things like that? Because there is more value in that kind of love than in simpler, easier love.</p>
<p>Do you think God is aware of night and day? Does He sleep? Does He need a flashlight to go somewhere in the night? If He does not sleep and doesn&#8217;t need light to see in the dark, what&#8217;s the difference between night and day to Him? They may be distinct to Him but not in the way we think them different. In one sense they are the same and we must like night time as much as we like day time.</p>
<p>God is apt to stay wherever there is more love. Do you think He would prefer being with a poor black woman lovingly nursing her baby at her breast, even in very dirty surroundings, or with a very sophisticated white woman who was casually feeding her baby cow&#8217;s milk out of a bottle?</p>
<p>We say we live today to prepare for the future. Then what preparations are we making today? Even though we understand everything and make preparation to jump to an advanced position, once we get there what will we do? Without love, we will never function normally, no matter where we are. In anything we do we must pray and re-establish the original love.</p>
<p>When we go door to door and are persecuted, that challenge gives us some standard of love to achieve. We will love the people and never be beaten by their persecution. We will push our level of love higher and higher every day, and even if there is more persecution because of misunderstanding, we can persevere with greater love. If we keep on living this way today , tomorrow and every day, then we will be prepared for the world to come.</p>
<p>If we work day by day only for this purpose, once we ,et to the heaven in spirit world we won&#8217;t own anything, but the people we served while we were living here will provide us with everything we need. Even though we are buried in another country, from all corners of the world those who have come into contact with us will come to pay their respects at our tombs. This will immediately be reflected in the spirit world.</p>
<p>What about me? If I am buried in my native land, which is far away, would you go all the way there to vi sit my tomb? Most definitely. Do you think only the people with the same color skin as mine will shed tears and that white people will have no tears? White people&#8217;s tears will be just the same as black people&#8217;s tears.</p>
<p>What we are doing now is ensuring that the history of love will proceed in accordance with the advancement of history. We are very busy building bridges of love between England and Germany and France. Our hope is to build a wider and better bridge all over the world with all kinds of roads, just like a spider web, making it easy to travel from one place to another in love.</p>
<p>Some of the seminarians have gone to the airport to wait for standby seats back to America. I thought about why&#8217; they came to England in the first place and why they didn&#8217;t just buy a regular ticket. Why are they spending a night in the cold airport, never complaining but feeling more hopeful in saving money? They came here to build a bridge and they are eager to go back to America now and put more work into their nation. They want to save money even in going to America. How precious is their unswerving confidence that what they have done is the best thing a human being can ever do. Isn&#8217;t that valuable?</p>
<p>Many of you don&#8217;t eat as well here as you did with your physical families but no one&#8217;s complaining. Rather, you are anxious to do more work, and your mind is full of the expectation and hope that you are doing this with deep love to be of service to other people. When people look at us with the right mind they will recognize that we are not poor but formidable, that we are the only hopeful people in the world. Even though we are persecuted and don&#8217;t always have the same food or clothing as other people, if we are going straight toward God&#8217;s work and His future, then there is nothing miserable about us; the future belongs to God, not Satan. Other people may have pearl necklaces, but when we go witnessing we never feel interior. When we fund raise we don&#8217;t use that money to buy things for ourselves but give that money to be used for God&#8217;s purpose.</p>
<p>I am that way. 1 am eager to scrape together every bit of money we can gather and try to spend it all. 1 know that if it is done through Principle there will be no problem; nothing will be lost but will come back in a different form. When I go to Africa, I will instruct the people in England to work harder because we need more money to spend in Africa.</p>
<p>My mother, who is deceased now, loved me very much. Even though I bought all kinds of things for other people I never gave her even a handkerchief. I don&#8217;t believe my mother is the unfortunate one, however. Although l didn&#8217;t buy her anything myself, I am confident that everyone who knows me will be most anxious to buy everything for her. That is why I feel she doesn&#8217;t need to be pitied.</p>
<p>Until this year I have made sure Mother had only essential things and then gave everything else for the sake of witnessing and evangelism. I have never thought of my own daily life. Although there is money available we don&#8217;t keep it because it is spent for the world. Only after doing that did I finally take the children to a toy shop here in London this year and liberally buy toys for them. It wasn&#8217;t until a couple of years ago that I even took them to the theatre. It&#8217;s the Principle that you should do for Cain with the utmost devotion before you start thinking about your own family. Before I can go back and love Korea I have to establish the condition of loving other countries more. lf 1 cannot go directly, I send someone on my behalf to love that country first.</p>
<p>What are we doing to prepare for the future? We will prepare everything, even an economy, that can produce more goods in a better way. We will have a more elevated diplomacy, one which doesn&#8217;t hurt other peoples&#8217;feelings but makes harmonious relations. We will have art that all mankind can look up to. We are preparing now to love these things because they are our final objective. Therefore, we must prepare in a very concrete way now. Our viewpoint is completely different. This is very important, the essence of man&#8217;s need. Britain needs this original way of looking at politics, economics and everything through love. This is what is needed even in Africa. Indeed, this is what everyone is craving. Civilized countries need it even more because their systems are more complicated.</p>
<p>lf you work in genuine love, do you think that things will I get better every day and that God will help us prosper ? We certainly will not perish, but will one day establish a brilliant culture based on this original way of thinking. It will never perish as have other civilizations in history. Our culture will remain eternally. It will flow on and on and become even more brilliant because for the first time God can live in that civilization</p>
<p>All the members of the Unification Church have superb ability. Even though some don&#8217;t show it yet, just wait two or three years. Most important of all, we have t ~e source of power necessary to assure the future. W~ not only do it ourselves but can convince other people to do the same thing because we have the essential truth to produce so many substantial works. E\ en if we didn&#8217;t put the emphasis on love and did it with cold intelligence, we could pretty much do the work Just think, if we could do that with intelligence alone, with love we will have a giant sword which can never be defeated. Every one of us is rather intelligent and people will notice that. Then on top of it all we have love.</p>
<p>People in the world constantly change from morning until evening, but we don&#8217;t change, even from year to year. People look at us by Iying down, standing up, upside down, in any position, and still they must admire us. We must have confidence in our own value. .</p>
<p>I have been persecuted and opposed by all sorts of people in all countries, but we haven&#8217;t perished. We keep going uphill, expanding our boundaries. More and more high quality people have come to recognize us. We can see that many people are opposing us while with the same mouth they are praising us. it&#8217;s very inconsistent but that&#8217;s the way it is. They call us all sorts of names, but when the time comes they testify that 1 am a righteous person.</p>
<p>I created The News World in a really difficult situation. The New York Times is a 100-year old newspaper with great influence which, politically speaking, can make or break a person. Nevertheless, it is an unjust paper and The News World was created because a righteous paper was needed. We spent millions of hard-earned dollars there, and brought together many college-educated Unification Church members. We didn&#8217;t hire one outside person, but struggled along for eight months, improving the newspaper and even getting praise from the Mayor of New York. Ultimately all three major New York daily papers went on strike, leaving only The News World still printing. After three days many reporters who were temporarily out of work came to The News World because they thought it was a nice newspaper. Until then they had never known that because they never looked at it, but when they read it they thought it was a fascinating newspaper. They knocked on our doors, saying, &#8220;I saw your newspaper and heard you are doing very well.&#8221; Then they asked, &#8220;Can we get a job?&#8221; We hired them in order to expand the coverage of our paper. This is the interesting side of human life; everyone opposed us but some bright newspapermen saw us and recognized that The News World is a high-caliber newspaper and wanted to get a job there. They are making tremendous progress because they have worked really hard. The world can change that quickly. Our members never dreamed that the New York Times would go on strike and their reporters would come to get jobs at our newspaper.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t realize yet how urgent the Unification work is and what importance it has, but once you do you will never find the time to eat or sit in the bathroom for hours but will be constantly on the run.</p>
<p>In order to live today we must have a purpose and objective. You must live each day to train yourselves and prepare for tomorrow. When you look in the mirror and see that your once-beautiful face now has wrinkles and there is nothing you can do about it, don&#8217;t ever feel disappointed. Working in the name of love. is much more enriching than any superficial make-up. I always say that after you are married you can put on make-up and do anything you want to your face. Now you have no one to show your beauty to so it&#8217;s insignificant, but once you are married you are living for your husband and then there is a reason to use make-up. Then you must have a tidy appearance because you want to look good for him and set an example for your children. Then you can use make-up an 1 have nicer clothing.</p>
<p>Love is our ultimate goal. No matter what our activity, we eventually come to the problem of love. Here and in most countries you have houses to live in, but in A rice you won&#8217;t have houses even though you pay money. You should still be determined to go to Africa one day and work there on a large scale, serving the Africans even without a house or accommodation ;. If you become disappointed here then in Africa you will be disappointed even more and you might eventually run away. What you are doing now is persevering through all sorts of difficulties in preparation for the future.</p>
<p>Why a e we doing this? So that we can better prepare to adapt to the spirit world. We are preparing ourselves to live effectively in the next world. What are we going to leave behind us? Lots of love. With much love w e can work for eternity and never run down. This is how it is even possible to continue living in the spirit world with love. Without love, there is no living and no reward. If we go to spirit world without loving as much as we should have, we must keep repenting and help earthly men to do that in our place We must realize that although what we are doing here may seem small it is a huge task, and very valuable and meaningful for eternity. Of that we must be confident.</p>
<p>Although I was born on an obscure mountain, the people o the rest of the world have now come to know me because I have been working in this way. It is not because people around the world welcomed me that I b~ came famous. They opposed and persecuted me, trying to stop me, but someone outdid their work and made me famous regardless. That someone is one Father, God. What God did for me He will do f ~r you, for all of us. The slightest thing we do will ~ ever go unnoticed by God.</p>
<p>Our hope for the future is to move toward bigger and bigger love. To secure that bigger love we must sacrifice even more. Even though we may depart from this world while we are doing that, it is still the best way of life. We are not going to pass from this world in de. pair as others have done, but will be looking up in expectation to meet our Father, God. We are the only ones who can die in that hope. Then there is no question we will be accepted as a son or daughter of God Himself.</p>
<p>Do not concentrate on clever or devious ways of doing things. In the long run these are not effective. Acquire a genuine feeling of love and don&#8217;t lose it. After 1 leave, would you continue to work with even more enthusiasm than when I am here? Then you must pay more attention to each other for the common objective and purpose. I ask you to say at least three good and positive things and do three good deeds every day, no matter how small. If you are going to thank someone, don&#8217;t just do it out of habit but with a genuine motive. Perhaps that person has never heard anyone say thank you the way you will. If you keep doing this, as our work blossoms and and grows, you too will be blessed, coming nearer and nearer to heaven. Those who are determined to do that. raise your hands please. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html" title="Permalink to FOR THE FUTURE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> To the Departing Seminarians</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html" rel="next">To The Matching Candidates <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

213
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,213 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>HEAVY BURDEN &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1270 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1270" class="post-1270 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">HEAVY BURDEN</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:20:05+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:20:05+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">May 7, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>We Unification Church members are, no doubt, very proud of the Unification Church, but the question is whether our pride centers around ourselves, our nation, the world, or the utmost degree of the universe, even including the spirit world. We have thousands of members and all feel different degrees of pride. To what degree are you proud of the Church? No matter how incompetent or unworthy a person may be, everyone would rather be proud to a greater instead of lesser degree. When you say you have a greater degree of pride, your face beams because you are so happy to say that. If what you are a part of is something worthwhile for both mind and body to be committed to, you feel more happiness.</p>
<p>You cannot be proud of something when you are detached from it, however. You have to be part of it, and to the degree that you are a part of it, you feel that much pride. Let&#8217;s take, for example, students studying toward their doctorates at MIT. One student might persevere with the other students and his professors helping him, and eventually receive his doctorate. On the other hand, another student might work his way through by himself, diligently studying and struggling to write his thesis, but succeeding all by himself. Which of them would be more proud in receiving his degree?</p>
<p>Some students even go so far as to ask other students to write a paper for them or plagiarize material for their theses, and then receive their doctorates. Though such a student may also get his degree, he has to admit it was done in a shameful way. The more people praise him for the splendid work which he didn&#8217;t actually do, the more ashamed he becomes. The student who accomplished his degree himself finds great comfort in such praise because he feels deserving of it. Which category would you want to be in? Is it difficult or easy to go the right way?</p>
<p>Do you like the difficult course or the easy one? When you come to Belvedere in the morning, is it easier to crawl or to walk? Which is more difficult, riding to Belvedere in a car or walking? That person who is willing and ready to pick up a big rock and carry it with him all the way to Belvedere is the worthiest of all. It is the source of more pride if we do some work while we are coming to Belvedere because with a burden on our shoulders the journey becomes much more valuable.</p>
<p>Are you proud of being in the Unification Church? Are we going to be proud of ourselves while taking all the sleep, food and enjoyment that other people do and then working, or proud of forgetting these things and working solely for the purpose of attaining the goal? If you take a test, you will all receive 100% for your answer and understanding, but what about your actions? Are you truly that way?</p>
<p>Some people live this way quite willingly and from their hearts, but others do so only because they are compelled to or because they force themselves. There are many, many different degrees in between. Which group do you belong to? When you come to Belvedere are you trying to overcome unpleasant thoughts, or jumping with happiness to see me?</p>
<p>As an American in America are you a patriot or not? I can see that you like everything to be nice, but there are many different degrees of patriotism. If a man gives up a meal a day for the sake of his country, he might be called a patriot. If a person is willing to give up his life and still feel that he hasn&#8217;t done enough, he must be a patriot also. Which would you be? It is very nice to voice your ideals, but are you really willing to die for the sake of your country?</p>
<p>Is it difficult or easy for the country to prosper? Everyone agrees that it is difficult and complicated to explain, but there is actually an easy way to understand it. Looking at ourselves and realizing how difficult it is for each one of us to willingly die for our country, we can understand how difficult it is for a country to prosper.</p>
<p>When we are hungry we are tempted to eat, for to deny ourselves food goes against one&#8217;s natural tendency. Even when we are needed to fulfill something it is very difficult to deny ourselves sleep and play. We have to admit, however, that this willingness is necessary for the country to prosper. It is the people who willingly sacrifice something they want who will determine the degree of their country&#8217;s prosperity. It is natural to conclude that if we are able to inspire all of a nation&#8217;s young people to work hard and joyfully sacrifice their pleasures because they realize the meaning of it, then that nation would prosper to an unlimited degree, not only in the future but in the present. This is not just nice reasoning but reality.</p>
<p>The dating among the youth and so-called freedoms which are taken so much for granted in America could be easily sacrificed for the common good of the country. There are far more important considerations. Seeing this puts one in a position to question how long this country can continue enjoying its prosperity. When the hot summertime comes everyone goes on vacation and spends some weeks in a cool place relaxing. Can this kind of blessing on the national level go on for an unlimited time without encountering any difficulty? Can a nation afford to continue this way?</p>
<p>We all know that if a man has a good experience, he wants something better. If he eats something nice then he wants something better to eat next time. The first time he sees something magnificent he is impressed, but the next time he wants to see something better. It never stops. People who are accustomed to good things but are told to go to the countryside and live like a simple peasant are really aghast because they don&#8217;t know how to do that. On the other hand, if someone encourages you to periodically enjoy the nice things you are accustomed to while you are preparing to live the other extreme, then after awhile you do not mind the switch at all, but begin to take a life of sacrifice as a real blessing and privilege.</p>
<p>Imagine the American President saying to the nation, &#8220;Last year you had magnificent vacations but this year we will all go to Africa and serve the people there, laboring as they do. Then after your vacation time is up, come home.&#8221; If the American people would cheer this idea then this country would prosper. If they reject the whole concept then this country won&#8217;t have much of a future. You are very bright students but do you understand this in reality as well as in your brain?</p>
<p>No one else has yet taken this method seriously enough to practice it. We will do it while they are playing and until they come to this realization. Even though we haven&#8217;t much to eat or wear and have no time to play, our sacrifice and effort can be the greatest source of the nation&#8217;s prosperity. Without the element of sacrifice, the future of America is not only grim but we really cannot visualize any use for the American people. We must emphasize to ourselves over and over again that this philosophy and life style are absolutely needed in America. As more and more American young people realize this, the better chance this country will have for a bright future.</p>
<p>With this perspective are you proud of having joined the Unification Church? We are proud because we see our future of prosperity, and we are proud of ourselves as we embrace this future. Even when people call us &#8220;Moonies&#8221; without a trace of respect, we find more value in being Unification Church members than in being Harvard students or graduates of any famous university. How can we say this? We know that until other people put a life of sacrifice into practice they can never become the masters of the world; this is the indispensable element of prosperity. Some of your parents oppose me and what we do, even kidnapping you openly. The more they try to oppose what their children do, however, the less those children will heed them and the more they will be determined to come here.</p>
<p>Young people realize that being happy and complacent with their own parents is temporary and offers no security whatever for the future. They may feel comfortable for one day, one week or one year, but this comfort can easily be shattered, as we have already witnessed so many times. In the Church, however, everyone is striving to live a standard that is the same in the past, the present and the future. We are each seeking for something eternal. Being here is the logical choice in life, because once you find this, you can always go back and influence your own parents in a good way. In spite of all the impossibly hard work and all the persecution we have received, no one will say that I am an unsuccessful man. They might even say I am brilliant.</p>
<p>If you are going to carry some burden on your back, are you going to carry something heavy or something light? Are we talking about something so heavy that even God or the heavyweight wrestling champion in America cannot carry it? Would you women like to carry something that even men cannot carry? Are you saying you can do everything men can do and even more? Your voices aren&#8217;t so strong. Can you run faster than men, or be better boxers? Like Jacob wrestling with the angel, you may be beaten but you will cling to your adversary and never let go. Then he will give up and you will be the winner. Now that you have learned the method of indemnity which Jacob practiced, are you all going to outdo the men?</p>
<p>You have some advantages over the men. They are inclined to eat more than you and for that reason they are a little fatter than you and sleep more. Its not the man who eats more who wins the war, but the man who eats less. Women are able to give birth to children. Do children tend to favor their father or their mother more? Their origin is their father, but they happen to like their mother better because she physically brought them up. Even though everything came directly from God, they don&#8217;t think so much about Him as about their fellow man because they live with other people all the time.</p>
<p>You sisters have said that you are going to carry the heaviest burden. Then it goes without saying that we don&#8217;t even have to ask the men because they are more ambitious. Are you going to carry the heavy burden of America, of the world, or of God? No one who is ambitious will ask for anything short of God&#8217;s burden.</p>
<p>Is there really a God? We look around but where can we see evidence that God exists? Can you describe or show me where your mind is? We don&#8217;t know where the mind is but we do know it exists and because we know that, we can explain that fact in many different ways. When a man is looking at something very good he can say, &#8220;My mind is right in my eye. God is right in my eye.,, When you are using your limbs you can say that your mind is there, which is not incorrect. Then where is God?</p>
<p>Is there anyone who actually wants to die? Even though someone thinks he is worthless, he doesn&#8217;t want to die. Did any of the many people in hospitals want to be sick? Did anyone of the many people who died young actually want to die? There are many common happenings which occur every day even though no one desires them. History bears witness to the decline of many nations all throughout the world. Yet history is not static. We know it is heading somewhere.</p>
<p>Do you realize that three years ago in Vietnam America fought one of the biggest wars in human history and lost? Do you really feel that it was a miserable defeat for a great nation to have suffered? Do you often think about the significance of that, or is it not so important to you? Is the outcome of that war a sign that America will prosper or decline in the future? Even though American men are big, they sought a way to avoid the war like little men would do. Do you think God approved of America&#8217;s action, or was He disgusted with this, the greatest nation?</p>
<p>No country wants to perish or to decline, but it happens anyway. Why? We cannot deny that something beyond the awareness of man&#8217;s mind is consistently and concretely affecting human affairs. If human actions run counter to that force a country or culture will begin to decline, while activity that coincides with it will cause that nation to prosper. This is what we have to realize.</p>
<p>America needed a definite objective in fighting in Vietnam such as it had in the Second World War. If Americans had been convinced that they were fighting for the sake of the world and to protect freedom then they would have won the war. As it was, one army had more sophisticated weapons than it really needed, while the other didn&#8217;t have anything bigger than machine guns, not even airplanes. While one side ate good meals every day, the other side was so impoverished that often they lived off the land. However, the power of spirit was almost totally lacking in that great army because the American people did not see clearly why they should be involved. America should have had stronger spirit than any other nation, but this was the only thing lacking.</p>
<p>Even now, we see that nothing has changed in the last three years. Americans feel proud of nothing This country has skyscrapers, hot and cold running water everywhere 24 hours a day, and the hottest place in the desert can be made cool 365 days a year. There are nice highways and brand-new cars, but none of these things can ever be a source of pride. If the internal spirit is lacking, the shabbiest nation can beat the greatest nation. What would have happened if the American soldiers had known as much as you do now?</p>
<p>What do the people around the world think about Americans? Other people feel very strange because Americans think in terms which only they themselves can understand. America&#8217;s enemies all around the world, like Cuba for instance, think they would certainly have beaten the Viet Cong. The larger communist nations consider themselves much better off than the Vietnamese. China and Russia don&#8217;t advertise it, but they have each already decided who will be the victor and they are each very confident of themselves. If Nixon had stayed in office and maintained the power of the presidency, this defeat in Viet Nam probably would not have happened. That&#8217;s the only reason I supported Nixon, even though people accuse me of having political motivation.</p>
<p>The fundamental mission of the CIA and FBI is to preserve this nation, and I know that if the President&#8217;s office had remained strong and conducted these matters in a common-sense way, the activities of the CIA and FBI would never had been curbed like they are today. America could have retained trust and admiration through the world. It&#8217;s no secret that in 1977 the KGB spent billions of dollars in America to obtain this nation&#8217;s defense secrets. Even the news media knows this. The CIA used to investigate KGB activities and it handled 28,000 cases in an average year. Since Nixon resigned, however, the Presidency has been weakened and the number of investigations has dropped to 680 in the last two years. This country&#8217;s future is so obvious that even a child can predict what will happen.</p>
<p>I knew we would never gain anything for our Church by supporting Nixon and that there would be many repercussions, but we had to point out what would happen if Nixon were removed and America failed its task. We carried the heaviest burden in pointing that out and trying to indemnify the negativity by working so hard.</p>
<p>Who is going to point such things out to America? Can a foreign dignitary say such things and be understood, or a political figure? Only a religious leader can speak as we did because such things are the burden of a prophet. The mission of a prophet is to tell the people what is wrong from God&#8217;s viewpoint and how to correct it. Otherwise, he is not a prophet. We know there is a God and we know what He desires. We know day by day what His work is and we can prove that our knowledge is true. When we point this out to the intelligent people of the country and they unite with the direction of God, then this country can be saved.</p>
<p>In the beginning we agreed that we were not only willing to carry our own responsibility but the burden of our country, of all the world and even that of God. Looking down on this situation wouldn&#8217;t God think just like we do? Certainly He would. Have you thought about what God&#8217;s heavy burden could be? God has a very practical problem.</p>
<p>In the past God depended heavily upon many religions and upon many individuals, but today&#8217;s religions are in disarray, lacking discipline and direction. God&#8217;s first problem is how to bring all religions into one unity so that they will serve the original purpose of religion and the practical work with which God has been concerned. All the Methodists pray for Methodism to prosper, but that is only one of the 400 Christian denominations. The Presbyterians are the same. God really feels the urge to jab them and say, &#8220;Stop that! Before you pray to me, make unity among all your fellow Christians, then get together and pray to me. If you cannot unite the world, then at least you can unite with each other.,, God is utterly disgusted.</p>
<p>Imagine what could happen if Christians were crazy to gather all the denominations together and then prayed to relieve God&#8217;s burden, asking God for the power and ability to reach out the people. Then of course God would consider their prayer and do everything possible to answer it. God is waiting for the one person on earth who will bring all these different denominations into one.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s second problem is how to bring all these divided nations into one. God never wanted division among men. He would like to see all mankind living together as one country. Americans might tell God to come live with them because after 200 years they have a very comfortable country for Him to live in; they might encourage Him to disregard other, struggling nations. Would God accept their invitation or would He feel revolted by such thinking?</p>
<p>God would really be moved if someone appeared on earth, encouraging Him to overlook the racial barriers separating men and the religious and cultural differences that men fought over, showing Him how a group of people were coming together to form one country centering on Him. America was right to adopt the motto &#8220;One nation under God,,, but it would have been better to teach &#8220;One world under God&#8221;. America hasn&#8217;t gotten that far yet. God&#8217;s problem now is how to bring all nations into oneness.</p>
<p>Stretching your imagination to its utmost, do you know what God could possibly be thinking of now? We have cited two of God&#8217;s heaviest burdens. What is the third heaviest burden of God? The third is how to liberate hell so that God can be a God of love. We know that many people are suffering in hell for one reason or another, but does God simply think of that as their just penalty for ignoring religious teaching, or is He deeply concerned about their suffering?</p>
<p>True love goes beyond all religions, beyond all nations, and even beyond the world because it goes through and beyond hell. It goes to the position equal with God. When you are given true love, you are quite capable of bringing the world into one unity. God will work through you to do that. You can even bring the world into one. God has nurtured civilizations and cultures, educating the generations in His way of thinking and living. It&#8217;s not that religions are exclusive to each other, but that they are on different levels of development, such as the grade levels in a school system. Primitive religions are on a kindergarten level while others are at the grammar school level, and others, the middle school or high school level. Some religions can be equated with the Ph.D. standard.</p>
<p>All religions are different in their degree of understanding of God. In God&#8217;s eyes this is certainly so. For these reasons it makes absolutely no sense for one religion to fight with another religion. It shows they don&#8217;t understand God or His work through religion. There are different subjects within a university and there are also different kinds of colleges. In religion as well we have to distinguish the different areas.</p>
<p>How can we classify the Unification Church -kindergarten or Ph.D. Ievel or somewhere in between? In fact, not everyone can come into the Unification Church. We have already witnessed that, haven&#8217;t we? Many people simply need more preparation, but it is just completely beyond others. If you want an easy life like that in some elementary school class, I want you to leave right now. Because of you I have been called names, and if you weren&#8217;t here then I wouldn&#8217;t have to put up with it. When you really become serious about the Principle, you will not even find enough time to go to the bathroom or to eat. You will be so busy that you have to eat on the move and catch up on your sleep while you are riding in the van.</p>
<p>What will you get out of such a life? Will you grow one more eye or ear or impossible things like that? No, but you are accumulating something that can never be taken away; in an orderly way something is gradually bringing you into perfection. Consequently, as you make progress you are increasingly proud of the Unification Church. It&#8217;s rather easy to enroll in a university, but to carry on the work and to graduate is quite another matter.</p>
<p>We can say that this is the church which, ever since the birth of heaven and earth, is carrying the heaviest burden. Are we unhappy to bear that burden, or are we happy because we see the meaning of it and see where we are destined to go? If you know that is the cause and happy is the result, then you know everything.</p>
<p>This is the law of the universe also. When you are young and are heavy, then you become happy when you get old, whereas when you are happy and carefree when you are young, you get heavy when you get old. This is a matter of course. While the Unification Church members are young, someone is going to make sure that they are heavy so that when they become old they will be very happy. I can see this in my own life. Since I was young I have been persecuted and misunderstood by my own country and by many others, and now even American officials accuse me. All my life has been heavy, but once I reach the other world 1 will become happy. I know that. That&#8217;s natural law. My grandfather and father were patriots and their lives were very heavy indeed. Christianity has had great spiritual power through the centuries, easily converting many people, but during its first 400 years Christians led truly miserable lives. The one law of cause and effect never changes.</p>
<p>America has already done much for the world through Christianity, but in now hoping that her burden will become lighter, America will decline step by step. If even a minority group of people were to assume the burden for America, praying to God for His help, then that group would have a more brilliant future than all the highest civilizations of the past. All peoples are equal and no one should be ashamed. Even if a nation is small and &#8220;underdeveloped&#8217;, it can become a first-rate country when it decides to take up the burden for the rest of the world. Then those people will prosper instead of struggle to survive. Each nation stands an equal chance.</p>
<p>It this the truth or something I have imagined? Just as it is true that time passes and even I will go to spirit world, so the truth that I teach will remain and will never change. We are going to learn this tradition and carry it on, perfecting ourselves and leaving all the blessings to our own sons and daughters and to the generations to come. This is why I say to you that the Unification Church will decline if it doesn&#8217;t receive persecution. Because I know that, once persecution from the outside stops because people understand, I will take their place and give you persecution. I will become your king of persecution to guarantee your destination. As long as you have that you will not decline, but if everyone leaves you alone, you will be in danger.</p>
<p>We will never decline as long as we are successful in raising our sons and daughters to be faithful for the cause of God. If they are like that, we will never decline. Now when you look for a teacher, expecting him to teach you everything, you will have to go to a strict teacher, not an easy one. The true parents are the strict parents and the true teachers are the strict teachers. Would you like one teacher or many teachers? If you have only one teacher, you can be outstanding in his specialty, but when you are willing to learn from many teachers and regard everyone as your teacher, you will be able to lead in all different fields. You are suffering because you are carrying heavy burdens and reaching out in every direction to do the work. However, I not only teach religious subjects but also how to run businesses and be diplomats and many other things. I even like sports so much that 1 would like to be a sportsman myself.</p>
<p>Would you women like to have a strict husband, or would you like to have a different boyfriend every week? What about you American men? When a husband and wife are absolutely faithful to each other, they can both come forward to God Himself. The more strict their relationship is in fidelity, the closer they will be to God, even sitting right beside Him. Is that some false guarantee I am giving to make you happy or can you really feel that this is true? If you submit to the truth then you will win the crown of truth, the crown of the king.</p>
<p>We are proud because we are going to do what God has been doing, to assume the burden that God is now assuming. Our first concern is the unity of all religions. Already our name is &#8220;Unification Church&#8221;, so even if we beg God to ignore us, would He do so? Since I am pursuing God&#8217;s own goal, God cannot detach Himself from me. I am not so handsome, but God still likes me because I am assuming the most difficult work of God. In that respect the Unification Church is worthy of its pride. The people in America seem to be happy now, but they worry only about what they would eat next, what they would do tomorrow and whom they would marry. That&#8217;s all you used to think about, but after joining the Church your vision has broadened.</p>
<p>The second reason you should be proud of being a member of the Unification Church is that no one else is thinking on the world level, not Christianity or any other religion, not the great nation of America or even the communists. At first the communists had a plan for the world, but they became fragmented and divided. Who in this universe is thinking about the entire world except me?</p>
<p>Am I just thinking about unity, or do I also have enough content to accomplish this? It is our source of pride that here, centering around one most strong and effective man, this movement is rapidly spreading, facilitating the future unity of the world. We can take great pride in that. For the first time trainees from forty different countries are now here together. Although some speak French, some English and some Spanish and some only their native languages, they still come together. Before now they would never have sat down at the same table, but now they are happy together.</p>
<p>Our third pride is that the Unification Church has set out to free even hell. Are we going to do that with brooms and mops? No, instead we are going to do that with love. Most important of all, we are going to free even God and assure Him that He doesn&#8217;t have to worry so much about this earth. We won&#8217;t pray to Him to help us with miracles, but will take care of everything ourselves. We will bring heaven with our own hands and educate the people with our own voices while God sits back and watches us. This is our source of pride.</p>
<p>If it is possible to really like someone and even to fall in love with him, would God not fall in love with the Unification Church and with me? When you go out to witness and fund raise, be assured that this is your first stepping stone to bringing all the religions into unity. Eventually your fund raising will help to free all of hell, including God. Are you aware of that? It is a solemn and sacred activity. You have to be confident of that. Because world unity is our objective, let there not be a shadow of a doubt that everything we do is important.</p>
<p>In this prime time of your life you aren&#8217;t even able to go out dating. Is that still okay? No one is forcing me to do what I do. I do it because I like it. By doing this, 1 met you. I am only one of billions of people, so how did you come to meet me? Do you think it&#8217;s just an ordinary encounter? Our meeting is an historical encounter in itself. Do you feel that way? What happened to you is the result of something much bigger than you. As a result of the Second World War America attained a certain position, but our meeting is the result of an even bigger cause.</p>
<p>After meeting, we generate a powerful wind, but how strong is it going to be? Once we come into complete unity and everyone knows the deepest meaning of my work, then we will be strong enough to create a big tornado.</p>
<p>For the first time a group has appeared which is willing to assume the historical burden of God, the burden that God has been carrying not for just a couple of years but throughout history. Now that you have come here, you don&#8217;t just feel this but you know exactly how and why we have to assume this task. Being equipped with all these formidable things is the greatest thing on earth that can be offered. If all of this is true, then to expect even a slightly difficult path is senseless. We should expect tremendous difficulty as a matter of fact, as a matter of natural cause.</p>
<p>The Barrytown Seminary isn&#8217;t very big yet, but people of all different denominations and religions come there. Others wonder how people from such contrasting backgrounds can sit at the same table with each other, or be in the same room together for one day. Then they speculate that only an insane man could gather all these religions together with no sign of conflict. Soon the different denominations will ask the Barrytown graduates to work for their denominations, not because they feel we really understand the deep aspects of religion, but because they feel we are good people and they want to be with us. Then when our members being to teach seriously, these people will understand that we also know religion deeply.</p>
<p>We have so far considered God&#8217;s burden and God&#8217;s headache, but let&#8217;s come two levels down and consider the most immediate headache of America. America&#8217;s greatest concern now should be the decline of Christianity, for the very simple reason that it is only the spirit of Christianity that enables all the different races to come together and to live in this country. If Christianity disappears, the five races will never stay glued together. Once this foundation begins to decay, many different predators will come and take this nation apart piece by piece. This is bound to happen in America if Christianity declines. Do you know that reviving Christianity once more is now our most urgent work? American political leaders think in such vague terms that they don&#8217;t realize this.</p>
<p>Everyone would agree that the immorality of young people is America&#8217;s second problem. Can the army, or the immense power of the economy, knowledge, computers or anything else you are proud of solve this problem? Unless we apply a remedy now without wasting any more time, America will be shattered and no trace of this nation&#8217;s greatness will remain. Seeing all this vulnerability, the communists are moving in, talking as if they have the solution to the problems. This force that denies God and destroys everything is the third danger to America.</p>
<p>Although these problems cover three different areas, if three different groups of people going in their different directions tried to take responsibility for them, it would be difficult for the ultimate result to come together. It would be ideal for one group to be responsible for all three major problems and solve them singlehandedly.</p>
<p>Where in America can you find this group? We know that we can not only halt the decline of Christianity but make it ten times better than its current best. What about the youth problem? If someone brought you drugs that cost thousands of dollars and tried to pop them in your mouth, would you take them? If you had an environment in which you can do anything you want, would you indulge in free sex any more? Now in the Unification Church we don&#8217;t even hold one another&#8217;s hand.</p>
<p>There was recently an election in Kyoto, the third largest city in Japan. For thirty years some communist has been major, but this year the communists lost the election. The communists came to realize that our VOC members had a part in that defeat. The communists naturally hate me very much because they think that if it weren&#8217;t for me the world would already be theirs.</p>
<p>Average people don&#8217;t realize or care that communists work in Harvard University; such people are too busy enjoying themselves instead of pursuing something good and meaningful. Now we keep reminding them that the communists have been working hard for many years without their knowing it. After hearing this a number times, they will gradually come to realize what the communists have been doing, but only now are they beginning to understand. We are applying brakes to communist activities at Harvard and other universities as well.</p>
<p>Where did the term &#8220;brainwashing&#8221; come from? This is a communist concept and terminology. Communists are trying very hard to link me to the KCIA because it creates a bad image. When a Congressional supplement of documents says that the KCIA founded the Unification Church, the newspapers treat it as the truth. Many people, even our members, thought that there must be some grounds for saying that, but there certainly are none.</p>
<p>Someone has to tackle the burden of mankind and we are doing it, but instead of helping us, people are persecuting us. We have been threatened with bombs, but eventually even these people will come to know that we are doing this work for them. I know what goes on in their minds as well as in the minds of those on the good side. You must become indignant at the injustice done to us and stand up stronger. Even the smallest Unification Church member knows what the world is going to be, what God is, and what mankind eventually will be. The world is on our shoulders and we know that we are indispensible, that we are absolutely needed in America. We are not just nice to have, but indispensible, all of us.</p>
<p>This is the highest standard by which to live, and you must realize that we are carrying the heaviest burden. As long as God and the entire spirit world are with us, American young people will certainly be interested in us, even if they don&#8217;t know much about God or the Unification Church. While you are carrying the burden you might not notice that, but soon the people will come around and cheer us on and want to help. Then you will think, &#8220;When did the world change like this?&#8221;</p>
<p>When Jesus came to John the Baptist to be baptized, John said, &#8220;Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world.&#8221; What God actually wanted to hear was, &#8220;Look at that family who is carrying all the sins of the earth,&#8221; or even, &#8220;Look at that nation which is carrying the burden of the world.&#8221; God didn&#8217;t want to just hear about one young man.</p>
<p>That heavy burden is still here to be carried by someone. Now we are in the last days and someone must appear, not just as a young lad, not just as a family, but a much bigger group and nation, having the confidence to carry the undone portion of the heavy burden of God. God Himself will proclaim, &#8220;Look at the Unification Church, carrying the heaviest burden of the world.&#8221; Are you going to participate in it? Are you ready to bear the cross and heavy burden like Jesus did, without complaining? Those who are confident, raise your hands.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html" title="Permalink to HEAVY BURDEN" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE 25TH YEAR OF THE UNIFICATION CHURCH</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html" rel="next">THE AGE OF NEW DISPENSATION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

243
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,243 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>HISTORY AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1299 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1299" class="post-1299 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">HISTORY AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:46:54+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:46:54+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">July 16, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>We have learned that due to the fall God has needed to recreate His original world, and also that it takes time for man to be restored to his original position. Recreation requires the history of mankind to be indemnified and restored, and for this thousands of years of human history need to be denied or overcome and restored to the side of God. Human history involves the family level, national level and worldwide level of significance. Individually, all of us need to retrace everything, going over a certain course in order to stand on the restored side.</p>
<p>Originally all of creation belonged to God, but due to the fall it came into Satan&#8217;s possession. When creation came under Satan, human history came under him as well. Every person must clearly understand that we are living under satanic influence in the realm of the fall and that we need to lead a religious life. A very simply analogy would be that of a British soldier going to fight in World War II and being captured by the German army. In the same way, mankind is now living in Satan&#8217;s prison camp.</p>
<p>A camp for prisoners is in a hostile land where the lifestyle and history are all different from what the prisoners are used to, but the big difference is that a prisoner of war always remembers life in his native land. He will fight to escape from the camp and regain his freedom. If you were born in the prison camp, however, not knowing what kind of life you could have in Britain, you would have no inclination to leave the prison. If your ancestors for several generations also lived there you wouldn&#8217;t even know to want to escape to freedom because you wouldn&#8217;t know that there was any other way of life.</p>
<p>Because the first ancestors of mankind fell, no man has ever led a free life. You can&#8217;t even look outside the prison camp and see German guards walking around like the prisoner can because in this case no one lives outside the prison. There is no other life to compare it with and so everyone thinks this world is the norm. This is the present situation facing all mankind.</p>
<p>You hold the sensational view that Satan is trying to make mankind suffer and you must fight against him, but there is no indication of this which we can see with our eyes. As a result, all mankind has lived in one huge prison knowing nothing else and absolutely unaware that there is any other freer life to pursue. Mankind thinks this is all there is to living.</p>
<p>How could we be alerted to the fact that we are in prison? The only way is through an experience of spirit world. By seeing into spirit world and comparing it with our earthly situation we can know that Satan exists and that our originally intended way of life has to be restored. Then we can know how we were supposed to live. We can gain a distinct idea of what heaven and hell are, and realize that our responsibility is to make this earthly hell into heaven. This is only perceivable through an experience of spirit world. In knowing where we are now and where we are supposed to go, we are trying to escape from the prison to the free world.</p>
<p>Barbed wire surrounds every prison camp. In the fallen world every individual is surrounded by barbed wire, as well as every family; encircling the nation is a huge barbed wire fence which is stronger than the others. Perhaps England can maneuver somewhat within this confine, but surrounding the world is another fence which England cannot escape. Beyond that there is a barbed wire fence that encircles the spirit world as well as the physical world. Only after breaching that last fence can we reach the original land, the original ideal for mankind.</p>
<p>Do you feel how realistic those fences are? Maybe they are nothing more vivid than concepts in your mind. Actually, it is necessary to be put in a real life situation of imprisonment before you can realistically know that this is the way mankind is trapped. Only then will you feel truly desperate to be liberated. The minute you try to get outside the fence that surrounds your family or clan, Satan will come and kick you back inside and yell, &#8220;Where do you think you are going? You must stay in.&#8221;</p>
<p>Even if God were to come one day and take the fence away, people wouldn&#8217;t notice any difference because they didn&#8217;t know it was there to begin with. No one would even want to go out because they wouldn&#8217;t know where to go. Even if God could obliterate the national and worldwide fences, until each person cuts away the fence around himself he cannot go anywhere. He must cut his own fence by himself. God has been working vertically throughout restoration. He doesn&#8217;t expect man to cut down his own fence so He drops a line from up above. God moves in such a way that man starts looking for a hold above himself. Then when God drops the line man will be sure to grab it, and once he does he will never let go. Then God can lift him out.</p>
<p>That is only half of the story. Once man finally finds this opening and this rope, thinking that it is his life and he should never let go of it, he is still not free because he is attached to his family and things. While God is trying to pull him out, other people will try to pull him back. What each person has to do is learn to cut off all the ties around him to the point where he feels he has nothing to do with his family. In the beginning of restoration each individual must run for his life individually, not collectively. Strictly speaking, there aren&#8217;t even any nations to belong to because there is no nation for the original ideal. In his mind the individual has to deny everything.</p>
<h3 align="center">Religion teaches us that<br />
we are born heavenly citizens</h3>
<p>Mr. Orme was born in Britain and is now living in Britain, and is reasonably sure that he will die British. When he lands in spirit world, however, will he find England there? Your imagination is just as good as anyone else&#8217;s. Do you think Queen Elizabeth will be reigning over you there like she is here on earth? When Dennis Orme goes to spirit world will he go as a British subject? If he does, he will find himself a foreigner. When a person goes to spirit world like that he finds himself in a corner, off to one side, and that&#8217;s where he remains.</p>
<p>Then what is religion? Religion teaches you to feel that you were born as a member of the heavenly country. Once you know where you were born, you know where you should return; religion broadens you in that way. You know you belong to heaven but because of the fall you are now living in the satanic world, and wherever you go Satan kicks you around because you are a foreigner. People mistreat you and call you a Moonie.</p>
<p>If a missionary from England goes to Africa and is killed by the Africans, the British will publicize it and protest. We know we belong to God but the people mistreat us. Then just like the British would protest the Africans&#8217; mistreatment of the missionary, here on the heavenly side we protest through legal channels. All of these confrontations involve the spirit world and through the law spirit world will fight for us. Then no matter how great Satan&#8217;s forces are, if they are against the Principle and heavenly law they will not be able to do anything. Spirit world is mobilized when Moonies are mistreated.</p>
<p>What is religion? Religion teaches you the fact that we were born as members of the heavenly world but now reside in hell because of the fall of our ancestors. We need to be revived and born again. A long time ago Nicodemus came to Jesus and asked how to go to heaven. Jesus replied that unless a person is born again he can never go to heaven. Then Nicodemus asked how a grown man like himself could go back to his mother&#8217;s womb and be born again. Jesus replied, &#8220;Are you a leader of the Jews and yet you don&#8217;t understand this?&#8221;</p>
<p>Why are we supposed to be born again? What do you do by being born again? Even though the barbed wire fence is all around us and we cannot break it ourselves, when we are born again we change our citizenship and belong to heaven. Then when Satan imprisons the heavenly citizen within the barbed wire fence it is God&#8217;s responsibility; it is not your responsibility any more. That means that when the proper time comes, heaven can destroy all of the barbed wire fence around you and reclaim you as its member. When heaven liberates you from the prison Satan cannot say anything.</p>
<p>Even under the worst circumstances, if you know for sure where you belong and are sure that you are born again as a heavenly citizen, when you go to spirit world you will go directly to where you belong. You are a citizen of heaven and in the spirit world nothing will bind you. All the heavenly spirit men will welcome you with cheering because you fought well and chose to remain a heavenly citizen rather than compromise your heavenly life.</p>
<p>There are many different ways of believing in religion. All religious people are not the same. Some of them are very interested in liberating themselves from their personal fence and try to do that. Some think on the family level and try to escape the family barbed wire fence. Some people are conscious of the national barbed wire fences and try to get out of that, while others are trying to do away with the world fence.</p>
<p>There must be a religion concerned with freeing everyone from the individual, family, clan, national and worldwide bondage and going directly to the original ideal world. Instead there are many kinds of religions with their ways of life, as well as individuals who pursue their objectives in ways other than religion. Is the Unification Church a religion or a political organization? Is it the kind of religion that is supposed to go through every level? It would be very nice if we could accomplish that, but are we really prepared to do that?</p>
<p>Which country do you belong to? Actually you don&#8217;t know what heaven or hell is; it&#8217;s too complicated for you to understand. One thing of which you are sure though is that everything in the world today if faulty and fake and you want to belong to the true country. When you know that then you are all right. Because we have this point of view we talk about the true man, true parents, true nation, true everything. We say this with the hope of belonging to that true country and becoming the true people. When people on earth start going in that direction, if Satan hates anyone it will be those people. Is &#8220;Moonie&#8221; a great name or a bad name? It&#8217;s great because it has everything to do with being true.</p>
<h3 align="center">Civilizations cross both peaks and valleys</h3>
<p>Do you find that the things the world does and the Unification Church does are the same? Should they be a little different or 100% different? We must eat and sleep like average people do so what difference is there? I like to eat rice and hot kimchi and ko chi chang while some people like to eat bread. Dennis will say, &#8220;Father, that&#8217;s too hot for me. It burns my stomach and I can&#8217;t eat it.&#8221; Is that where the difference lies?</p>
<p>I belong to the yellow race and Dennis belongs to the white race. How are we the same? Our origin is the same and our destination is the same. No matter where a person came from, he has the same origin and destination as everyone else. That similarity is like the axis around which a ball spins. Utilizing that axis, God will keep it turning and turning and turning.</p>
<p>The yellow race lives where there has been some sunshine and some darkness, while black people lived on the dark side where the sun has not actually shone yet. Nevertheless, they are all human beings, and the development of human civilization follows a certain pattern. Western civilization has reached its peak and once there it has to decline while the next civilization moves in. The Oriental civilization will be the next to move up.</p>
<p>The historical climate and time in which I become famous and take the leading role will start the period when Korea and Japan and everything that is Oriental in nature will start to ascend. That&#8217;s why Westerners have become very conscious of yellow power and are watching closely to see what will come of it. After this, the black civilization will flourish. How can it be that without any exception white people enjoy great privilege? It would not be right for England to be the top country all throughout history. Is England prospering or on the decline? Even if you question Queen Elizabeth, she will admit that this nation is not ascending.</p>
<p>England may want the sun to shine all the time but as the axis turns she will experience night. What are the British going to do about it? They have to hook up an electrical line between England and Reverend Moon which can supply the necessary power and light. Otherwise, the nation will live in darkness. What we are doing in every part of the world is installing electrical wiring to a power supply. Deep inside, the English really wish that I were white, but since this is impossible they think they can deny that they need us.</p>
<p>At the economic summit meeting taking place now in Bonn, President Carter said that America doesn&#8217;t want as many Japanese goods. Prime Minister Callaghan said that Britain doesn&#8217;t want Japanese goods either. The Japanese Prime Minister is on the spot there, and he can only answer by saying, &#8220;What can I do? All of your people like Japanese products because they are cheaper and last longer.&#8221; In much the same way the British and American governments say, &#8220;Reverend Moon, we don&#8217;t welcome you.&#8221; But the people in England and America will say, &#8220;We can&#8217;t live without you. We want to see you.&#8221; What can the government do? That&#8217;s the situation now.</p>
<p>Even with the greatest military power can you make the earth stand still or keep the sun from rising? If you pray very hard and do everything in your power to prevent the sun from rising can you do it? It has nothing to do with prayer or with military power. When the sun rises, it rises. God is the sun of the universe and as long as we follow God there will always be light. No one likes to admit it but everyone is perishing. If they don&#8217;t want to perish, they must get into the sunshine.</p>
<p>Have you installed electrical wiring from me to you? You want to be absolutely sure that it is properly connected because if I go away the distance between us will become greater. You will have to run fast to lengthen the wiring. You can make it so strong that any power trying to sever it will be thwarted. If I say to our members in Japan and America, &#8220;Let&#8217;s go to England,&#8221; they will all come. The tie between us is that strong.</p>
<h3 align="center">Ever since the fall God has been working<br />
to make one perfect man</h3>
<p>I am only an individual like yourself, but if I come to London will the heavenly people of the world turn towards London or away? The Unification Church will come towards London, even those who don&#8217;t like England. If the government is thinking logically, it will see that this phenomenon is here to stay and instead of trying to circumvent such human power it will say, &#8220;We will make it work for us rather than against us.&#8221;</p>
<p>Among world religions, is the Unification Church good or bad? It is good because once we finish our job everything is done. We won&#8217;t have to come back to make it good. Other religions have to bore tunnels in all different ways because once they reach one goal they have to turn around to dig another tunnel. In the Unification Church when you bore the tunnel it extends along one line from level to level, and leads to the ultimate goal. That&#8217;s why the Unification Church is good.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we teach people to work for the sake of the world. No matter what country you belong to temporarily, the work you do is for the world. No matter who you are, you don&#8217;t have permanent ties with your family or nation. The only thing in your mind is to do the will of God. That&#8217;s everything you are always working toward. If God drops a line from a helicopter and a Unification Church member picks it up, all God has to do is lift up because nothing is holding that person back. All you have to do is hang on for a few minutes and you will be in the same zone; but if you try to look down, it will make you dizzy and you will drop down.</p>
<p>You must realize one important thing: everything God has been doing for these many centuries and through many religions is to make one perfect man. That is exactly what God has been doing from the fall of mankind until this moment. This is a recreation process and it must follow the rules and laws of the original creation. How do we know whether we are being recreated? We only know through the spirit world. Did Adam and Eve know that God existed? Do you know God exists now? Do you know God is now saying the same thing to you as He did to Adam and Eve when He gave the commandment, &#8220;Do not eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil&#8221;?</p>
<p>In the Unification Church do you live your life as you will or according to someone else&#8217;s wish? Are you sure you haven&#8217;t already thought about the special brother or sister that you want to be blessed with? You must be very candid and admit if you have or not. It&#8217;s difficult to resist thinking like that all the time. Even now some people feel attracted to others. Many times you just follow someone that you&#8217;re attracted to. What do you do if you feel attracted to some man or some woman? Do you keep on following and say, &#8220;Oh, I shouldn&#8217;t be doing this&#8221;? If you cut these feelings, do you feel miserable or do you feel clear like the blue sky?</p>
<p>When God commands you not to indulge in love, you should obey the commandment just as in Adam&#8217;s time. When God commands you not to go into a dangerous situation, that&#8217;s what you must do. You may want to go a certain way, but if God says not to go, you must completely give it up and turn around and go as God wants you to go.</p>
<p>What would happen if God told you to do as you like? Wouldn&#8217;t everyone want to go in the wrong way? As a result of the fall, everything that people want to do is contrary to God&#8217;s way. No one wants to deny himself anything. You got up at 4:30 a.m. today but you don&#8217;t like that, do you? Is there anyone who enjoys getting up at 4:30 in the morning?</p>
<p>Then when you wake up do you complain or do you happily wake up and say, &#8220;This is the morning we meet God. We are so privileged.&#8221; Do you feel that or do you complain? You have some happy feeling together with some unhappy feeling but which is greater? Are you glad you got up because you heard such an interesting talk this morning? What if I only scolded you at 4:30 in the morning; then how would you feel next week? If you sincerely keep the right attitude in spite of what happens this world will become heaven.</p>
<p>In all honesty I don&#8217;t like fund raising, but we do it nevertheless because it is so meaningful. As far as we can see it is the best thing to do, although we don&#8217;t necessarily enjoy it. Is there anyone who really loves school more than play and can&#8217;t wait until the sun comes up so he can go to class and study hard? No one likes to study but you do it because you know that you will be better off in the future.</p>
<p>There is nothing ideal about our lives now but for the future this is the best possible way. For that reason we really don&#8217;t mind and we push ourselves day after day. I have been living my life this way and on top of this have been accused and persecuted. What&#8217;s so good about it? I could stay rather comfortably in Korea, so why did I come to England?</p>
<p>If I thought of myself as a Korean like many British think they are British then I would have nothing to do with England. But if the whole purpose of my life is to unite the world and this is the best country for that purpose then I don&#8217;t mind being in England and working here. If we have no future to think about then our life today is not worthwhile. If there is no future to think about, why should we go through a rather difficult life?</p>
<h3 align="center">All children have to do is follow their parents</h3>
<p>My topic this morning is History and Our Responsibility. What is your responsibility? Actually it is rather simple. In preparation for such time as God drops you a line, you have to free yourself from all the old connections. Are you confident that you can cut off all the ties around you so that you can be lifted up? Do you feel that you are restored by paying individual indemnity? If you have restored yourself and God is near you, you just cut off all the old attachments like a crazy person and jump at God and hold onto Him and never let go again.</p>
<p>You have to cut the barbed wire fencing surrounding the individual, the family, the clan and the nation, freeing yourself from it on all levels. You wish very much that God would do that for you but He cannot. It is man&#8217;s responsibility. Who built these fences? Satan and the fallen human parents built them together. In restoration God and then the True Parents must tear them down. The first ancestors fell from God with evil, but the ancestors of goodness will have to restore that, making a tie with God and lifting the people up to restore them. The children to those True Parents will follow them and never let go.</p>
<p>All the children have to do is follow. When the parents go through a path of thorns the children can&#8217;t say, &#8220;Father, I don&#8217;t want to go because it&#8217;s too painful.&#8221; Then the parents will scold them, &#8220;Don&#8217;t come with me then. You are nuisances.&#8221; The children will cry but still they will follow. Then even though the parents keep scolding, some time they will say, &#8220;Come sit beside us.&#8221; You might think that is a contradiction, but it is only the normal relationship of the parents and children. Parents seem to always be scolding but their heart and love are so strong that when they embrace their children there is no trace of resentment.</p>
<p>What about the Western pattern of relationship between husband and wife? In the public way we always have to follow, but whenever the Western man says something in public, his wife always replies, &#8220;What about me? What do you want me to do by myself?&#8221; Throughout history they have always been thinking about themselves. No chaste woman ever sent her husband out, saying, &#8220;You are going to work for the public so don&#8217;t worry about me. Go and do well for both of us.&#8221; How about you future wives in the Unification Church? When you get blessed will you hold your husbands to yourselves or would you say, &#8220;Forget about me and go do your work. Go and fight for me also.&#8221; Are you that good?</p>
<p>Before I came to England I looked at the situation in America and decided that the IW system was not adequate. I called the blessed wives who were taking care of their children, even several who had a nursing baby and one with a boy in grammar school as well. I gave them 12 hours notice to assemble. They all came and then went out to other places to work, forgetting about their husbands and babies. They hardly had any time to pack up but without exception they came to New York at the stated time. There was only enough time for the husband to buy the airline ticket and the wife barely had enough time to pack, do the unfinished work in the household and give instructions about the care of the children. They didn&#8217;t even kiss each other good-bye. They just came to New York.</p>
<p>Do you think the husband complained, &#8220;What kind of wife is she?&#8221; Or did he bid her farewell and say a prayer afterwards for her sake? The children didn&#8217;t cling to their mother, saying, &#8220;Stay with me.&#8221; Even the children say, &#8220;Father told me mother has to go.&#8221;</p>
<p>Is it wrong to be separated? There is no question that it is better to live together, but for the public cause it is better to be separated. By being separate your future is much better than if you always live together; it will bring more result. If the parents live that way then their children will be respected and treated better by all people than if the parents had lived together. It is better to follow that way because it is the true way.</p>
<p>When you get blessed in the future, would you send your husband to the national IOWA or the international IOWA? You would prefer the national IOWA so that you could see him once in a while, but we all know that the bigger the cause the better. At least that&#8217;s the way God sees it, and that&#8217;s the way we should see it too.</p>
<p>As children, who must you follow? If the parents are striving to go to the top of the mountain and it&#8217;s a very difficult hike, would true children all say, &#8220;Father, that&#8217;s too difficult for me. I want to stay down below&#8221; ? Or would they follow him even if they cried with tiredness? What if I suddenly said we must now cross the ocean? Would the children say, &#8220;No, we&#8217;d better stay here&#8221;? What if you lost your life crossing the ocean? If someone had to die first should it be the parents or the children? Should the parents work harder, or the children? Are you sincere when you say the children should work harder? That&#8217;s the way it should be. The parents would always be concerned about the future of their children and their descendants. They would never have a comfortable night&#8217;s sleep as long as their children were working hard. True parents will think about the future of their hard-working children, even throughout the night.</p>
<p>Your objective in following me as children is to terminate this miserable history and turn the tide to the beginning of the new history. The first thing we must do is take the strongest grip on God and never let go. Once that is established, we should get busy loosening the attachments of all the individual, family, national and worldly ties. Each person must do his very best to terminate his relations with the satanic side, but once you disconnect yourself from all that you can go back to the world and recover your future husband or wife. From the satanic world you have to restore the one who will later be your spouse. That&#8217;s the same thing that I did in the early days of our Church.</p>
<p>Why did I form the Unification Church? At this point the Unification Church is in its second generation. Our members are young people, not people my age; they are the second generation to my generation. In order for me to free myself individually I must have the outer foundation of a family as protection. Why? In order for me to be restored individually and advance the dispensation, I must have a family as an object.</p>
<p>Likewise, when I am ready to form a family I have to have the protective environment of the clan. Once I form a family, the clan foundation will become the hedge to defend us from the satanic world. When I am about to establish the clan, I should have a national foundation to protect it. Then my activity will be on the national scale and naturally opposition will come on the same level. Once that is done, I will advance to the world scale. That&#8217;s how the dispensation progresses.</p>
<p>All of this was a function of the Unification Church and historically it has already done all of this. You must realize that when an individual forms a family, many families must unite and thus form a clan. When the clan has enough members, it automatically forms a nation. When nations exist in different places and get together, a world is formed.</p>
<p>Which level of mission is the Unification Church doing now? The family level was accomplished a long time ago and today we are on the world level.</p>
<p>In order for that work to go smoothly, the spirit world must surround us as a protective hedge against the satanic world. The Unification Church is now acting in the capacity of a world hedge. In order for us to be able to do that, we must cut off all the barriers as individuals, a family, clan, nation and world and then the spirit world can help the Unification Church in the dispensation. Unless we do that, the spiritual world cannot surround and protect us against the evil power. How will we do that? What specific indemnity is necessary? International marriage is the key.</p>
<h3 align="center">International marriage</h3>
<p>Why did all the fences come into being to begin with? The reason is that Adam and Eve got married centering around Satan. All of these barbed wire fences came into existence because of marriage outside God&#8217;s dispensation. In order to take them away we must go through the same process but in reverse. Therefore, this time we get married centering around God, and by making these marriages successful we can cut down the fences. In today&#8217;s world people marry any way they want to, having nothing to do with God. We know that proper marriage, in the past and in the future, must be approved by the parents and God. This is why every Unification Church member, young and old, is waiting to be blessed by True Parents and God. This is the dispensational meaning of the blessing.</p>
<p>Every individual has his preferences. If you are British you probably want someone who likes the same food and speaks the same language. If I match you to a German then you might say, &#8220;Well, at least the Germans are European. That&#8217;s better than marrying someone whose customs are far different, like an African.&#8221; Can you white members insist on marrying a white? If you are married to someone from another race, will you have regrets? This may not make you happy at the moment but you can accept it so that you become the ancestor of both the black and the white people. That is why you are marrying and why you say yes right away with no regrets.</p>
<p>Such a marriage is better than a Briton marrying another Briton. In restoration history this person is grafting himself to another race and when he goes to spirit world he will find himself on the ancestral level of both white and black, literally a king of both races. If you really feel that and can restore yourself sufficiently, you will command a bigger nation.</p>
<p>How do we achieve unity? Uniting means doing away with all the fences. Two nations can get together militarily but they can never truly unite that way. By marriage, however, the blood lineages will flow together. God&#8217;s nature and property are given equally, regardless of whether a person is Oriental or black or white. They are but different branches of the same tree. Can you say that the blood in your finger should not go to your legs? Because your feet smell can your brain tell the blood there to stay away from your head?</p>
<p>What benefit or pleasure do I get in inter-marrying all five races and having them undergo all sorts of difficulties and adjustments? I have to invest much prayer into matching them and speak very much to educate them. Do you think it is easy? What pleasure is there in it for me? Their parents complain and say things like, &#8220;Why does my French daughter marry a German? Even if he spoke French it wouldn&#8217;t be so bad, but he only speaks German. Of all the people in the world, why him?&#8221; If the two of them had met somewhere and liked each other so much that they wanted to get married then maybe their parents would understand. But they got married the first time they met. With all the other possibilities for marriage, why would a French woman marry a German? After they are married they can&#8217;t even say the simplest thing to each other without going to look for an interpreter!</p>
<p>In the common sense view, this is an impossibly inconvenient thing. &#8220;Why should they have to do that?&#8221; the parents argue. &#8220;Maybe it&#8217;s because Reverend Moon is too dumb to think about these things.&#8221; The children know that&#8217;s not the problem; after listening to me they think I&#8217;m the smartest man they ever heard speak.</p>
<p>Through marriage you will break down walls, but the blood-tie will never break. The success of these marriages is the strongest possible organization of power there is. This is the one thing that even the communist countries are afraid of. We can do this any time we want to, in any number we want and as often as we want. Do you think now the world will come into unity? As the number of blessed couples increases then people of each nationality will also want to marry internationally. They will say that is the very spirit of the Unification Church, and the reality of this spirit will make the unity of nations possible for the first time in history.</p>
<p>Good international marriages are the best way to do away with all the barriers and ties we so often talk about. We are employing the best way to bring all the world into unity. Even if someone were to tie you and your spouse back-to-back with a rope you would still be able to love each other the rest of your lives. If you have such a strong, positive marriage then the world will come into unity.</p>
<p>The 118 couples were mostly international matches but that wasn&#8217;t because it&#8217;s hard for me to tell French from German or Austrian. Actually, I didn&#8217;t think about nationality but only did the best matching and later found that the couples were 97% international. Even I was surprised.</p>
<p>Did the international couples think, &#8220;Oh now I&#8217;m in trouble. How am I going to make this work? I don&#8217;t know my husband&#8217;s language or customs.&#8221; Did you couples think you were in much difficulty or were you happy and accepting? Externally you might look crazy to accept such a situation, but internally you are really very wise.</p>
<p>My main topic concerns our responsibility. It is to do away with all the fences and bring unity. Our purpose and God&#8217;s purpose is to do away with all the interference and bring everything into unity. Every part of the earth is our land and we have only one country-the heavenly country. That country is bound by the love of God and love of marriage. Marriage under God&#8217;s love is our country.</p>
<p>This is no one&#8217;s invention. In the very beginning life was planned to center around Him, forming marriages under Him and with Him. We are just returning to this original way, rediscovering this original country. God&#8217;s thought forms the basis for all of man&#8217;s intelligence, and through the love of God that comes through parents everyone is to be connected, as one, one in origin.</p>
<p>Among us blood is connected and life is connected and love is connected. We must be proud of the fact that we are now born again in the blood lineage and love that ties us to heaven. As long as we live we can never let go of this. As long as I have life I cannot drain my blood or my love out of myself.</p>
<p>As long as I have that blood flowing in myself, I cannot give up my life or give up my love. This is the depth of our connection; we must always be strongly aware that we are the newborn children of God.</p>
<p>The responsibility of the Unification Church is to spread the life and love of God throughout the world by establishing this blood-tie with heaven and perpetuating it. Accordingly we are giving this light and love to the world. It is our responsibility.</p>
<h3 align="center">The people who can restore love and life<br />
will restore all mankind</h3>
<p>People might like America or England, which is fine, but when I go to Africa they will all follow me. They think that as long as they are with me it doesn&#8217;t matter what country they are in. Are you ready to give up even such a paradise as England for that? In Africa you will have to walk around without shoes. You may eat only one meal a day in the scorching hot sun. Would you prefer that to living in comfortable England? Are you willing to go so far as to become naked if everyone lives like that in Africa? Those who are determined to live there as long as I do, raise your hands please. I have to research to see if what you say is true. If you are genuinely determined to do that then the evil world is in trouble and on the verge of collapse. Is God beaming from ear to ear? God will say, &#8220;My time is coming!&#8221;</p>
<p>It makes no difference what worldly people think about you or about themselves; as long as you sit with me this way we are really the happiest bunch in the world, aren&#8217;t we? Even though we look like almost nothing, we are the people full of dreams and full of hope. We go out and fund raise with peanuts and chocolate but in the future the whole world will depend on us, and if we don&#8217;t do anything then the world has absolutely no chance to survive. After realizing that, you can have the real feeling that each box of candy or bag of peanuts is stronger than an atomic bomb because it will make a dead man live once more. No matter how many atomic bombs the world may explode, nothing really changes because they have nothing to do with life, whereas the bag of peanuts you are selling is bringing each person one step closer to heaven.</p>
<h3 align="center">What does God recreate first in restoration?</h3>
<p>When God&#8217;s life, love and blood lineage are established, what would God do? He has to recover what Adam lost. As the result of his fall Adam lost God&#8217;s country; he lost all things. God recovers what Adam lost by recreating it. Restoration is recreation and since Adam and Eve lost all things, man must restore them. When God can finally find people through whom He can restore love, life and the true blood ties, those people are in God&#8217;s position and on behalf of God they must recreate all things and recover all lost men.</p>
<p>God first created all things and then created man. After that He was to establish love with true man. The Old Testament era was represented by all things and the sacrifices made then were for the sake of all things. The creation came first so man must sacrifice for all things to be restored. In the New Testament age man sacrificed to recover the lost people. Christianity spread around the world. Jesus and many later followers died, sacrificing themselves to restore all people.</p>
<p>In the age of the Completed Testament, however, we have to plant love in the hearts of all restored people. This is why we are bearing the cross of love, which is the heaviest of all crosses. This is why marriage means bearing the cross itself. Unification Church marriage is not happy in the usual sense. The cross of love is more painful than the cross of the body, and once we marry, we find that marriage becomes one of our major works. This is the way marriage is supposed to be.</p>
<p>Is an international marriage very comfortable and easy, or is it meaningful but difficult to work through? This is the cross of love, the cross of heart. No one experiences this more keenly than I do. I have to love white people all the time and because of what they are it is not easy. I feel much sympathy for black people and I cannot help but shed tears for them. I feel that they are my own children and I have been bearing the cross of love all along.</p>
<p>What kind of cross are we bearing now in the Unification Church? The cross of love. We tread this way with gratitude toward God. God can do miracles in every moment if we successfully bear this cross, and after three generations everything will work itself out and then the world will be peaceful. If we know the impact and meaning of this, when we get to spirit world we will go to the highest level and everyone will look up to us and love us.</p>
<p>Unification marriage is not just ordinary marriage. It represents indemnity of all extremes in worldly marriages. Not everyone married in the Unification Church is great; in fact, they are not any better than any others in the world. But in one thing they excel over all worldly married people, and that is that they hold onto the will of God and have determined that alive or dead they will go this way throughout their lives. Nothing else is different.</p>
<p>Some members exclaim over a blessed child or a blessed couple but actually that has no meaning. It&#8217;s better to exclaim over his or her willingness to do the will of God. As long as there is that devotion we must respect that marriage and the children coming out of it. Don&#8217;t think we are different simply because we are married or because our children are blessed children. I wish that I could allow you to believe in such a way, but you must understand this.</p>
<p>If you deny yourself and go a way that is counter toe your desires it is good for you. Wait and see whether or not you have good children. The Little Angels School in Korea started out as an art school with mostly children from outside our Church attending. Now that our blessed couples&#8217; children are old enough to go to school they make up 10 % of the student body. When examinations are given the top ten percent are always blessed children. That kind of child is the usual result of the blessing.</p>
<p>We have been meeting in a more or less horizontal way but once this relationship develops generation after generation, all dimensions will be added and developed vertically, including the spirit world. Our purpose in life is to live like this, to live as good ancestors. Because of the fall, parents have always died as bad ancestors. We are different only if we can become good ancestors instead.</p>
<p>We must realize that the responsibility of the Unification Church is to live and die as good ancestors and bear this cross of love. We are the forerunners and flag bearers, going ahead of everyone in carrying the cross of love. We are going to pass this love along to everyone. You leaders must take responsibility to raise funds and witness and bring the lost people back, planting love in them.</p>
<p>We are indemnifying and clearing away all the complications of the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament ages. The leader bears a heavier cross of love than the ordinary members. As long as you faithfully carry the cross of love on your shoulders, your future and your work will develop faster and faster. Since the center leader is doing that in the position of parent, other members must do the</p>
<p>same thing and faithfully carry their own portions of love, supporting the leader to make him perfect.</p>
<p>We will try our very best to fulfill our responsibility as Unification Church members. Those who are determined to do that, raise your hands please.</p>
<p>Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html" title="Permalink to HISTORY AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE PATH OF THE CHOSEN</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html" rel="next">WE WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED TO DO GOD&#8217;S WORK <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

179
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,179 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1332 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1332" class="post-1332 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:03:23+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:03:23+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 style="text-align: center;">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 style="text-align: center;">November 27, 1978</h3>
<p>What attitude do we need to nurture in order to move the spirit world? We need to change our concepts. Our attitude is an environment that must be prepared in order to receive spiritual help. We must use Father’s words and make ourselves channels to receive spiritual power.</p>
<p>Actually, the spirit world wants to be part of everything we have and do. They want to be involved to such a great extent. So whatever we may look at, we must search for the nobility in it, and treat it as if it were owned directly by True Parents. Then everything becomes like an expensive antique, a God-given treasure. Each object is waiting for your touch, hoping to feel the vibration of God through you.</p>
<p>Consider all things holy. Why does a handkerchief owned by a holy man become so valuable? Because of the vibration of the holy man. So you, too, should give all things a holy value. When you touch something, feel that you are giving it glory.</p>
<p>The same holds true for the people we meet and live with. When you see another person, how much do you care for him or her? How do you feel towards that person? You must really love the people you meet, because they are the temples of God. When you touch another person, feel that through your touch, both of you will be blessed.</p>
<p>Each of us has two aspects, mind and body. Our true mind wants to touch our body with heart and give love to it. We should think of our mind as God’s mind, because God loves it and that is where He dwells. Look at each man or woman as a holy person. Regard each person’s body as sacred and their mind as hallowed.</p>
<p>If you live like this, soon you will hear inside of yourself a small voice, the sound of your mind. Wherever you walk, no evil or darkness can remain. Only good spirits can touch you if you create such an atmosphere. If you place yourself in such a position, then spirit world will pour down upon you its abundant blessing and power.</p>
<p>You must attract this power from the spirit world and then weld yourself to it. Make it one with your body, so that even your arms and legs feel special. When you are in bed, even if it is a sleeping bag, your surroundings will become like a king’s palace. Your body will be resting in a king’s bed.</p>
<p>You must name yourself as the dwelling place of God. Then all good spirits will touch you. When you go to bed, lie down with a beautiful mind. Remove all ugliness from it. In the morning when you wake, come before the deep bosom of God, and then, when you go out to your mission, you will embark from the throne of God.</p>
<p>The spirit world is always around you, listening and attentive. Always be aware that it is within your reach. If you keep thinking this way, then you will be able to control your circumstances. Make yourself a tuning fork, resonating with and vibrating along God’s frequency. Resonate with God’s unselfishness.</p>
<p>If you partake of this resonance with God, then when you see someone, you will automatically be able to sense what type of person he is. Sometimes you will be able to see your own spirit man with your own eyes. Train yourself and discipline yourself to develop this capacity. If you live this way, you will be always able to act in the right way when an emergency arises.</p>
<p>You are in competition with the spirit world, so you must be determined to surpass it. Adam’s position is to control the spirit world, not the other way round. With prayer coming from deep within your mind, you can move a man from outside to inside. Become a magnet, a mover of people’s spirits. Become a spiritual magnet, drawing people with love. Maintain this condition or attitude, and then your prayer will become a reality.</p>
<p>Pray with all your heart, focusing your mind and soul on the object of your prayer, otherwise your mind will become restless and hasty. In the life of prayer, you must make the time to pray. Sit down even if it takes eight hours and pray. This time will never be wasted. Then you can go out and work eight hours for God. Therefore, be prayerful now and then go out, you and God together. If you have to write a sermon, for instance, the spirit world will help you prepare it. If you go out, the spirit world will lead you. You will discover the feeling of breaking through. You will become selfless, feeling the power of your mind and body pulling together in harmony. So the key word for this kind of life is respect.</p>
<p>Respect all things as holy things.</p>
<p>Respect all men as holy men.</p>
<p>Respect yourself as a holy person.</p>
<p>Respect your mind as holy.</p>
<p>Respect your body as holy.</p>
<p>Pay deep respect to all people, no matter what kind of person they may be. As a child, be respectful towards an elderly man. Think over your words three times before uttering them and always have a humble attitude.</p>
<p>Always share with others the best thing you have. Empty your pocketbook to give. Then you will deserve the best result. If you do not do good for your fellow man, you will have no sleep. If you have done good, then your mind will rest in peace. Unpack the dirty elements inside yourself and cleanse them. Open up the baggage of your mind and look what you find there. Don’t harbor selfish feelings. Repent publicly for any selfish feelings you may have entertained. Practice the virtue of meekness.</p>
<p>If you push yourself to develop these attitudes, then the spirit world must descend to assist you. The spirit world is using so many channels by which to come down and participate in God’s providence; they will choose the best one to use first.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church, a true leader must be able to mobilize the spirit world. When you touch it, all kinds of phenomena start to occur, some very strange, some very wonderful. Don’t be manipulated by them. You be the subject. Don’t let yourself be driven by strange phenomena. Before this, you may have had to face these challenges all alone, but now you have a clearer understanding.</p>
<p>You already know the secret of tapping power from the spirit world: witness to others, pouring out all your heart, soul and mind for them. When I was in prison camp, I would pray, and prisoners would just come to me and stand there. When they were introduced to me through the guidance of spirit world they would cling to me.</p>
<p>You, too, can be like me. The problem is that you are often too distant from thinking about the spiritual dimension: holy things, holy mankind, holy temple, holy mind. When I was in the worst of situations, lonely and hungry, a revelation would come or an important guest would appear before me. When I needed money, the spirit world would guide someone to me. Spirit world is never far away. They can cooperate with us. We should always feel that we are not doing quite enough, and that we always have to try harder.</p>
<p>Act with the support of the spirit world. If they are behind you, you will never be lonely. You will always have energy and power. Even though you may be penniless, still have no fear. You can be adventurous and bold. On the road of success, the more you walk, the further you yearn to go.</p>
<p>Who knows how long he or she will live? Maybe tomorrow you will die, at a mere 25 or 30 years of age. Do you have some guarantee from God how long you will live? No one has such a guarantee.</p>
<p>A wise person thinks like this: “I have only a short time to live. Within this time I must prepare myself for eternity. The way I live in the next two years will be the model for my eternal life.” Then explode your sense of love. Love God, and love another person as God. For an entire day, 24 hours, pour out your entire energy for someone. If you love a person like this, even though you may die early, you will have made the highest accomplishment in all eternity. Then when God gives you more time to live, your response will be immense gratitude. Push yourself to live more fully. The person who expects death and then is given life dwells in the fullest gratitude.</p>
<p>Leave behind something that God can praise. Each moment is so precious there is no time for worry or frustration. The person who recognizes that earthly life is short compared to eternity, and therefore condenses his accomplishments, is a wise man indeed. Think about what “label” you wear spiritually on your forehead. Ask yourself how many people, how many clans, how many tribes, how many nations you have loved.</p>
<p>Seek to become that master of love. Program your life like that, and you will never be a loser. Plan as if you only had two years to live, and then by the third year, when you are still alive, think of the joy of living! This is “resurrected” living. I still have so much to do: love my wife, love my children, love all mankind. I have to love the Unification Church. I must pay indemnity for all mankind. I need to liberate man from sin. I am determined to leave behind tremendous assets.</p>
<p>When you work, you must love that business, love the products you work with, and, of course, love the people. Always give honor to the other people. God created us, but we are also shaping ourselves and restoring our original value. Return a portion of what you earn to God as a tithe. Give one tenth to the local church, one tenth to the national level work and one tenth for the worldwide level, three tenths in all.</p>
<p>When you give to others, don’t think that you are giving to them out of your own pocket. Give out as though it were coming from a heavenly treasure. Then the person who is receiving through you is actually receiving from God. The spirit world can then help you, and God will remember everything and return it to you ten times over.</p>
<p>Make your company a dwelling of God. Don’t just feel like a worker or supervisor. Invest your heart in your work. Determine to make it a business that will serve all people. Then wherever your business goes, it becomes God’s “love extension.” Whatever you are responsible for, give it your heart and soul on a 24 hour basis. Feel like you are the parent and it is your baby.</p>
<p>Whatever you do, think that you are carrying it out in partnership with God. Feel that you are the second owner and pour all your love into it. The one who loves something the most is the ultimate owner. When you give love, you will attain infinite value.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html" title="Permalink to HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/breaking-the-barrier.html" rel="next">BREAKING THE BARRIER <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

226
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,226 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>How We Are Born Again &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1274 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1274" class="post-1274 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">How We Are Born Again</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:21:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:21:15+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">Lancaster Gate Church,<br />
London, England,<br />
May 18, 1978</h3>
<blockquote><p>A few days after his arrival, Rev. Moon began to make preparations for a Blessing (Wedding) Ceremony for over a hundred members of the Unification Church in Europe. Shortly before midnight, he gathered together the candidates for marriage to offer the following instruction and counsel, including a theological discussion of the significance of marriage and the establishment of a new lineage.</p>
<p>Among all of the Reverend Moon&#8217;s thousands of speeches, there are probably none more intimate than these meetings with Blessing candidates. Laughter and tears are common as he guides men and women to look deep inside themselves in preparation for holy matrimony.</p></blockquote>
<p>When the unity of an individual&#8217;s mind and body are accomplished then unity of the family, unity of the clan and unity of nations can be realized. Unless the axle, the very core, is established, then unity of the family and the unity of the country is not possible no matter how much we want it. It is something impossible. This is only reasonable and according to Principle, isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<p>On that basis, have you achieved complete unity? We must say &#8216;No&#8217; and it reminds us very strongly that we have to become one with the parent before we ever hope to attain unity among brothers and sisters. Isn&#8217;t that the logical step? So likewise, when the brothers and sisters are not yet in a position to unite with each other, then unity in the family is not possible, then certainly unity in the clan is not possible, nor in the nation. Unity in the nation is certainly something we can only hope for, it can never be achieved unless the father-son relationship is established.</p>
<p>When the Messiah comes and a country is strongly tied to him, united with him, then instantly it is made possible for other countries to come into unity. This is God&#8217;s intention. This is God&#8217;s hope: to make restoration in the simplest possible form. Now you know for sure up to this point. So do you really understand that the Messiah is absolutely necessary? From that viewpoint, then even the Queen of the British Empire is not absolutely necessary, is she? Did you say no?</p>
<p>What happens if the Queen protests to you, &#8216;Rev. Moon comes to this spiritual country to make disorder!&#8217; We must say that we simply can&#8217;t help it. A religious man shows everybody that he must speak the truth, and say something righteous, so when we insist on something truthful, then the false person has no choice but to break away.</p>
<p>Is the Messiah only necessary for white people? Maybe he is not so necessary for black people? Is he necessary for everyone? Yes, and not only for the living, who are either black, yellow or white, but also for those spirit men living in the spirit world, the people who died thousands of years ago. Everyone who lives in spirit world also needs to be reborn. Therefore all of them need parents. That means all of them need the Messiah.</p>
<p>You learn through the Principle that you can be born again because you have a physical body, as does the Messiah. But what about the spiritual world, and spirit men? They come down to you and work through your body. When you are reborn and become one with the parents then they will work closely with you, and help you. They also want to be connected with the Messiah. In this way, past, present and future will be connected to you. When you are reborn, are you the ancestor or the youngest offspring? You are the ancestor! What about your grandmother and grandfather in the spirit world, are they the offspring or ancestor to you? They are offspring. In restoration, history becomes upside down. It is highly possible that the parents who gave physical birth to you become your sons and daughters spiritually. You are the mother or father to your own parents.</p>
<p>How much is the Messiah necessary, how badly do we need him? Do we need him as badly as we need a country, or more? The Messiah is absolutely necessary. We can do without anything else, but not this. But why is he so necessary? Because we stand in the position of his sons and daughters, by becoming completely one with the Messiah as True Parents, Heaven on earth begins for the first time. The door to Heaven on earth and the door to the spiritual heaven are both open at this moment, the time when the parents and the children become completely one. Then eternal happiness begins.</p>
<p>Without hearing about the Messiah, none of this is ever possible. History must wait, no matter how long it takes. Without this, there is absolutely no way to begin Heaven on earth and in spirit world. Since all of us desire to go to heaven, the Messiah is absolutely necessary. You can do without anything else, but not without the Messiah. When you say the words, &#8216;True Parents,&#8217; have you ever stopped to think how important it is? It is impossible to describe how important, serious and precious it is.</p>
<p>When you are sleeping and you dream about True Parents, then you are happy and jubilant. When you are working, and all of a sudden you remember True Parents, or even if you went to prison and suffered incredibly, these words mean everything to you. We have to feel that. Do you think this is a matter of nature, a matter of Principle? Is it very reasonable, very logical to become this way or did somebody just think and reason it out and it is just conceptual, actually not very real for you? Which one is it? Is it very real? Now you know the most important thing in life. So if you really must follow and really become one with Parents, if you know the Parents are so precious, even if it costs you one arm do you still have to give up one arm and follow the parents?</p>
<p>I am magnifying this and point this out very precisely. Now you understand perfectly, you can say &#8216;Yes&#8217; with confidence; but so far, until this afternoon, have you really felt the value of True Parents that seriously? Or did you feel something like this, &#8216;Well, I heard Father came, in fact, I met him a couple of times, but he doesn&#8217;t talk to us so much any more, he&#8217;s usually somewhere else?&#8217; Have you ever complained inside in this way? Even if you suffer more than anyone else, are you a fortunate and happy bunch or an unhappy and miserable bunch? How do you know for sure? Actually, this is one test you can&#8217;t afford to fail; you must pass this to go forward.</p>
<h3 align="center">Change of Blood Lineage</h3>
<p>Here is a question: If restoration is so important, why did the omnipotent God not take care of this matter long ago? Why did he wait until this time? Well, God first tried, as you know, right after Adam and Eve fell. Cain and Abel represented two lineages and God tried to switch their positions, but Cain did not respond. If that had been successful, God would have been in the position of Adam loving his son Abel, the second son. Then when God in position of Adam, loved his second son, Abel, according to the law of Father loving his own son, then every creation, everyone should applaud, congratulate and approve God&#8217;s love. But Cain resisted. He said &#8216;God, why did you receive my brother Abel&#8217;s offering and refuse my offering?&#8217; He complained and rebelled against God, and went so far as to kill his own brother, whom God loved dearly. Cain actually wanted to receive love from God, but since he did not receive love, he rebelled. What did Cain have to do? Cain had to be loved by God. In order to achieve this, he had to love Abel just as God loved Abel. When Cain loved Abel as God loved Abel together they could be received by God. This was what Cain had to do. If that had happened, if Cain went along with Abel, enough foundation would have been laid within three generations for the Messiah to come and the perfected dispensation would have materialized. But this did not work out. Cain killed Abel and the foundation at that level came to naught.</p>
<p>After this, the dispensation became more complicated. Cain and Abel were two brothers born from one mother. To be reborn they must go back to the womb. Since they were born at different times, Cain and Abel were two quite different persons, and their emotions were not close. Thus when God came to attempt the dispensation for a second time, he used twins. The position of elder brother and younger brother among twins born an hour or two earlier can never be asserted like brothers who are one year or more apart.</p>
<p>Rebecca had twins and she prayed, &#8216;God, within my womb there are two babies and they are fighting each other! What shall I do?&#8217; God answered, &#8216;There are two countries in your womb, the bigger one will serve the smaller.&#8217; Why did God say that? It is a most crucial point in the Bible, but no theologians know the answer to this day. It was because God had to establish the correct heavenly order, to put it right side up. That is why God said the bigger would serve the smaller.</p>
<p>In the fall, Eve deceived two persons. One was God, and the other was the son of God, Adam. The father and the son. In order to restore this, Rebecca deceived both Isaac, the twins&#8217; father, and Esau. Jacob&#8217;s mother played the crucial role, by deceiving both of them. Here is the cooperation between mother and son, established so that from this very point it is possible for a son to be restored through his mother. This is also the foundation where the lost parents can be restored, where the fallen Adam and Eve are restored to their original position.</p>
<p>Although Jacob and Esau were growing together as twins in the womb, it was not until forty years later, when they were fully grown, that Jacob was able to win the blessing. It was not enough: the two brothers have to be restored even in the womb, before they were born. Therefore the next step is that God changes the lineage right in the mother&#8217;s womb. Thus we come to the incident of Tamar.</p>
<h3 align="center">Tamar</h3>
<p>Tamar was Judah&#8217;s daughter-in-law. When her husband died, according to the law of levirate marriage, his brother was supposed to inherit his brother&#8217;s role and provide an heir. But the second son did not follow God&#8217;s order, and so he also died. That left the third son. However, he was only a mere child. Tamar knew how important it was to inherit the lineage to receive God&#8217;s blessings. She did not take it lightly. The original fall took place through Eve deceiving both God and his son. In restoration two generations are also involved: Tamar, in the position of Eve, this time from God&#8217;s side, deceived both the son and the father. Tamar disguised herself as a prostitute and slept with her father-in-law, and through him she conceived and through him she was going to inherit the lineage.</p>
<p>Ordinarily a woman of normal standing just cannot do that. In the first place she would never put that much emphasis on the dispensation. Furthermore, being a woman living under a very strict moral code it took a lot of courage and faith to do that. The Bible says that when she disguised herself as a prostitute and went into the bosom of her own father-in-law she asked for some proof. Judah gave her a seal, a cane and a young kid. Later she was to present this proof.</p>
<p>A few months later the news got out that she was pregnant. Everybody knew that she did not have a husband and under the law, she should have been stoned to death and she had no right to protest. Yet Tamar was absolutely brave and consistent in connecting with the heavenly lineage, even at the risk of her life. She realized that there was absolutely no other way for her in order to fulfill the will of God.</p>
<p>Her father-in-law himself tried her because he was judge of all that area. She was about to be condemned, when she said: &#8216;The father of my baby is the owner of these three things.&#8217; And the father-in-law saw that they were his own! The mother and child could not be put to death as the child was legally Judah&#8217;s. So Judah decided for Tamar and waited for the baby to be born.</p>
<p>Tamar turned out to be pregnant with twins and they were constantly fighting each other. This was three generations after the twins, Jacob and Esau. Tamar prayed the same prayer as Rebecca, their great grandmother had prayed: &#8216;My babies are fighting in me, what shall I do?&#8217; And God gave her the same answer, saying: &#8216;Two nations are fighting each other, and the greater will serve the smaller nation.&#8217;</p>
<p>God needed to switch the order of lineage while the babies were still in the womb. The Bible recounts that when labor began, one baby stuck his hand out first! Since by looking at the hand one wouldn&#8217;t know if it is the elder baby or the younger baby, the midwife put red string around the wrist and marked him as the first. However, when the babies were born the second baby pushed his way through and came out first, leaving the other behind! His name was Perez, meaning &#8216;the one who fought his way out first.&#8217; Zerah, the second born was supposed to be first, but God changed to the right order in the womb. Since God had changed the order in the womb, Satan could no longer claim the first born as his. If they were born separately, like Cain and Abel, then Satan could have claimed the first born as his own. But since it was done in the mother&#8217;s womb, Satan could not claim.</p>
<p>The condition for restoration by indemnity was made inside the womb. So the mother and the son and the rest of the children are in the correct order. Judah&#8217;s tribe was thus the one who could carry the ark of treasure in the Jewish religion. Only Judah&#8217;s tribe could carry that. They were privileged because of this foundation which was laid. Because Tamar was successful in connecting the lineage of Heaven and also successful in putting the birthright in the correct heavenly order, Judah&#8217;s tribe was privileged and God worked the future dispensation through them.</p>
<p>Judah&#8217;s tribe thus presented itself as a pure born people. They were the clan where older brother and younger brother were born in the correct order and all the tribes afterwards were centered on the right order. Satan has no claim on the blood lineage of Judah. It is very easy to assume, that since that foundation was laid, every offspring of that blood lineage had a tendency to unite with each other to obey each other. They grew and grew in numbers until they formed an entire race. They were protected by God because Satan no longer had a claim on them, and the Messiah will come through that lineage.</p>
<p>Here is another question: Will the Messiah be born as one son or a twin son? Now that Father has taught you the Principle, what is your answer? The Messiah is a father, can there be two fathers? No. The Messiah restores Adam&#8217;s position. Can Adam be a twin? It is simple. The providence involving twins was the time of changing of the order of the two brothers.</p>
<p>When does the Messiah come? Does he come right after that victory? That was only the success of the family, but the Messiah comes to save a nation and to save the world. There are many satanic countries and many satanic people even in the country where the victorious tribe is living, yet the Messiah must come to that country. This is why God waited until almost 2,000 years later, when the tribe of Judah had grown into a country. To this country God sent the Messiah in Judah&#8217;s lineage.</p>
<h3 align="center">Mary</h3>
<p>When the Messiah is born the formula of restoration must be the same. There must be a woman like Tamar who is willing to sacrifice her life for the sake of God. She must be very serious. Mary was the woman in that position. Mary is in Eve&#8217;s position. Eve fell when she was in the engagement period. Adam and Eve were not married. In restoration, God had to snatch Mary away from Satan while she was engaged. Like Eve and Tamar, Mary must deceive her own father and son.</p>
<p>Who is Joseph? Joseph is her husband-to-be, isn&#8217;t he? And what about Joseph&#8217;s father? Mary had to deal with him too. When Mary was pregnant, Joseph knew that it was not his baby, didn&#8217;t he? Did Joseph like that and welcome it? How about Joseph&#8217;s father, did he welcome his daughter-in-law? No, because she was pregnant before marriage. She was about to be married and go to live with her husband&#8217;s family, but even Joseph did not know when she had just conceived.</p>
<p>Joseph was deceived, his father was deceived. Mary deceived everyone around her, nobody knew. This is exactly the way it happened. It is in the Bible, so why did not many people know? Actually nobody on earth knew. People tried to figure it out but then they forgot about it and there is no explanation of it.</p>
<p>From Mary&#8217;s position, no one should know because in the original fall, only God and Adam and Eve knew what had happened, Their sons and daughters did not know. Even up to today, only parents are supposed to know about the Fall, parents and God. We are not parents, we are only children. Therefore nobody knew. This was the way it was until today. Should we be thankful or complain? We should be thankful because we need not know, we are not parents. In no way was it the fault of the children, it was the parents&#8217; responsibility. So you don&#8217;t know what your parents do, do you? You are not supposed to know. It is the same thing in God&#8217;s dispensation, from God&#8217;s point of view only God and Adam and Eve could know this. Now we know, so this is an age to be grateful. In this age we begin to know everything about God, so we must feel the renewed gratefulness toward this new day. Do you understand?</p>
<p>On that foundation Satan had no claim on Jesus. Satan cannot say: &#8216;That is mine.&#8217; When the twins were fighting each other, Satan was looking for the chance, to see if even one mistake was made. Then Satan would claim everything for himself. But they did not make a mistake. On that foundation when Jesus was conceived Satan had no claim. Jesus was born as a baby free from connection to Satan. This is why Jesus is called the only son of God. There is no blood lineage or any condition which Satan can claim him.</p>
<p>At this point it becomes perfectly clear that Jesus came as a True Father. Therefore the Bible says that nobody will ever go back to God except through Jesus himself, because he is the True Father. Mohammed was a great leader but God was not working directly in Islam to restore the blood lineage. Buddha was the same. Neither Confucius nor Mohammed nor Buddha are any part of a son of God. Jesus is the only son of God. For the first time in human history the righteous, True Father of mankind was born. The Spirit World came down in full force on everyone living at that time, because it was the end of the world. They did everything to make every single person&#8217;s heart tied up with the heart of the True Father, Jesus.</p>
<p>But Jesus was not even married, So how can you go into Jesus, when you are fully grown, and Jesus is a single man? How can you go in? Only through love, a deeper love than you ever experienced with any other man or woman, mother, father, friends, whatever. If you have a feeling of love towards your parents, your love towards Jesus has to be stronger, higher. That means you are probing your way into and remain inside the body of Jesus. This is what is happening. Do you understand? Everyone is linked with the line of love deep inside of Jesus. This is exactly what Jesus meant when he said &#8216;Whoever loves brother or sister, mother or father more than me is not worthy of me; will never go to heaven; can never become my disciple.&#8217; Do you understand?</p>
<p>This is the most crucial decision and the most crucial determination we must have, that every living soul must have, it is that it is more important than anything else. We can lose our physical life, but we don&#8217;t want to lose this tie with our True Father. Jesus said; whoever is ready to die and willing to die, to maintain that link, will yet live; but whoever tries only to live and would deny the blood lineage because of difficulties, persecution and so forth, will yet die.</p>
<p>Now we know clearly what Jesus meant. Now we know, does the Bible becomes absolutely clear and new to you? This is why the Bible is important. When Rev. Moon reveals this, and tells you this, that proves one thing, that God has always been working in history, and God has shown this step by step in the Bible. We can see and understand this through Father&#8217;s own experience. Do you understand?</p>
<h3 align="center">The Process of Rebirth</h3>
<p>The blood of Satan is still flowing in everybody, except Jesus, because until now none of the ancestors had been severed completely from the satanic blood lineage. Man has absolutely no way to cut off that relationship with Satan, but when parents come they can terminate the blood lineage. Blood is thicker than water, and when our blood lineage is completely at one with us, then there is no way to sever the tie with Satan. Only love can do that.</p>
<p>Therefore, when you meet Messiah or True Parents there is no more important thing in your life. The righteous man will drop everything and try to be connected, and never lose the tie with the Messiah. You don&#8217;t care what you have to leave: individual friends, even your family. Families seem to be most important until True Parents appear. Every earthly thought, including dedicated communism will vanish from that time. Forget about it, because communism cannot do anything. The same phenomenon happens when the sun rises. All the plants turn towards the sun in order to receive its rays. The light is there and they want to receive it. When the light of the Messiah appears, all the souls will turn to it.</p>
<p>When the Messiah comes, will it be as a man or as a woman? Answer clearly! A man. What does he do when he comes as a man? What is his mission? What does he do? He gives rebirth. To whom? With whom does he give rebirth to everyone? He has to find a mother and only then can the Father and Mother together give rebirth. The Messiah will find a bride, but what will you do? You will have to crawl into him, crawl inside his body, ready to be reborn within six months.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t know who your mother is going to be, but you do know that you have to symbolically crawl inside the True Father as the seed of a baby. Do you understand? You must think constantly, I am now surrounded strongly by love, I am right inside the bone marrow of the True Father, surrounded by love. I am safe and I am right inside him waiting to be reborn by True Mother. We have to have that strong feeling of being inside Father by loving Mother as well, feeling, &#8216;When Father makes love with Mother, then I, who am deeply inside Father as the seed of a baby, will be conceived and be reborn.&#8217;</p>
<p>But you are not yet reborn, so what can you do? You must consider ourselves as True Parent&#8217;s own children. You have to feel that I am the older brother and you are the younger brother and you will never let me go. Then when I have my own child, this could be regarded as you being born again by becoming one with that child. You already know that I took Mother, and all the children were born. Of course our children are younger than you in physical age but to you they are still elder ones, aren&#8217;t they? This is why everybody calls them elder brother, elder sister, even if they are only two or three years old. They are the same as you, and you are twins. It so happens that they were born first and you are born later, but it does not make any difference because you are twins. You should become a really strongly connected twin. The fallen twins can be claimed by Satan, but not you, because you became one with the God-born child. Satan has no claim over you. You can walk as reborn sons and daughters of God.</p>
<p>Now let me ask you again, are you reborn? If not, now you know. Then why did God do this for us? So that we could make a foundation to be born again. God did not do that for the sake of me, but God worked through me for the world&#8217;s sake, to give rebirth to everyone on earth. Isn&#8217;t that right? Isn&#8217;t that what God did for us?</p>
<p>When you hear the perfect explanation you still have some thinking to do to catch up; but I have had to fight constantly against Satan and try to discover things from Satan; otherwise the 4 billion people of the world would be ruled by Satan. But because of one individual, True Father, Satan&#8217;s dominion of the world is absolutely at an end.</p>
<p>So far nobody knew this, but now more and more people will know and soon everyone in the world will know, that Satan has no business here and will have to pack up and leave! The Bible promised that you will know the truth and the truth shall set you free. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Suppose I were to say, &#8216;I am going to kick all of you out of the Unification Church, I don&#8217;t need you!&#8217; What would you say? What right do you have to say no? You have a very good lead. You just say to me, &#8216;Father, you just told us that we are your sons and daughters, what is wrong with sons and daughters staying in the same house as their Father. It is my right to receive all the inheritance from my Father!&#8217; You can also say, &#8216;Father, even if you kick me out of the front door, I have a right to enter the rear door!&#8217; Do you understand? Now I am telling you everything, aren&#8217;t I?</p>
<p>If I chase you out of here, will you go? No! Then when I say &#8216;Here is your husband,&#8217; what are you going to say? Then you will say, &#8216;Father, that is too much!&#8217; Will you say that? No? You must know that your husband, elder and younger brothers and sisters are the same sons and daughters just like everyone else. You must say, &#8216;Father, I will take good care of him, because you have taken such good care of him.&#8217; Do you follow me? Yes? That is the normal way that the filial son and daughter should be.</p>
<p>Those who are candidates and want to be blessed, raise your hands. Have you ever thought that way? You never thought so much about marital principles but you looked with hawks&#8217; eyes, &#8216;Where is my good husband? I&#8217;ll snatch him now before other people do!&#8217; or &#8216;Where is my good wife, I want the prettiest one!&#8217; That kind of person is a thief! Or can you describe him as something else? It does not make any difference whether you are white, black, yellow, Indian, or anything. It is exactly the same, the way everyone feels.</p>
<p>Today I walked in town, just for a spell, and I saw many Indians. Have you ever invited them because they look so miserable and unhappy,&#8217;Come in, I&#8217;ll just buy you a dinner!&#8217; Have you ever done that? Has anyone done that? Maybe you thought instead, &#8216;Well I am a lady, why do they come so close to me!&#8217; You did not even want to touch their outer garment. Now you know that you cannot do that. Heaven is not just where you go, or a handful of people go, or only those people you care for go. Heaven is for everyone. Everyone must go to Heaven, otherwise it is not Heaven. Until it is filled with people it is not going to be Heaven.</p>
<p>Without having this clear unchanging idea, we could never hope to achieve unity in the world. Since man fell God worked so hard. I did impossible things, absolutely impossible things that you will not understand in our lifetime. What did God work for, what did I work for? To bring every lost person into this Kingdom of Heaven. That was the purpose, to restore the love between Father and Son, between brothers and sisters, the whole of mankind.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Order of Love</h3>
<p>I prayed deeply, and asked God deeply, for a long time, &#8216;What is the essence, the secret of the universe?&#8217; Then one day God answered saying, &#8216;The Father-Son Relationship is the core, the essence of the universe.&#8217; That does not just mean whoever gave birth to us, but the True Father, God, and that original relationship. Through all the complicated, difficult and painful history there is one simple thing to restore: this relationship of heart between Father and Son.</p>
<p>You already learned this, in a different way. The purpose of creation is explained in the Divine Principle as the forming of the four-position foundation. You know that God, True Mother and myself are the basis of Heaven and God can dwell right there. Now all of you, let me ask you another question. Do all of you love me? Yes? Do you really mean it? The ones here at the front, do you really love me? Yes. Why does this happen? Why do you love him? Yes, as a parent. You will come right into my body as a seed of a baby, and through Mother be born again, isn&#8217;t that right? When I come, you are all happy in spite of yourselves. We don&#8217;t know why we are just happy.</p>
<p>For the woman, the four position foundation contains the Father&#8217;s love, the husband&#8217;s love, and the brother&#8217;s love. As fallen men we must first experience the mother&#8217;s and the father&#8217;s love. Without receiving that love, we have no way of passing on that love to anybody else. And as for a woman, the first love she must receive is also the parent&#8217;s love; the husband&#8217;s love is only secondary, isn&#8217;t it? Until the Messiah, the True Parents, come on earth, and through them all men receive the direct love of parents, certainly the woman has no qualification to love her husband. It would be a false love, only secondary love.</p>
<p>This is why until the day that the Messiah comes again, everyone should live in celibacy. All the major religions teach: &#8216;Don&#8217;t marry.&#8217; This is an oversimplified argument, of course. But strictly speaking, religiously, they were not supposed to marry when there were no Parents. You love me, don&#8217;t you? That means that you can marry to receive the secondary love, which is the love of husband. Nobody knew. But now, the problem is solved. Hereafter every little problem is solved. There is no inconsistency, nothing at all that you cannot understand.</p>
<p>Suppose I do not give the Blessing this time. If I do not bless for ten or twenty years, years, then what are you going to do? Are you going to get married somehow, or stay single? Which one is it? Single! At least you know the right answer! Can you be really confident that the baby you bear will be a good baby, without believing in Christ? Then those ones who believe in Christ, can they marry at will?</p>
<p>Now let me ask you another question, can you marry now? Are you qualified to marry by yourself? If not, then how can I give you blessing if you are not qualified? Then is it going to be a true marriage, or not? Well, suppose you have a baby eventually, maybe four or five years later, and Satan says, &#8216;You are not qualified, that baby is not worthy of going to heaven.&#8217; What are you going to say to that baby? If Satan questions you, you have to be very confident and say, &#8216;Since we are the True Sons and Daughters of the True Parents, you, Satan, do not have anything to do with any baby born of our marriage.&#8217;</p>
<p>The situation has changed very much since the Fall took place, and it has changed for eternity. Are you confident that you are going to give birth to babies that will go to the eternal heaven? There must be no uncertainty about this. We have to be so absolutely sure that even if somebody took one eye or even two eyes out of us, or took one arm from us, this will conviction will never change.</p>
<p>What if somebody came to you and said, &#8216;If you continue to believe in the Unification Church, then I will just clobber you!&#8217; What would you say? Would you say, &#8216;I give up?&#8217; Or still believe? If someone asks you the question, &#8216;Do you know the Unification Church?&#8217; or &#8216;Do you believe in the Unification Church?&#8217; which would you say? Do you know or believe? Know is a stronger word. When you know, then you are absolutely sure. &#8216;Believe&#8217; is not so certain. If I say &#8216;I believe,&#8217; it implies that some day I will know, whereas if I say, &#8216;I know,&#8217; then as of today, I am qualified: I know. So do you know the Unification Church or do you believe in Unification Church?</p>
<p>There is no way to deny that the human fall took place through love. It took just one Fall with Adam and Eve that resulted in all the misery, all the fundraising, all the witnessing, all the persecutions of and by Christians, all the war, all the conflicts. The western world is just becoming junk, thinking of nothing but falling. Are you going to fall again? After you know this? How about just once? Unless you straighten this out now, there is absolutely no way for you to go to God and live with God. Not everybody is thinking so seriously about this.</p>
<p>But I myself, thinking of all the billions of mankind, have sleepless nights working this problem out. Do you think I am a pitiful Father or the happiest, most authoritative Father? Pitiful is closer to the truth. So too is God. For this reason alone, we shall never fall again, and we should take this seriously. Today, people don&#8217;t think anything about it, to fall one night, to fall one month. But once you are restored, you will never ever fall again. You should be somewhat better than a rabbit or a dog, you know. You are a man, a woman. A human being must learn something. Once he learns a lesson, he must put it into practice. Even if you have a husband like a dog, no matter how ugly he is, he is still better than a dog, isn&#8217;t he?</p>
<p>Indemnity goes by degrees. There is small, medium and big indemnity. If the most handsome person marries the most ugly person and they live harmoniously together, that is the largest indemnity. If the prince of a first-rate country marries a laborer, and gives the greatest love imaginable, then this will indemnify all the faults of man and all the faults of women put together. Love is great enough to indemnify all those things. If this is true, then what are you going to do? Are you going to do that? Do you have to think twice, or is it a completely clear choice. Which is it? If you all promise that to me, I will wait and see! Now you have a clear idea how you can be born again. As soon as you have such a clear idea, then you have to have absolute confidence, that you can and will be born again.</p>
<p>Your eyes, ears, mouth, and all your senses, and even your skin must first like me! If you love another man first, for example, then that is a violation of principle; it just doesn&#8217;t work. Do you understand? As a result of the fall, women especially lost three kinds of love, a brother&#8217;s love, a husband&#8217;s love and parent&#8217;s love. All these three loves were lost all at once. Therefore, in restoring these three kinds of love, God makes it possible for these three to be restored all together at one time. All Spirit World works upon you so that you will have intense feeling of love to me as your own brother, your own husband, and your own Father.</p>
<p>In your dreams or a vision, according to your degree of spirituality, I will give you, in person, a wedding ring, just like a bridegroom giving the bride a wedding ring. Then you really feel spiritually enhanced. At that time, you really feel like that and you will be thinking of nothing else than &#8216;I wish Father was my real brother, my real husband, and my real Father, and I wish this dream would never finish!&#8217; You never want to forget this feeling for the rest of your life. When this is happening to you then this is a sure sign of your maturity, then you are mature enough to be called anything, even wife and mother. That is the point where you can seek after the ideal husband. This is completely principled.</p>
<p>The man actually has a simpler problem and process. All men have to do is to follow women! Perhaps for this reason, in the western world and especially in America, women have supremacy! You know all men open the door for you, open the door of the car for you and bring breakfast to you in bed. Well do they, or don&#8217;t they? Sometimes the woman strikes the man, and he endures it.</p>
<p>In front of women and the Messiah, men are in the archangel position. To be precise, women&#8217;s liberation will last for 70 years from the end of the World War I and the Second Advent. Thus this tendency will be dominant up to about 1988. But here is a very important thing: women must not think that this state of affairs will continue eternally. During these 70 years woman have to turn around, and after knowing the truth that they have to go back to the original position.</p>
<p>The problem today is that American women find it very difficult to change their course. They have been doing it for such a long time that they don&#8217;t know how to correct it and they don&#8217;t know the truth. If they don&#8217;t change, they would be without a husband forever. Nobody would marry. That&#8217;s when the true English gentleman would come to the rescue! Are you English gentlemen going to do that?</p>
<p>The rules that history is developing by at this time are fantastic, and nobody knows how history develops. Because Father is now on earth, the Spirit World and the flesh which so far have been divided are coming into one for the first time in history. You don&#8217;t know in detail but do you feel that, do you sense that? Tonight you have heard the most important topic, Rebirth.</p>
<p>Well, it is now 3 am. What do you say if I send you to bed now? No? Well, let&#8217;s have some songs. I am skilled at musical critique. When I visit the New York City Symphony orchestra or the Go World Brass Band, I often gives suggestions of how to improve, and the performers agree that I have hit right on the point. That is interesting, isn&#8217;t it? By giving you such excitement, I make it hard for you to fall asleep!</p>
<p>How can you say that this is anything more than a dream? Only it is not a dream. How in the world did I find out all of this truth, the Principle, which no one knew? You are given this hard-won knowledge free, and for that reason you are the happiest bunch in the world. If I had the time, I would speak more about it. The people of the highest state have go to the lowest. You should not mind that. Even a prince and princess may go down and fund raise like a beggar. Do you mind that at all? Then why do you go? You go in order to judge people. When you go out and fund raise you will notice that not so many rich people support you, but poor people, who also have nearly nothing, who are almost like beggars themselves, they support you. The trend that the white people&#8217;s day is over and the black and minority people&#8217;s day is beginning is because they are the ones who contribute to you most liberally.</p>
<p>You must take the indemnity for white people, who are much closer to you than anybody else. Wherever you go you must repent on behalf of all the white people, and constantly seek forgiveness from God, saying, &#8216;Please forgive the white people and, instead, I will work harder than I am supposed to!&#8217; You are asking God&#8217;s pardon and you&#8217;re working harder than black people and other minorities. This makes a condition for God to forgive the rest of the white people. Have you ever thought that way? Have that thought.</p>
<p>At one time the white people were superior in many ways, for example in sports. At the Olympics, it used to be the white people who were in superior position. Now the white people are less and black athletes are going up into that position. They are winning more prizes than white people. It will be the tendency in marriages that white family&#8217;s number of children will get smaller and smaller, whereas the marriages of black and colored races will be blessed with more children. Isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>Eventually, what does that mean? This is the reason for repentance. As white families decline, it becomes normal for the white person to bring in a new woman or a different man almost every night. They would live more like an animal, and they would hate to have a baby, because they think it is a nuisance. That is the way the sons and daughters of God are falling down to the level of the archangel. They will sell everything, even love, for the sake of their own desire. That love they casually sacrifice is the center of the heavenly law and heavenly morals. But they don&#8217;t understand.</p>
<blockquote><p>Rev. Moon then began the matching of the candidates.</p></blockquote>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html" title="Permalink to How We Are Born Again" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE AGE OF NEW DISPENSATION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html" rel="next">Preparation for Blessing (I) <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

260
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,260 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>I PROCLAIM THAT I KNOW &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1256 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1256" class="post-1256 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">I PROCLAIM THAT I KNOW</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:14:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:14:48+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 1, 1978<br />
World Mission Center<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>Those who want to be faithfully religious find it difficult to overcome themselves because, like everyone else, they originally grew up feeling that everything centers on themselves. We are all surrounded by many circumstances which strongly influence us, and those who are not religious just take it for granted; they do not know about the fall, so they believe that it is only natural to be dominated by both the good and evil in their environment and they don&#8217;t question it. Religious people, however, know that something went wrong early in history, and that as a result they face internal conflict about good and evil every day. As their spirits grow higher and higher, they realize how far man fell-from the same position as God down through the world level, family level, past the level of God&#8217;s child to being a servant of Satan, where mankind could go no further down.</p>
<p>No one now finds himself in the place where God is, but in the realm which Satan controls. Satan is in control of the &#8220;self,,, the family and society, and even the world. We realize that right now God and His world are way beyond our reach and that to get there we have to thrust ourselves beyond the gravity of the fall. We realize that this world where we stay is the realm of the fall, and that it is surrounded by the spiritual realm which Satan dominates. Satan controls not only this physical world but even the lower part of spirit world. It is only in going beyond that realm that we can reach the spirit world which God dominates. God has control only in the highest realms.</p>
<p>To correct ourselves we have to be conscious that we are the offspring of the fall; only then can we one day conquer it. Every day is a process of overcoming ourselves and even overcoming the spirit world so that one day we can reach the realms of goodness in the spirit world. It is very difficult to be religious and observe all the necessary disciplines to some day reach that level.</p>
<p>We have to realize why we are doing many things which ordinary people would never imagine doing, like sacrificing ourselves to an extreme degree. We always have to be conscious not only of this world that happens to have fallen into Satan&#8217;s dominion, but also of the fact that our job is always to overcome it. There are many layers oppressing theindividual who tries to get out, layers which prevent his easy escape. Since God is on our side we can eventually overcome, of course, but once we do that, the evil spirit world will also try to come and oppress us. When we go beyond even that and overcome, then for the first time we can be connected with heaven, which is controlled by God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Each person must vividly<br />
realize his need to change</h3>
<p>It&#8217;s a fact of history that to truly live the religious life is very, very difficult. Each person finds himself in the fallen realm with the blood of Satan flowing through his veins. Everyone has to be conscious of that, continually aware that Satan&#8217;s influence touches everything we do and that we apt to do everything centering around our baser self. Just shrugging and admitting, &#8220;Maybe that is so,&#8221; is not good enough. We have to clearly understand how this is the reality surrounding us. How we can change this bad blood into good is the problem facing us.</p>
<p>Let us see in further detail what the characteristics are of a man with fallen blood lineage. The one characteristic most easily discerned is that of ignoring the whole and trying to elevate oneself instead. This is not difficult to do because it was this very self-centeredness that motivated the fall. Thus we find that this is the most noticeable characteristic of a fallen man.</p>
<p>How deeply rooted is this self-centered nature? It is very deep because all the world surrounding us is composed that way and compels us in this direction. We can easily imagine how difficult it was under these circumstances to establish religion, through which mankind could continue advancing toward heaven. The satanic lineage has extended throughout history and there is nothing around us that is not connected to Satan. This is not a concept but the reality, and is the reason why many religious leaders appeared on earth to teach people and try to lead them away from this bad realm.</p>
<p>Putting aside the world for a moment, let&#8217;s think about the self. Has anyone been successful at any time in history in overcoming himself, even just one small individual? We know there was no one like that except Jesus. God has never seen one individual reach perfection, although through 6,000 years He has invested all His energy into restoring one man into the original position of Adam. Just restoring one person has taken all this time, and at the same time he has been the only one thinking about saving the bigger things, or even just improving the world. So far most individuals have been struggling just to get themselves out of the fallen realm and haven&#8217;t really had concern for what happens to others.</p>
<p>God realized that it would be impossibly difficult for each individual in a population, no matter how small, to overcome the fall in his own way. God thought that instead He would establish one model, and through becoming completely one with that model everyone could overcome himself and go beyond the realm of the fall.</p>
<p>When can we say that we are totally rid of satanic blood and call ourselves good? Which level do we have to reach before we can say that? We can say we are rid of the fallen blood when without exception we never think about ourselves and we live for the whole of mankind. We have to have a clear concept of what this is. It&#8217;s very much like the situation of a man who would travel in space; he has to get beyond the earth&#8217;s gravity just to get started. As long as he is still influenced by gravity, he will always come down again, no matter how high he goes. Once we get beyond the pull of fallen nature, there will be no force pulling us one way or the other and we can travel in the direction we know is right, eventually to be pulled by the gravity of goodness.</p>
<p>Why are we religious? We want to know how the man in the position of evil can come to the position of goodness. Many people have taught different ways to make a life of goodness and to completely change, but in essence they are all rather simple-to change from self-centeredness to always thinking first about God and others. That&#8217;s the essential teaching of many religions, and even though we may not yet be in that selfless position, we can be called truly religious when we at least know the direction in which to go.</p>
<p>It is human desire to meet the one man who will save us and give us new birth. This one man is the Messiah. Because he is completely different from all others, we can be absolutely sure that every hour and 365 days a year he does not live for himself but for the sake of God, the whole world and all things. If he is confident to live that way then we may say that he qualifies as the Messiah. How can you distinguish Jesus from anyone else and say with confidence that he is the Messiah who came to save the world? By knowing this standard, we are sure from what he taught and from what he did in his life that he was the Messiah.</p>
<p>Jesus sometimes taught in a seemingly contradictory way. At one time he said, &#8220;He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it.&#8221; What kind of statement is that? It&#8217;s not just 90 degrees different from all others, but 180 degrees different. We have come to understand that in order to change our satanic blood we must change completely, not just a little. In order to do that there is no other way except for our fallen selves to die; then our original selves will live. Changing 179 degrees is not good enough because in moving at that angle we will eventually arrive back at the same place we started from. If we go away 180 degrees from the starting point, however, there is no way to go but in the opposite direction.</p>
<p>Sometimes temptations and trials are difficult, but what is the best way to overcome them? Immediately to say, &#8220;I have to forget about myself.&#8221; That is a very effective way to go directly to God. It may be easy to say, but how impossible it is to do! When Jesus was crucified, even the people who opposed him knew it was totally wrong, but still he prayed that they would be forgiven since they didn&#8217;t understand. How is it possible to feel that way? What do you suppose Jesus was thinking when he was crucified? Did he feel sorry for himself because he was dying? Certainly not. Even as the blood was dripping out of his body, he thought about how the blood he shed represented all mankind who would have to shed their satanic blood. Many people before and since Jesus have shed blood, but how different those deaths were in this crucial point. Jesus shed his blood for the sake of mankind, as the representative of mankind.</p>
<p>If one man is this good, is there any compatible place for him to live on earth? Can he find even a small area to live in? Certainly there was not such a place for Jesus; even religious people at the time were thinking about how they would prosper one day and have great influence on the world. They were centered on their own religion and never thought about the entire world, so there was no place that was adequate for someone like Jesus.</p>
<h3 align="center">The truly religious person has<br />
more pride in God than in his religion</h3>
<p>Jesus was indignant and used strong language, calling the Jewish leaders a brood of vipers. He was justified in saying that because they were just thinking about themselves and their own denominations. It was the same kind of thinking as Satan&#8217;s, for they shared the same blood. To be truly religious, the Jews should have been thinking about the world and God and not so much about their own religion; they should have had a stronger love for God and mankind and all things. If all of you are not that way but think about yourself and your own denomination more than the world, then certainly you are a brood of vipers. That&#8217;s why Jesus spoke to the Jews the way he did.</p>
<p>At that time the religious person had more pride in himself and his religion than in God and all people and things. The Jewish people of 2,000 years ago could not get rid of this way of thinking. As long as anyone continues to think in this way, they are not religious in the true sense, and furthermore, as long as this continues their nation and people will never improve beyond where they are now. This is a historic fact. This is true not just for one faith but of every faith; any who think selfishly are not qualified to be called religious people.</p>
<p>What about the Unification Church? Are we truly a religious entity, or just another social group? You may think we are religious, but do other people agree? We have to have a clear idea of the difference between a true religion and a false religion. The simple criterion is the fact that the true religion exists for God and His love and for all mankind, whereas all religions that do not are false. It&#8217;s as simple as that. Truly religious people are willing to sacrifice even their own denomination for the love of God and mankind.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is willing to sacrifice itself for the sake of God and His love. When I think that the Unification Church is the highest level of religion, then I think of how to throw even that away for the sake of all mankind and God and His love. You can imagine that Reverend Moon, the same man who is trying to sacrifice not only the individual but the whole Church, does not lead an easy life. If one of our members is involved in an accident and dies, then the blame all comes back to me. The thinking is that if I had not come and started the Unification Church then maybe that person wouldn&#8217;t have died. Do you realize that this is what goes on?</p>
<p>No other church has its congregation get up at 4 a.m., and actually none of you likes that, but we are trying to subdue our physical bodies because great improvement results. We do all these things in order to pull ourselves away from satanic dominion. Do you think God likes most the man with the comfortable, dignified way of life? No, instead He likes the man who wears himself out running here and there to pull himself out of the evil dominion because that is the way Satan can be eliminated from the world.</p>
<p>You know the kinds of traits that Satan relates to. The person who tries to avoid working hard, who tries to get the best food and who praises himself has traits that are very common in the satanic world. Can you say you have completely freed yourself from satanic bonds, or are you still struggling with them?</p>
<p>When you marry, you actually marry for the sake of your spouse, and for that reason you don&#8217;t care much about what he looks like. Self-centeredness demands many things of marriage. In one of our marriages the husband may be outstanding but the wife be very plain, and people may denounce me for suggesting such a match. But even though the couple may seem imbalanced, with one seeming to be inferior to the other, if they are happy and respect each other then it will be a principled marriage. Maybe some of you think I am trying to indoctrinate you, but what I have said is true and it is in accord with God&#8217;s principle.</p>
<p>A man must be capable of marrying with the idea that he exists for his wife, no matter how difficult the circumstances become. This is the only way that he will he able to make his marriage successful and thus be able to enter heaven. How can you as an individual truly love another person in the original way unless you can totally give up yourself for him? And without doing this, how can you love God and mankind? Ideals will just be wishful thinking until I you can do this. Doesn&#8217;t that stand to reason? I have always challenged myself in this way: Can I love that person on behalf of God and mankind?</p>
<p>Are we going to pursue the way of happiness or of sacrifice? Realizing we are in the fallen world, we can safely say it is better to go the way of struggle and sacrifice than of happiness. This is not to be our thinking for just a short while; if you adopt this thinking 24 hours a day for as long as you live, then without question you have become truly worthy of international marriage.</p>
<p>There is no discrimination in this way of thinking; there is only absolute equality, no matter what color you are. Whoever discriminates will perish, and if God exists then He will see to it that such thinking will never shape the rest of the world. Proof of this is not difficult. Many civilizations have reached great heights, yet finally declined, because once they became self-centered and tried to dominate other civilizations, God helped them decline. How can America be an exception? It has struggled for goodness, and because it was close to God&#8217;s ideal God helped it to prosper. Now it has reached the peak of civilization, but if it becomes arrogant and indifferent and ceases to improve itself or to be truly religious, how can it continue to survive? God will help it to decline just as He helped it to prosper.</p>
<p>How can we say that God wants to help a nation or to warn or to strike a nation? One sure sign is when its children, the most precious possession of any society, begin to be degraded; then it is obvious that God is warning the nation. In America, the young people who were just starting to blossom like flowers have turned to drugs and free sex, causing much pain to their parents.</p>
<p>Look at the young people in the Unification Church. They are different from the prevailing standard in America and lead exemplary lives. I do not teach you to live for my sake or even for the Unification Church, but rather for the sake of this nation and God&#8217;s love and the world. Why do I do that? Even if you lose yourself and the Unification Church is destroyed as indemnity, still the love of God will remain. This is the basic formula. If the Church fits into this formula, it will continue to prosper. If it goes against this principle, however, then even the Unification Church will have to decline.</p>
<h3 align="center">Your credo is to overcome yourself</h3>
<p>This is how I evaluate our leaders: Is a certain person going to be arrogant or indifferent to other people and think of his own position more than anything else? Centering on anything except God has no place. A leader may be unyielding and uncompromising, but if he is centered only on God then it may be permissible. In this way I am very much down to earth and democratic. To eliminate the satanic blood in our bodies we must go in the opposite direction, the non-self-centered way.</p>
<p>If you compromise even one degree out of the 180 then eventually your path will deviate from the correct direction and the further you go the further from God you will be. While working and also while resting we must think about the final target of love, which is the world. If you are in a community then when your family rests you must be conscious of the community you are working for before you sleep. Satan will claim whatever you develop self-centeredly and take it away. Even if externally you are successful, nothing will remain.</p>
<p>What can you say at this moment; are you the kind of person whom Satan can claim or God? Your credo is to overcome yourself. As long as you still have satanic blood you have some relationship with Satan and whatever you do will eventually go to him. All religions teach one thing in common: &#8220;Whatever I especially like, I shouldn&#8217;t do.&#8221; Up until now no one has had a clear idea of why this should be so, even though they believed it. To become liberated from satanic blood each person must start with himself. Is everyone sitting here liberated from Satan? You have to keep striving all the time, every moment, because it is very difficult to maintain a straight line. Typically, everyone goes first one way and then another. That is permissible, but at least keep on going forward. As long as you keep going in one general direction you will be able to walk relatively straight. Man&#8217;s actions are largely an accumulation of habit, so be in the habit of going in the right direction. If you really try your best to live like that then one day you will find yourself completely changed. The more you do it the happier you will become because God will be with you more and more. You may think I am different from you but that is not so. I have experienced even more intensely than you the very things you feel now.</p>
<p>I keep very late hours, staying up until 2 or 3 o&#8217;clock conferring with Church leaders, and then I go upstairs. Do I just take off my clothes and go to bed? No, I sit in a chair, thinking about the people who left, praying. Sometimes Mother comes to shake me, saying, &#8220;Why don&#8217;t you get undressed and go to bed?&#8221; You may wonder how I can live like that, but I feel better that way than if I have all the sleep I want. When I sleep longer than usual, after waking up I feel sorry that I slept. You may think I am unbeatable and invincible, someone whom no one can compete with, but that is not so. I am the same as each of you.</p>
<p>I am a strong, unyielding man. I am so sensitive about right or wrong, justice or injustice, that it&#8217;s almost like uncontrollable fire. When I see many unjust things directed at me or at someone else, I want to just wipe it all out. But I control myself because God, who is the same way, is controlling Himself.</p>
<p>If you are in a desperate situation then God can help, but unless you reach this point He cannot help. You must remember this. When I see the leaders of our Church come to conferences wearing nice clothes I sometimes worry, &#8220;What if God plunged you down to the bottom to see how you would respond. Would you make it?&#8221; God does that, sometimes lifting you up high and dropping you down to the deepest valley. If you are still grateful and keep going straight then He will lift you up again and He will never drop you down any more.</p>
<p>The same standard applies to the blessing. Many people assume that when a man and woman reach a certain age they are entitled to marry, but as a matter of principle I ask in my mind, &#8220;Have you already loved the world more than yourself that you can sit in front of me asking to be blessed?&#8221; Have you loved the world completely? Or have you not thought so</p>
<p>much about the world, but come anyway, thinking only about yourself and your family? In the garden of Eden, Adam and Eve should have loved the world and all things first and then been blessed. That&#8217;s the point of view of the Principle; it&#8217;s not something you can rationalize or compromise.</p>
<h3 align="center">In this world no one questions<br />
whether their habits are approved by God</h3>
<p>The title of my message is, &#8220;I Proclaim That I Know.&#8221; The first thing you must proclaim to the world that you know is that you must be liberated from the blood of Satan. Secondly, you have to be liberated from the satanic world. How? By doing the reverse of what the world does.</p>
<p>In America most everyone is trying to make money for himself alone, and then at best, for America. No one wants to make money first for the country and then for themselves. Are all the couples in the world thinking first about the world, the nation, and then about their own families, or don&#8217;t they care so much about anything except themselves and their children? I really work hard to raise funds, but even after that I don&#8217;t own anything personally. You also work hard; if you worked that hard in society you would be given almost a million-dollar salary, but you don&#8217;t own anything either.</p>
<p>I owe money, but probably you don&#8217;t. As if it were not enough to work hard and raise funds, I even owe money for the sake of the goals of the world. That&#8217;s the way it has always been. God cannot help but assist in this situation. One thing I am sure of is the matter of principle, and it is one rule which never fails. Worldly people think I proceed in an unplanned way and they don&#8217;t understand how I can accomplish what I do. But if I always act in harmony with the Principle then God always helps. Many people were dubious in the beginning about everything I undertook, but every time it proved successful. God intervenes and helps.</p>
<p>Many religions and denominations don&#8217;t understand this principle, and they are pained to find that we are always successful. Because they find themselves slipping backward they really hope that the Unification Church will fail, but their hope is all in vain. Another thing the world doesn&#8217;t understand is E how all you young people can stay in the Unification really You work hard but instead of receiving comfort you only get driven out to do more. People may try to commiserate with you by saying that I am really bad, but then you turn around like a wounded lion and defend me, saying that I am not a cruel man. They think you suffer because of me, but I you defend me.</p>
<p>Recently the mass transit workers and newspaper workers have been talking about going out on strike. Actually I do not support striking, but if they are mostly interested in demanding increased wages, then let them go ahead. We know what it is like to be loved by God or to be in the love of God. It is the ultimate happiness. We must really know the value of this experience. It&#8217;s not good enough to just feel good; we must know the full value of the love we are being given.</p>
<p>Our university students have twice as much difficulty as other students. It is difficult enough for regular students to keep up with their school work, and our members also have to study hard to get good grades, but then at home they can&#8217;t even rest because they have to go out and witness. Even so, the more difficult life is, the more valuable it is.</p>
<p>We have to be liberated from the world of Satan, and to do that we should not be conscious only of our own nationality. We must belong to God first and then to America, not the other way around. If someone abruptly asks you your nationality then you have to automatically be able to answer that you belong to God&#8217;s country. It is not Korea or Japan or any other country that we are proud of. First we have to know that we belong to God, and expel from our minds any feeling of favor or bias toward a particular country. Be liberated from that and belong to God&#8217;s country, and after that you may belong to something else.</p>
<p>God has always been leading history, and if a good civilization reaches the peak, it is because God was helping it. Do not be proud of how many languages you speak unless you are able to speak the language of God&#8217;s country. You have to think that you need to learn the language which God uses. From now on we must be able to recognize and learn the mother tongue. How could we be proud of speaking English if it isn&#8217;t the language God uses? The possibility is great that He won&#8217;t use English.</p>
<p>No matter how good the clothes you wear are, you are only wearing Western clothes temporarily unless God ultimately approves them. Historically, the people wearing Western clothes have done more evil than anyone else. You are not certain if you can be proud of wearing them because you don&#8217;t yet know what God thinks about them. You can&#8217;t yet be proud of a good suit or shoes; maybe it will be better to go barefoot.</p>
<p>I was astounded at how many lines of cosmetics for women there are in this country, especially how there are over 100 kinds of lipstick. How would God view lipstick? It is highly questionable. There are many things that men are so conditioned to accepting that they take it all for granted as being natural, but all these things are connected with Satan, who brought the fall</p>
<p>What is the main diet of the heavenly country? No one questions it now, but eventually they will get around to it. This applies to schools as well; schools are doing good things sometimes, but Satan&#8217;s lineage is still connected to them. Can we confidently say that all the strange songs and dances nowadays belong to God? It is not likely. Do you want anything to do with them? In the future maybe the expression of highest happiness will be sitting perfectly still!</p>
<p>We must always be conscious of both the big things and little things we have been doing. Could you ruthlessly cut all of them away? This applies to daily things. You are in the habit of going home to be with your family at Christmas time, but that is a habit you must think about also. What does God think about Christmas at this time? Many people commit unbearable sins at Christmas; it is an insult to someone born on that day, so what is the meaning of the day? You must surmount history and circumstances and customs; the old ways no longer make any sense and we cannot approve of them. We cannot do something unless we make sure that God approves it.</p>
<h3 align="center">I have felt your struggles<br />
myself one hundred times over</h3>
<p>Everyone who wants to live a truly religious life to reach heaven must be liberated from all these environmental snags. Can you be uncompromising when you find yourself lonesome and isolated? This is why you find laments in the Bible concerning loneliness and being without friends. It&#8217;s a complex situation, though, for even if you are isolated and feeling alone in the world, you know that everyone in the world must follow you rather than you following them. The multitude will have to follow you, even though you are completely isolated and alone at the present.</p>
<p>Are you going to expand your territory to preserve yourself, or are you going to retreat and be pushed around? Do you feel that the world&#8217;s ways are so insurmountable that all you can do is sit down and do nothing? Please understand that if you feel that way then I have felt it a hundred times stronger than you or anyone else. I have been met by opposition on the national scale, even without good reason. You have to experience that. People don&#8217;t understand why you should be different from them and so they oppose you.</p>
<p>The peak of opposition on the worldwide scale came in 1976; in other words, two years ago there was more opposition than now. Did I retreat then, or stand firmly? Opposition came first from individuals, then families, and then even the nation. All over the world I confronted everything at the same time. The communists and Christian churches got together to oppose me, along with families who formed their own negative groups. Was there any category which didn&#8217;t participate in denouncing me?</p>
<p>I never wavered and thought that they were right. At the peak of this all-out opposition I stood firm and told them that they would decline if they continued. I told Americans that I came here as a doctor and a firefighter. They have been living nicely for the last 200 years, but now an Oriental man is here telling them that they need a doctor. It is understandable that they don&#8217;t feel good about me. Americans don&#8217;t think Orientals have anything to say to them worth hearing. If the doctor knows that his patient has cancer but the patient says, &#8220;Don&#8217;t tell me,&#8221; then what good will it do? The patient should be asking instead &#8220;Is there any way I can overcome it?&#8221; Let the people try to help themselves if they want.</p>
<p>Would America prosper or further deteriorate if everyone in America did the same as Unification Church members? How can any great change happen in America if only 10,000 people know God&#8217;s will clearly but the rest don&#8217;t? Are we going to stop here because we are few out of many, or now that we are clear on the matter of Principle are we going to push forward and influence the rest of the nation in a good way? We must know that the pattern we establish here will eventually pull up the root of evil. We really have to let the nation know that its way of thinking, which has been acceptable for so long, is wrong.</p>
<p>Are you recognized by society? You started at the rock bottom and gradually God has been raising your standards, but you do not yet stand completely above the present level of society. You can&#8217;t keep a distance from people with a critical attitude; you have to meet everyone so that they can evaluate for themselves who is right and who is wrong. Go along and bother them and show them what is wrong and right by your personal example. In thirty minutes of talking seriously to them you will be able to convince them that the strange stories they have been hearing about the Unification Church are wrong.</p>
<p>All over the world people are following the same pattern of saying that the Unification Church is bad but Moonies are good. They are not convinced of our values by me personally, but as you go around and teach them they are convinced that Moonies are good. You should go unceasingly to every corner of Manhattan and teach them, in order to save the city and themselves. Later you are going to be proud of how much persecution you received as a Unification Church member. In the future our opponents will be interrogated about why they persecuted the Moonies, on what grounds and with what right.</p>
<p>Is God a God of love or ruthlessness? To a person who knows Principle God is surely all love, but to the person who does not know Principle the same happenings that we see as an act of love may seem merciless. It would be very difficult for everyone to go separately through the individual, family and national levels of restoration, all the way up to spirit world, so God has chosen one unfaltering example who is standing upright through all opposition; everything belongs to him if he wins. Centering c on him, God is collecting everyone else and is pushing them forward mercilessly. This has been c God&#8217;s strategy.</p>
<p>The reason why God mercilessly drives us out is to ensure that everything is completed at the same time, so that once the problem is solved He can win over everything at one time. Once a religion comes which is opposed, not just locally, but by the whole world and even the spirit world, it should be regarded as a sign of the last days, the time when everyone can overcome all levels of problems at one time. The secret of easily liberating mankind on the world level lies here.</p>
<p>Whether or not there is much opposition, you have to have the confidence to not let that opposition bother you. When Satan opposes you and you are undecided, then he will attack more and more, but if you don&#8217;t even bat an eye, he won&#8217;t bother you any more because he knows you can&#8217;t be moved. Satan is wise in this respect. After Satan makes efforts for a long time but still meets with opposition from you, he will realize that you are getting stronger and stronger because of his opposition instead of weaker.</p>
<p>If people had not opposed me so much I would never have become as famous as I am now. When the blacks and Spanish people see that all the white people oppose me they will come to my side. Even the children of the white people who oppose me will come to my side, saying that their parents are wrong; they will think that if so many people are criticizing me then I must be right. That is God&#8217;s way of judging people.</p>
<p>Is this just my thinking, or is it the way things have actually been going? Is the Unification Church expanding or on the decline? Even though the expansion is not visible, we know that the Unification Church must be growing much faster than we think. Now you people can walk right into the Christian churches and demand to know why they oppose Reverend Moon. The older people oppose the young people of the Unification Church but the youth are leaving those very churches and many of them are coming to our side. The young people who used to belong to other churches see the older people still there criticizing the Unification Church, and they clearly distinguish who is right and who is wrong. We will walk into established churches and ask the congregations to compare us with our critics and determine who is right. One thing that we are thankful for is that they themselves are tired and don&#8217;t have so much power any more to oppose us.</p>
<p>Did you know that the Barrytown students are visiting 120 different churches in the area? You will do the same thing; first you will visit people in their homes and then go to their churches and explain to the congregations what we are. Why should we do that? We must be liberated from persecution from the churches before we can go out to the world level. No matter how long this takes, it is still the shortest way. We will strengthen the churches and once they become healthy they can grow to the world level of doing God&#8217;s work. By saving the Christian churches, we are saving God&#8217;s tedious, inch-by-inch buildup of Christianity over the last 2,000 years. We are not going to lose it but recover it, and by doing so save God&#8217;s dignity. Then God will be recognized as a God of success in Christianity.</p>
<p>Now we are liberated from the family level of persecution because kidnapping has been ruled to be wrong. Soon the Christian church will come to realize that Moonies are not bad after all, but are only doing successfully the same thing they have been trying to do all these centuries.</p>
<p>When we can win the understanding of Christianity we will be liberated on the world level because Christianity is that powerful. If all Christians could unite, communism would not stand a chance and world liberation would take place all at once. The Christian church has the key for us to be liberated, and in order to win that recognition we have to approach the Christians and teach them what their beliefs are all about.</p>
<h3 align="center">New York is the best battleground<br />
for the Unification Church</h3>
<p>You might wonder what I have been doing, but now you understand why I have been reaching out to the academic world. Theologians are being enlightened by what I have shown them through Barrytown, and now they know who is right and what we are all about. There is no room for misjudgment intellectually, but in practice we have to prove this in one city, namely New York. This is why I proclaimed New York as the front line. Once we succeed in New York, no other city, no matter how big, will be any problem; they will just follow the pattern here.</p>
<p>What does the sound &#8220;yoke&#8221; mean in English? Oak tree. New York is an old oak now and we are going to make a New Oak out of it. Oak wood is very hard and a club made of oak is very strong. If you hit the world with it the world will just be flung up high like a baseball. No matter how big a ship is, if enough people go over to one side of it will start to lean. When there are many problems and many people to rock it, the old oak will sink and new oak will float up. You have to think in that way.</p>
<p>When we try to get on the boat, others will try to get off. Since everywhere they go they meet Unification Church members and feel they don&#8217;t want to see you anymore, they pack up and go somewhere else. As the less privileged classes move into the inner city the wealthy people move to the suburbs; likewise, when the Unification Church is seen everywhere working so hard around New York City, the white people will want to leave. A new New York will be born when the old one moves away. Wherever you go you meet Moonies speaking on the streets, and on color TVs that are playing the Divine Principle cassettes. If New Yorkers leave because they don&#8217;t like it, the city will come alive anyway. There will be many vacancies and people from Europe will move into New York.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t think that by doing this you are going to liberate the world. Instead, you must realize that you are the one who will be liberated. If you think you are saving them and they oppose you, then you won&#8217;t find so much meaning in doing this. But if when everyone is opposing you, you say, &#8220;I have to meet all this opposition because I need to be liberated,&#8221; then you won&#8217;t mind it so much because it is for your own benefit. In the future Unification Church members will be striving to win this recognition and liberation from the churches and the world.</p>
<p>Not only are people on earth fighting this war, but also those in the spirit world. They must join in all around us; you must have confidence in that. People from every country live in this city and as we go home-by-home and church-by-church to liberate the world, we are going to be liberated ourselves. There&#8217;s no city like New York in the world where in one limited area all the people of the world are represented. Clearly God has saved this city for the last days so that the Unification Church members could fight in this arena to liberate and to be liberated. New York holds the key to that.</p>
<p>What does &#8220;Hudson River&#8221; remind you of? &#8220;Hot sun&#8221; river. &#8220;River&#8221; rhymes with &#8220;revival&#8221;; &#8220;hot sun revival&#8221;. Once you come into contact with the hot sun you immediately feel it. Are you a hot sun? Of Satan or God? New York is now &#8220;old yoke&#8221;, so by three stages it has to become New new new York york york. Since this building&#8217;s name was &#8220;New Yorker,&#8221; which means one who belongs to New York, I feel good about the name. We will lead all the New Yorkers, and those who live in New York will lead all their neighbors.</p>
<p>Do you live in the New Yorker because there are convenient bathrooms? No, you live there so that you can become hot suns and restore all New Yorkers. Why do we eat every day? We are not like those who eat because they are accustomed to it, and we don&#8217;t sleep like those who assume they must have a certain amount of rest. All is for the sake of New Yorkers. The country needs me for this reason-to recover New York.</p>
<p>Out of all America, I chose to settle down in New York because all the elements of the world are here in a small area. When New York is convinced and sees the light, the entire world will see it at the same time. Of course, it has to be difficult; the whole world cannot be influenced easily. All the complications of the world center here, but once you straighten them out here, the impact will go around the entire world in no time at all.</p>
<p>You are going to receive recognition from this city and be liberated, and on that foundation will begin the liberation of the entire world. After this accomplishment is achieved in New York no more fighting will be needed because of the influence the world will receive. I believe that this is the last and best battleground of the Unification Church, and once liberation takes place here it will easily spread out to the world. Are you going to work with your own hands and win victory for yourself here?</p>
<p>Because of you, New York will be liberated and God will win and all the world will obtain victory thereafter. New York has an old financial problem which no one has any solution for, but if New York adopted the Unification Church way of living it would be solved in no time at all. Since New York employees got a raise in pay, other people will also claim they need a pay raise. How can the city ever manage? Radio City Music Hall could close very soon because its owners have run out of money. When I heard the news I sighed and thought, &#8220;Go ahead and close.&#8221; If Radio City Music Hall has to close, then very soon City Hall will follow.</p>
<p>&#8220;Koch&#8221; in Korean has the same pronunciation as &#8220;magpie,&#8221; while &#8220;Carter&#8221; means &#8220;pro and con.&#8221; Some say Carter is right and others say he is wrong, and he even-says both himself. Who can become the host or master of New York? You as the masters of religion are the masters of New York, and as such you have to work around the clock to make sure that New York will live.</p>
<h3 align="center">By liberating the world, you also can be liberated</h3>
<p>All human affairs can be reduced to simple terms: You come and go and eat and sleep and are happy or unhappy. Is anything left out? We come and go to do God&#8217;s work. We eat and sleep in order to do God&#8217;s work. How can we be happy and unhappy? When we do God&#8217;s work well we feel happy, and when things don&#8217;t go so well we feel unhappy. There are six kinds of human affairs then-come and go, eat and sleep, being happy and unhappy. All phases of man&#8217;s living are included in these. After you eat you go out and then you come back and sleep. While you are out you are either happy or unhappy. If you find a good person when you go out then you are fruitful and are happy; if you meet opposition and your work is not so fruitful that day then you are unhappy. Man&#8217;s affairs are not complicated really. We sleep and eat here in the New Yorker, and come and go from the New Yorker. If you are happy and unhappy you all bring it back here. For whom? For God.</p>
<p>If Unification Church members were asked, &#8220;Do you want to be liberated by New York?&#8221; what would the answer be? New York represents all countries, and being liberated on the level of this city is the same as being liberated by the world. This is the crux of what we are doing. All of mankind needs to be liberated, including ourselves.</p>
<p>If we have 3,000 members playing in brass bands all over the city, people will be curious and want to know what the noise is. They will be told that it is the Moonies parading, calling New Yorkers out to listen to them. Will they hide, or look and listen just out of curiosity? When they open the door and a nice parade goes by, would the people cheer or toss the paraders out? The number of band members is small compared to the world, but they are doing a world-sized job. What will happen to the world in the next 1,000 or even 10,000 years if we leave it alone to turn by itself?</p>
<p>Today is April 1, and that means that one quarter of this year is gone. I told you in January that 1978 is a very important year, and now that one fourth of it has passed, do you also want the remaining three fourths to pass as quickly? Do you feel that you have less and less time in this year? Soon there will be much rain, so when are we going to work hard? March, April and May are the best months for fighting and working hard.</p>
<p>The media has been doing senseless things in the past, but now the newspaper staffs may strike and the News World will be the only paper still in operation. News World will go on no matter what. The News World staff works the hardest and longest for the least amount of pay, and they should be the first ones to demonstrate. Why don&#8217;t they? Because it is not money that they are after. Everyone else lives for themselves, and the more money they have, the more they want. You are different. Everyone else is proud of themselves on ordinary days, but we are proud on emergency days.</p>
<p>Most people experience a false sense of peace here in this nation and are not even afraid of the communists because they don&#8217;t know what they are all about, but Unification Church members feel jittery about stopping communism before it develops too far. We are different. In the months of April and May, are we going to our best? For whom? For God, and for you to win your condition to be liberated. Wherever you go and work, restoration of the world takes place. If you are liberated in an individual way and if you live contrary to your past habits then you are liberated from the world and New York. Now the lower realms of spirit world will also let go of you rather easily, even though in the past it was impossible to shake loose from the spirit world.</p>
<p>New York is the key to the liberation of everything, including yourself, God and the world. Each person should be intensely aware that he is in the arena of an unprecedented historic fight, and that no time in the future will be like this one. This is the time to restore the foundation of four positions and April is the fourth month. The media workers are planning to start their demonstration in April, and that is a sign that in the same month we must enlarge our advance on the world.</p>
<p>We are making a new resolution, representing the past, the present and the future, that we are going to fight this one war and win the victory. God will be right behind us as soon as we practice our new way of living. Let us pledge to heaven with both hands.</p>
<h3 align="center">Home churches</h3>
<p>We will undertake home churches in numerous homes in each of your areas. Centering around the home churches we will branch out after June 1. For one person to start a home church is too difficult, so three people will get together for two months and after that each individual will have his own home church if he has worked hard in preparation. Beginning in August and September of this year I will let you go to your own areas and stay there. You are making the foundation now to live in your own home church after this year.</p>
<p>If you go out, you have to bring back at least one member as your replacement to live in the New Yorker as you have been doing. Here in the New Yorker we will train them in witnessing and in every good way. We can certainly accommodate more than 5,000 members at the New Yorker. If you work hard with dedication all throughout this year, then by June of next Year we will have 5,000 home churches and New York will come into the realm of liberation. We are going to carry this out and make sure the plan is fulfilled.</p>
<p>From September 1 on, you must try very hard to establish your own church, your own base where you will live. Shall we do this or forget about it? It is best that we do it. There is no way we can not do it. Whoever feels that they can&#8217;t or won&#8217;t do it, raise your hands and be dismissed from the beginning. Is everyone going to do this? If you carry this out with all of your might, good results will definitely come.</p>
<p>In the meantime I will be busy preparing a 20-hour video tape which you can use to give workshops by yourself. Every day you will be listening to the tape with the people and no matter how dull you think you may be, like a beancurd head, once you listen to it five or ten times you will be inspired yourself. After hearing Mr. Salonen giving the lectures you will know them by heart and you will be able to speak in unison with him and even anticipate his gestures. You don&#8217;t have to lecture yourself at first, but after awhile you won&#8217;t even have to play the video tape; after awhile you will be able to give the lectures on your own.</p>
<p>Because we were not strong, the many bad things the <i>New York Times</i> has said about us had a strong effect in the public mind, but once this plan is effectively put into action the <i>New York Times</i> will have nothing to say that will be effective. You all have trinities in your areas, don&#8217;t you? Three of you must get together after this and talk about plans. You will start out together initially and then spread out.</p>
<p>You can send a cassette tape to your parents and they will surely listen to it because they are always anxious to know what you are doing. Once they know that what their sons and daughters stand for is absolutely good and better than what other people are doing, then they will begin to defend you and have other people listen to the cassette as well, to evaluate it for themselves.</p>
<p>I will outfit vans and make mobile teams, assigning one team to five states. This team will visit your parents and give them lectures. You would do well to write your parents about what will be coming so that they can prepare. When that van comes to your neighborhood then all your relatives and neighbors will come in order to evaluate what you are doing. They will be especially interested in the movie about the 1800 couples. That was the world&#8217;s greatest mass wedding. Not only parents but brothers and sisters of marrying age want to know about that wedding. All this will certainly bring a good response and then your own home can become a home church.</p>
<p>If your parents are sensitive to religious understanding then they will start a home church themselves, and if they are interested you can send more materials to them. You can show regular movies of good quality as well as Church movies. We will get permission to tape the performances of famous artists-piano concerts, ballets and orchestras- which contribute to the public interest and we can show that along with our Church tapes.</p>
<p>When your parents become interested in having their own home church you will be able to show them how to do it because by then you will have experience. I always told you that you must restore your own clan. Everything grows in three stages. The formation stage will be your staying here in the World Mission Center. The growth stage will be your own home church, and then perfection stage will be going back to your homes to start home churches there. This is how your home church work is directly connected to yourself personally.</p>
<p>This is not just talk; it will definitely happen and it is not far away. On the first of June next year I will chase you back to your homes, with your tape recorders and video tape machines. If your parents are interested in having a home church before then, I will send an itinerary worker to help them out. Your family will not only have something to show the neighbors about what you are doing, but also films of the mass wedding and the Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument Rallies, as well as regular movies and films of great performances. You may ask what will happen if all of you leave New York, but by then you will have brought strong members who will replace you. Our ultimate goal is to restore our own homes. So far, your parents have been hiding the fact that you are Moonies from their friends, but now they will begin to boast about how you stood up against opposition. In no time at all they will be boasting about you.</p>
<p>I think that if you are going back home you may as well not go by yourselves but as brides and grooms, so I will give a blessing at that time. If you are not going to your home then you don&#8217;t have to make effort, but if you want to go then you must do a good job here. If you don&#8217;t listen to me then people from Europe will be brought to do the job in your place. Without doubt someone will do it, so don&#8217;t think that it won&#8217;t happen if you don&#8217;t do it. Whoever wins the victory can then return to their homeland like a victorious Jacob. You want to go back home, but only victoriously, right?</p>
<p>This morning&#8217;s title is, &#8220;I Proclaim That I Know.&#8221; First you will be in New York Church, then you will establish a home church, and then you will go to your home town. You have two months to prepare, and then plan to go to your home churches and not stay any longer in the New Yorker. You must quickly send back a person to replace you. We will have much activity after that, parading through the city, holding rallies, even doing night activities to oppose evil things. New York will become the city of the Unification Church. Shall we do it or not?</p>
<p>So far what you have been doing is laying a general foundation. Now the people know about us and know that we are going to stay in one place for some time. You will prepare in the next year and two months to go back to your own homes, but each person must have a clear plan and carry it out. Heaven will help us. If for special reasons you cannot go to your own homes then bring your brothers and sisters here for a visit and send them back home in your place. There are no exceptions, not even for <i>News World</i> staff or Headquarters staff members. You must make a plan. By the time you accomplish all of that, America will probably not need you any more and then you will go out to the world. Who will support you financially when you do that? Your family and relatives will have confidence enough in what you are doing that they will help you. Then the people of the world will know which family supports its missionaries the best, and it will become a tradition handed down in world history.</p>
<p>By the time you go out to the world there will be nothing in your way, and you will harvest as much and as fast as you work. Eventually you will have to teach everyone, and how can that be done if not by you? You have to know exactly what is necessary and go through each step. Then you will know how I went and you can teach the same things to your followers. This is why you must do this mission now. There is no way to avoid it. Set a good example now and work your hardest. Once you establish a pattern here, your followers will pick it up later and carry on themselves, probably doing better than you!</p>
<p>This is a day of real hope. This is the first day of April and you will make a new resolution. Mobilize all of your faculties and your four major sense organs and become hot suns bringing revival. When you are physically tired and disheartened you can go watch the hot sun and talk to it, declaring, &#8220;I am going to learn from you.&#8221;</p>
<p>We will do that, not lingering, but swiftly moving. Are your five senses really open now? If you cannot even do as little as this then you will have to give up your religious life, and it won&#8217;t be necessary for me to trust you or New York. I will chase you out even if you can&#8217;t do it. Whether you are handsome or beautiful, capable or not simply doesn&#8217;t matter. If you clearly understand the objective and God&#8217;s situation then you can do it because it is to help you as well. You don&#8217;t have to have special knowledge or great accomplishments. If you can&#8217;t dedicate your heart to the task, what else can you do?</p>
<p>Let us stand up and make one resolution, pledging to God that we will do it. &#8220;We are now launching an all-out attack on New York starting April 1.&#8221; Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html" title="Permalink to I PROCLAIM THAT I KNOW" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> RESURRECTED KINGDOM OF GOD</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html" rel="next">TIME AND OUR DESTINY RELATIONSHIP <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

229
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,229 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>LET US BE GRATEFUL &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1288 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1288" class="post-1288 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">LET US BE GRATEFUL</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:39:54+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:39:54+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">June 18, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Many, indeed most, of Rev. Moon&#8217;s speeches address the enormous issues of God&#8217;s providence, and the great mission of restoration of the world. But here is something quite different: a very practical homily on the importance of gratitude, illustrated from his own life with humor and sincere concern.</p></blockquote>
<p>No one planned to be born. We just find that we have been born. And although your parents gave birth to you, they couldn&#8217;t plan what kind of personality their baby would have. Now science has progressed and parents can find out the sex of the baby before it is born, but previously, parents never even knew if they would have a boy or girl.</p>
<p>Have you ever thought about what you would like to be if you could plan ahead of your birth? Now you are grown up and you have some concept of your life, but if you could plan your own image in advance of being born then no doubt you would be a very special baby. However, even if you turned out according to your plan, would you be satisfied for very long?</p>
<p>Even if you could be born to your own specifications, that would probably have little to do with your satisfaction. There would still be many, many elements with which you would not be satisfied. No doubt many of you, especially the women, complain to yourselves, &#8220;Why didn&#8217;t my parents make me a little more beautiful? Why is my nose like this and my mouth like that?&#8221; Have you ever felt that way at one time or another?</p>
<p>Many times I have asked women whom everyone agrees are beautiful whether they feel pretty and beautiful. Almost always they reply, &#8220;No.&#8221; They were dissatisfied with many things about their appearance. Everyone admired one sister&#8217;s eyes, but she thought quite differently; her eyes were the part of her face that she hated most. They reminded her of an enemy of her father&#8217;s and every time she looked in the mirror that unhappy memory was renewed. Although many people envied her beauty, she had all sorts of complaints about her appearance. No person is really satisfied with himself even though many other people feel that he should be. This is a very common thing. You can see that this is not a simple matter.</p>
<h3 align="center">Someone was happy to find you<br />
just the way you are</h3>
<p>Conception begins with two cells that keep dividing and by the time a person is an adult the number of his cells is truly an astronomical figure. We can imagine that the distance from the tip of our foot to the top of our head is comparable to the distance from one end of the solar system to the other. A baby in its mother&#8217;s womb is already a big universe.</p>
<p>The cells don&#8217;t know how the whole being is going to be shaped. Imagine that the eyes didn&#8217;t find their right place and ended up at the navel instead. Perhaps one palm might be turned outward while the other faced the normal way. The nose could have been made crooked by one simple misalignment of cells, or the teeth could have grown from the fingertips. Imagine how easily the parts of your body could have been misplaced. But they were not. Instead, everything took its proper position. Even if you don&#8217;t feel handsome you can feel relieved and happy that you were born normal.</p>
<p>Do any of you women feel that you were very unfortunate to be born as a woman? Considering all the complicated processes of your body you have every reason to be grateful to be born as you were. Many mothers confess that when they are in labor it is so painful that they wish the baby were very small like a fist so that birth would hurt less. But then once the baby is delivered, the mother&#8217;s concern turns instantly to her child and she checks everything to see that all is normal. She examines the eyes, ears, nose, hands and feet and opens the mouth to make sure the baby has a tongue. It is a great relief when the baby has its first bowel movement and the urine flows out right. This might sound funny, but the mother is quite serious about making sure the baby is functioning normally. Can you feel that or do you think the mother is worrying too much? The mother has great anxiety until the baby takes its first milk; then for the first time she knows that she has a perfectly normal baby and she is relieved.</p>
<p>You should know that someone was happy to find your eyes the way they are and every part of your body the way it is. Your own mother was the first one who really rejoiced at the way you function. What about your father? Your mother was so happy after making sure that everything was in the proper order that to see her relief your father was also happy.</p>
<p>When nursing her baby, does any mother think that it would be better if part of her baby&#8217;s face were different? Even though the baby may be clearly out of proportion, she never thinks that way because she is happy that her baby is healthy. Does the father feel happy too? Does any father bring his child up thinking that she will have to have plastic surgery when she grows up because she is not very pretty? On the contrary, even though the father does not think she is beautiful he still believes that as she grows up everything will come into proportion. Don&#8217;t you think the father and mother will feel like that?</p>
<p>Have you heard the saying that when a baby is very pretty at first she generally grows up not being so attractive, and when a baby is rather ugly when she is born that she grows up to be more beautiful? This seems to hold true generally. A girl who looks very pretty when she is 20 or 21 years old seems to become less beautiful as she ages. If she looks a little plump at 21 or 22 years of age then she will look good the rest of her life and not be ugly when she gets old. No matter how beautiful a girl is, it seems to be difficult to retain that beauty after she has given birth to three children.</p>
<p>Your parents were the first to be concerned about how you looked, and once your mother was satisfied that everything was all right she prayed and hoped and did everything for you. Now that you are fully grown what right do you have to complain about the way you look? It is unjust to complain about the way you look. If you keep your mind beautiful as you grow older, then always the appearance of your face and body will improve, becoming more and more beautiful.</p>
<h3 align="center">Whoever can feel grateful in the midst<br />
of impossible circumstances will find himself<br />
in the highest place</h3>
<p>If you don&#8217;t like the way you look then do you wish your face could be molded to your satisfaction? Of course not. No two petals on one flower look alike, and if you examine all the small stones and pebbles on a mountain carefully, you will see that they are all different. That is one of the beauties of nature, and so is the way you are born. To begin with we ought to be grateful for the fact that we were born normal, that our eyes are not malfunctioning or in a different place than other peoples&#8217; and not worry about whether we have attractive features. We ought to feel very happy to be born in the first place; then we must go on to be grateful to our own parents. If you are not happy at the way you are born then how can you ever be grateful to your own parents?</p>
<p>Now you have grown up and you have done many things before finally joining the Unification Church. Is the fact that you are in the Church a source of complaint, or should this be a reason to be grateful? What are you so grateful about? You have to get up early on Sunday morning and then come here with sleepy eyes, and then after my talk you find yourselves out in the world, caught up in all the frictions of dealing with people. How can you say you are grateful?</p>
<p>The fact that we are alive and get tired and sleepy is a source of gratitude. Last night I talked until 4:40 with one of the older members who recently came to give a report. I never slept at all, and when it was time for service I just washed my face and then came down here. Even though I was utterly tired I felt I needed to speak to you family members. It is not easy sometimes, especially after a sleepless night, but then I felt grateful for that. You know how satisfying it is when you push yourself bard without rest and then finally you get a chance to sleep.</p>
<p>In your own lifetime, especially in the future, do you think there will be more moments of being grateful or more moments of being unhappy? Will more unsatisfying things happen or more happy things happen in your lifetime? Can you call yourselves happy now? Do you feel grateful?</p>
<p>Why do I talk about this? You might reply that it is because this attitude determines who goes to the best place in spirit world. If I speak too much about the spirit world then you will really feel lightheaded! In one word, though, whoever can feel grateful even in the midst of impossible circumstances will find themselves in the highest place in spirit world.</p>
<p>You might wonder who your eyes take after. Of course there is only one person whom you take after, God Himself. No one else. Your nose, ears and limbs all take after God&#8217;s. There are some tall people, some short people, some people big and some small, and all of them have much use in God&#8217;s world.</p>
<p>When you have to flee from a situation rather quickly do you think it is good to be big or to be small? When there is a great crowd of people and you want to get away quickly, the small ones have much advantage. Definitely when we have to house many people in one room, we find that being small is awfully convenient. On the other hand, if you need to take something off a high shelf then it is much more convenient to be tall.</p>
<p>Smaller people sometimes feel, &#8220;Why am I so small, when everyone is so big?&#8221; Never think in that way. Small people have many advantages. For instance, if there is a flood in an area, the small ones will be the first ones to submerge, and everyone will take it for granted that the small ones should be carried on the shoulders of the tall ones. Then in a time of famine when there is nothing to eat, you should think, &#8220;I was born prepared for this situation. Being small I don&#8217;t have to eat much.&#8221; When there is nothing around to eat and you find yourself as big as Mr. Orme you will be certain to starve, whereas if you are small you will never starve. Feel grateful for that. In the same critical situation the big person will never make it but the small one will. If your parents had hidden a very precious stone in a small hole then with your small hand you would be the only one able to take it out.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t ever feel dissatisfied or complain about the way you were born, even if you are small. Think about how at night a big person is certain to crash into the doorway in the dark, whereas if you are small you can easily get by it without running into it. You have to always think like that because there is always a valid reason behind these things, and thinking in that way will always help to make you more positive about what you were born with.</p>
<h3 align="center">Have confidence because you come from God</h3>
<p>You may feel you don&#8217;t have any particular talent but don&#8217;t ever envy another person whom you consider gifted. Being born without an obvious talent can in itself be called a gift. Many people have a difficult time in life because of their so-called talent. You must really take hold of everything in your life like that. This not just a way of coping; it is a better attitude and way of life than the man has who was born tall or talented and has all kinds of problems.</p>
<p>Many women don&#8217;t want to sing because they think they are not beautiful, but this is not good. The bullfrog is by no means beautiful yet he is the one who sings the most! No matter how you feel about yourself you are still beautiful and handsome, so you ought to sing out by all means. You have to feel that all the time.</p>
<p>Everyone likes the person who can sing and be optimistic. Even God likes that kind of person and will help him more than those who are always solemn or depressed. No one likes to hear critical comments all the time, including God. Some dogs are very cute but not if they bark all the time. A dog can bark once in a while but most of the time he has to be agreeable.</p>
<p>The pretty girl may have a smile that everyone likes, but even if you&#8217;re plain your smile has a unique attraction that only you can have. The pretty girl can never smile the smile you can. You can smile in your original way and you can laugh your original laugh.</p>
<p>People walk in all different ways, each having unique characteristics. No two people walk exactly alike. Some people even walk as though they were swimming or trying to catch something. Everyone may have somewhat similar features, but they all laugh differently and smile differently. Some people start smiling with their mouths while others smile with their eyes. There is no set standard for smiling. You set the standard of smiling for yourself.</p>
<p>You can feel confident enough that when you see someone in a beauty contest you can think, &#8220;She is in the process of catching up with my smile. Mine is the perfected smile and she is just in the process of coming my way.&#8221; If you don&#8217;t like the way your face looks then feel it instead of looking at it. Then you will know that it is a very good face.</p>
<p>Everyone is different, and the one who may look very pretty from the front is not so pretty when you look from the back, while someone who looks beautiful from the side is not so beautiful from back or front. A woman whom everyone agrees is beautiful might have unattractive hands or feet. Some women have hips far out of proportion to the rest of their bodies.</p>
<p>If a man or woman is very handsome but his ears move like a donkey&#8217;s then his whole look is out of proportion and is unattractive. If a person&#8217;s face is not particularly special, however, and his ears are like a donkey&#8217;s, that is actually becoming. It balances. Standard beauty with donkey-like ears doesn&#8217;t suit, but an average or unattractive appearance goes together with this kind of ear. Now you know not to make light of these things for they are very important for conducting yourself in the right way.</p>
<p>Have you ever prayed to God at one time or another, saying, &#8220;God, why do I look the way I do now? Can I improve those looks?&#8221; We have one classical story about a grandmother in Korea who is so old that she is as wrinkled as a pumpkin. Everywhere I go she goes because she wants to be with me so much. Even if no one knows where I am she is already there, and if I ask how she found me, she replies, &#8220;I had to figure it out.&#8221; Every time I give a talk she is there listening in the front row. If someone asks, &#8220;Why do you sit so close to Father all the time?&#8221; she says, &#8220;I am worried that if Father does not see my face he will miss me.&#8221; She honestly feels that.</p>
<p>Once I told her, &#8220;Stop following me all the time and never sit near me again. Things go wrong if I even look at you!&#8221; Then she really had a problem because she felt she couldn&#8217;t live without looking at me. After I spoke to her so strongly she disappeared for three days and I felt relieved. But what happened was that she went to seriously protest to God, &#8220;God, You simply have got to do something about this. Father says I am so ugly that he just cannot bear looking at me all the time.&#8221; Then she asked God what she should do because she simply couldn&#8217;t live without being around me.</p>
<p>I thought she was gone forever but after three days she came up to me with a beaming smile. She was so happy that she came even closer than before and I asked her, &#8220;Where have you been the last three days? I thought you had gone for good.&#8221; She replied, &#8220;I have been praying to God.&#8221; Then I asked, &#8220;What did He reply?&#8221; She answered, &#8220;God told me that I shouldn&#8217;t even worry about it because no matter how ugly I am I still look like Him. Also, no matter how beautiful a girl may be, she still has His looks. Then God told me to go even closer to you because I look exactly the way He looks. This is exactly what God told me.&#8221;</p>
<p>This story became a real source of inspiration for everyone. If even an 80-year-old grandmother has that kind of guts then you young people must have confidence in the way you look and in the talents you have because they come from God. You can be confident that no matter how you think you look, all mankind is really in love with you. Not just one or two, but all men are really crazy about you. This is very important.</p>
<h3 align="center">Be content within yourself before you set out</h3>
<p>If you don&#8217;t like yourself, do you think someone else will like you? No one will like you if you don&#8217;t like yourself. The person who hates himself will be hated by everyone. There is no way that people can like him because he is his own best friend, and if he doesn&#8217;t like himself, who could he expect to like him?</p>
<p>It is also natural that if I love myself so much, I love my father and mother in turn. Since I like myself, someone else can come to like me as well. If I like myself then at the same time I can like other people too. You have to think like that. If you consistently feel like that and practice it then you can be loved by other people. If you are really liked by other people that means you like yourself and you like other people.</p>
<p>If you really introduce the element of light throughout your life of 70 or 80 years on earth, then living is actually rather simple. Our entire life falls into six categories: to go and come and to feel good and feel bad, to sleep in the evening and wake up in the morning. Our task is how to make full use of these six categories. When it is good to go some place and good to come from some place; and when it is good to fall asleep and then good to wake up and good while you are awake; and if you feel good after you feel bad, then your time will be well-spent.</p>
<p>When you feel good and then extend that to God, He will feel good too. When you feel good and extend it to other people they will likewise feel good. This is the true religious life. I like being here in England, so the rest of the foreign members will like it also. This is for my happiness as well as the happiness</p>
<p>of everyone else. The fact that we are here and doing the work gives me pleasure and gives God pleasure in the same way.</p>
<p>Everyone must also learn at one time or another that if you eat food you don&#8217;t particularly care for, you should eat it just as though it were the tastiest thing in the world. Then it can taste good. It is nice to eat tasty food, but what we ought to do is what we usually don&#8217;t want to do. If you chew a slice of bread enough then it tastes very sweet. That simple food can be so tasty and sweet that you will never want to get butter or cheese to eat with it because it&#8217;s not necessary, and also because it covers up the simple taste of bread. Hard work can be even more enjoyable than leisure because after we get the hard work done, resting is even more satisfying than usual.</p>
<p>This morning I want you to learn that we must simply be aware of being grateful for what we are bestowed with. When you wake up in the morning and see the sun shining you must be confident that the sun shines for you and not only for someone else. You can even think that if you did not exist that the sun would have no more use. The birds sing and even the insects buzz to please you rather than anyone else. You have to feel, &#8220;The stars twinkle and the moon shines just for me.&#8221; We each have to feel like that.</p>
<p>Each person should make it a custom with himself to be grateful for the many things that he has been taking for granted. &#8220;That exists solely for me and if I don&#8217;t appreciate it then it is all wasted, which is just not right.&#8221; Wherever you go, feel grateful that these things exist for you. Even if it takes much conscious effort to understand, we have to learn this lesson of being grateful for every situation.</p>
<p>Most churches have comfortable pews and nice organs, but here we have become accustomed to sitting on the floor. After sitting for three, four or five hours your legs ache and your feet get numb. If you can think that this is a good situation then you are beginning to understand gratitude.</p>
<p>Many good people have been sent to prison who did nothing evil. If you find yourself in prison even though you may not have done anything wrong, it will be a totally new and broadening experience. That should serve as a source of gratitude too. When you go door-to-door and witness you cannot just start out and expect to be welcomed by the people. You have to be really content within yourself, and before you set out, think, &#8220;What kind of people am I going to meet today? Definitely I&#8217;ll be meeting all different kinds of people-short, tall, people with smiles on their faces, people who leave a bad taste in my mouth.&#8221; Just think that they are there for your own enjoyment. First of all you have to be contented; then as you visit them you will be able to receive all their different sentiments.</p>
<p>If you are very busy and going somewhere but someone stops you to ask the way, don&#8217;t ever think that it is a bothersome thing. Take a moment and explain to him how to get to his destination. During that moment you are existing for that purpose alone; with that feeling you must perform that service. One thing is for sure; by doing that you will never lose. Much gain will result from that kind of situation and attitude. You will never lose because that is the nature of the universe.</p>
<p>A complaining mood can chase away someone who is trying very much to help. It is totally possible that he could be a tremendous help to you but because of complaining to yourself the chances are that you will chase him away.</p>
<h3 align="center">Starting today, lead a life of gratitude</h3>
<p>One way or another all of you have joined the Unification Church and since coming everyone is grateful to be here. Who would God like more and who would heaven like more-those who always were grateful and happy in their ten years since joining the Church, or those who were always half complaining? It goes without saying that it is those people who have lived a grateful and happy life during these ten years who would be most welcomed by heaven.</p>
<p>Starting today, you are about to lead a life of being happy and grateful, aren&#8217;t you? Then in your mind there is no cloud and you feel less tired and downcast. You will work more efficiently and even accomplish better everything that you plan.</p>
<p>You can check this point by putting it into practice for one week, trying to be always grateful and happy as much as you can. Then at the end of the week, pray to God about anything. You will feel that your prayer will come more freely and be answered right away. It will be like seeing the sunshine. If you feel very unhappy inside, however, like having a cloud over your mind, then at the end of the week when you pray to heaven you will feel a heavy feeling and know that your prayer is not working so well.</p>
<p>You will find out that you always have to protect the openings in your body; you have seven of them in your face. When you hear something you must listen to it in a positive way and feel that it is doing something good for you. Feel that it is meant to be good for you. Even if you hear someone complaining, think that he is getting rid of his own problems; never let it shake you.</p>
<p>When your eyes see something, look at it always in a positive way. If you see someone who doesn&#8217;t do anything right, then think, &#8220;He is trying to get rid of his own problems that way.&#8221; Turn everything into something positive. Then you can look with generous eyes. Feel that a person will or will not do a certain thing as a result of whether or not you look at him with generous eyes.</p>
<p>Sometimes people don&#8217;t like bad smells, but you have to teach your nose a lesson. Give a sermon to your own nose about how it likes nice smells but it should also like unpleasant smells. When you talk, speak as though you were singing. When you have some hard things to do, accept the fact that once in a while you have to do hard work also.</p>
<p>When you feel contented within yourself then you will become very generous. From early morning to evening see everyone in a positive way and never resent people. Then in the evening you won&#8217;t feel so tired but will even be inspired to speak to people more. If you experience one day in your life like that then your witnessing will become very successful. Even though not one person responds that day, your feeling will be planted in everyone&#8217;s heart and there it will grow.</p>
<p>When I was in prison I normally prayed seven hours a day. One day in prison someone said something which upset me so much that I could not help but shout out one word to counterbalance it. To my amazement it took me a full two weeks to recover from that. Sometimes it is that difficult. Becoming upset and angry hurts the religious life very much, damaging the peaceful inner life. You know it is only on the warm days that flowers bloom, not on the stormy, cold days. Likewise, our minds should create this warm climate in which to bloom.</p>
<p>Those who never feel contentment or peace and gratitude in their minds can never help other people, let alone save them. When you go out witnessing people sometimes say harsh things to you, but never get angry at them. Be prepared for that and respond, &#8220;Now is the time when I can be really grateful.&#8221;</p>
<p>If you practice only this one thing during your witnessing it can bring more sense of goodness to your life than any fancy thing. It is worth spending the rest of your life learning this one thing, to be grateful under all circumstances. You can be grateful because things are difficult. People often complain to me that nothing seems to go smoothly, but then they have to try harder to get things done. If you can go over all difficult situations and still be thankful then you have nothing but success ahead of you.</p>
<p>These days some of you bring your lunch with you during the day. Do you put it in your pocket) Sometimes it is a nuisance because it is heavy, but then that can be a source of gratitude too. Have you ever had the impulse to console the sandwich bumping around in your pocket all morning and say, &#8220;You worked hard and now I will eat you in a good way&#8221;? It reveals a good nature if you feel like that. Eating that simple food tastes much better once you know how to be grateful.</p>
<p>Perhaps you start the day out with a grateful mind, then by lunchtime you feel just a lime complaint, then by dinner maybe you are thankful, but in the evening you complain a little more. What kind of day is that? How much better it would be if you had a grateful mind throughout the day. Would you want to become like that?</p>
<p>Do you each have a handkerchief? If you don&#8217;t then you should buy one and use it to train yourself. One way is to fold it around your hand; then on a normal day if you feel like complaining, look at the handkerchief and let it remind you of this morning&#8217;s resolution. This kind of technique is necessary.</p>
<p>So far you have been witnessing with the attitude, &#8220;I am supposed to do this and I don&#8217;t have much choice.&#8221; If you go out witnessing in that mood then you can&#8217;t be grateful because of the purpose you serve. How many of you have been witnessing with grateful minds? Don&#8217;t tell a lie!</p>
<p>We have much to complain about because the center is congested and the food is not so good and you can&#8217;t even take a bath every day. Sometimes you meet people who are not so good, and you don&#8217;t even have an automobile to go places but have to walk. If you want to complain there are many topics. Those of you who have an average of one complaint a day, raise your hands. No one? It is not likely that no one complains!</p>
<p>Sometimes people laugh at you at the wrong time and sometimes people step on your foot so you complain. Many times you have an urge to complain. Sometimes when you want to cross the street someone bumps you aside and is offensive. Let&#8217;s get it straight; those who have complained an average of one time a day, raise your hands. That&#8217;s more like it. Those whose hands did not go up, you are lying! This is important enough to take time to talk about because if you make a habit of complaining then no blessing will come to you, even though heaven may try; if you gripe then heaven has to change its direction. How can you witness and complain at the same time? You can never effectively witness to another if you complain.</p>
<p>Starting today, you should carry some token reminder for the times when you have the urge to complain. Let us try for the rest of the week never to complain, even one time, and even if you meet an impossible situation still smile with gratitude. See what happens when you go to knock on people&#8217;s doors. Don&#8217;t think about doing it for the rest of your lives but just for one week. If you really experience this then at the end of the week I will urge you to complain and everyone will choose not to.</p>
<p>An ugly man who tries to be grateful even when he has ample reason to complain has more power than a magnificently handsome man. It&#8217;s like the law of indemnity. If someone works hard when he doesn&#8217;t have to then his effort has much more meaning than just fulfilling what is required of him.</p>
<p>Whoever has lots of reasons to complain but doesn&#8217;t can feel that he is paying 1,000 times more indemnity. Those who are not handsomely born but are very grateful are a thousand times better than the handsome man or beautiful woman who can only harbour grievances. When you look in the mirror, be determined to make a beautiful woman and a handsome man ashamed by your being grateful all the time. By living this way you are shaming the people who have great worldly standing. Can I trust you in this?</p>
<p>Many people may pray for hours but they still complain. Certainly this does not make any sense because it nullifies their prayers. No matter how nicely a person may witness to other people, if at the end of the day he complains then it&#8217;s like spilling all the clean water into muddy water; the water is never clear. Look at nature and everyone around just as if you were seeing the bright shining sun in the morning.</p>
<p>I wonder sometimes why men started shaving their beards. Why do you think? If you have a heavy beard then even if you have a sense of deep gratitude it doesn&#8217;t show, but if you shave your beard off, the slightest emotion shows in your face. I think that&#8217;s why men started shaving.</p>
<p>What about women; why don&#8217;t they have beards? They are supposed to show every emotion that they have and I hope they will all be good, positive emotions. I think women are experts at laughing, singing songs and dancing. The only time men become happy is when women are happy.</p>
<p>Today is June 18th, and until June 25th we will continue to be grateful and happy all the time. Shall we do that? I feel that if you could live a life like this for one full year, it would be the same as if you had prayed for three hours a day. After praying for that amount of time you become closer to receiving spiritual experiences. If you feel this way then it will be like a sunny day and the flowers will bloom in the warmth and everywhere there will be peace and contentment. You can become like this by your feelings.</p>
<p>There is a Korean saying that the harmonious family will always be successful. That means that if you have a happy, grateful life within the Church, never complaining, then everything that you do will bring nothing but success, health and agreement. When you are elated and laughing then you are opening yourself up and even your blood can become clean. If you live like that then even though you are very tired after coming back from a day&#8217;s witnessing you will still look much prettier coming back home than when you started out in the morning after a refreshing sleep.</p>
<p>If then you still cannot tolerate something and you&#8217;re about to burst, always call God&#8217;s name. Then you will get over that situation because God has been overcoming for many thousands of Years. If I can do it, you can. If you have that feeling then you can immediately surmount the problem.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t make light of this; I thought I needed to talk to you about this more than anything else. When I looked at you I thought this was what you needed most &#8212; to be grateful in every situation.</p>
<p>Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html" title="Permalink to LET US BE GRATEFUL" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE BURDEN ON OUR SHOULDERS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html" rel="next">Victorious Sons and Daughters <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

363
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,363 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1330 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1330" class="post-1330 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:02:50+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:02:50+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">November 19, 1978<br />
Belvedere<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>In the Western way of life you write horizontally from left to right, but in the Orient we write vertically, as though from heaven to earth. The two different directions must meet. Have you ever thought about why you write from left to right instead of right to left? Since the left represents darkness, it is as though you are going from the darkness on the left to the light on the right. God is the origin of light and He represents the upper portion, so the Oriental way of writing from top to bottom represents light coming down to the darkness.</p>
<p>Left represents the West and right represents East, where the sun rises. In every way these two different ways of writing symbolize the meeting of light and darkness. Once you reach the East you return to the West, completing a circle. Also, light comes down from God to mankind, and then mankind returns the glory to God. This give and take makes a big circle.</p>
<p>Do you know why Westerners have big eyes? Your eyes are big because you don&#8217;t want to miss anything. Your attention is always on what is closest at hand, which is the world of most immediate reality. The civilization which was created by big-eyed people is a pragmatic civilization, or a secular, materialistic civilization. Right? Usually small-eyed people look into the future. I see the farthest of all, so my eyes are almost closed all the time. We enjoy this jokingly, but when you think deeply, there is a great deal of truth in it. Big-eyed people are always pragmatic, dwelling on reality which is close at hand. Also, big-eyed people are more easily frightened by circumstances. On the other hand, small-eyed people see far into the distance and have no fear. That is not today&#8217;s topic, however.</p>
<p>Who is the master, or who has total control of the dispensation? Yes, God. Who actually makes up the stream of the dispensation? Man. However, man could not form the entire stream by himself; there must be external forces which can form or shape it. Water exists and people exist, but they could not automatically make up the stream running down the valley.</p>
<p>Let us analyze how water is formed. First of all, water comes from two directions: falling down from heaven and also springing up from inside the earth. Waters coming from above and below together create a body of water which forms the stream. God&#8217;s dispensation is no exception. God alone cannot make the dispensation whole. There will be an element coming down like rain, but also corresponding elements which emerge from the earth like a spring. As you know, rain doesn&#8217;t fall 24 hours a day and 365 days a year. Does spring water flow out at any particular time? If you dig a well does the spring which supplies it flow at some times and not at others? Spring water flows constantly.</p>
<h3 align="center">The mainstream of history is formed by<br />
water from above as well as within the earth</h3>
<p>A small spring could not create a stream like the Hudson River. The Hudson is formed by two kinds of water, that is, rain and spring water. Can you tell me which it contains more of? Probably rain makes up 90%. Is a big river like the Hudson likely to be short or long? When a stream begins many hundreds of miles away in the mountains, then it joins together other streams and bodies of water and forms a bigger river.</p>
<p>What is the significant difference between a small stream and a big river like the Hudson? Do they start out differently? Their origins are similar, but a small river always reaches its destination quickly. If a river flows only a short distance, it has no time to gather strength, but a bigger river which covers a longer distance has time to gather strength and become great. The environment or circumstances are very important factors. Both rivers start out the same way, but each river develops according to its circumstances.</p>
<p>Imagine a little drop of water on the leaf of the tree. It can say that, even though it is very trivial, the day will come when it will join with many of its friends and become the central figure in a great river which flows to the ocean. If that drop of water is lucky enough to be in the upper portion of the Hudson valley then it can jump off the leaf and join the big body of water and then start to travel. That drop of water can end up anywhere, and even go all over the world. True?</p>
<p>What happens if that drop of water boasts in a very big way, but when he jumps he lands on the soil or on a rock? Then his proclamation to become a great river and go all over the world is a lie. There is no way for his boast to materialize because he will only evaporate. Two drops of water can both start out from the same place, but one can go a long way while the other may not fulfill anything.</p>
<p>This same analogy applies to the fulfillment of the dispensation. We have a tremendous idea and a dream but we must jump and land in a big body of water, the bigger the better in this case.</p>
<p>The ideological stream of mankind is the same. Religions of the world are like streams which originate in many different places. We must find the stream which reaches back farthest of all. Christianity is a very important religion in that respect because the Bible dates back all the way to the creation of heaven and earth and the beginning of history with the creation of man. Adam and Eve were in the forefront of the creation, but when the moment came they jumped to the wrong place. They did not land in a stream but on poor soil.</p>
<p>What does this stream we are talking about represent? God intended the stream to be the stream of love. Is the quality or composition of love different with history? Are ancient love and modern love two different things? Americans seem to be changing their standard of love. Instead of love between men and women, they increasingly prefer love between men and men and between women and women. The quality of true love never changes, however.</p>
<p>Like a drop of water, Adam and Eve were supposed to have jumped down into a stream of love and flowed with the stream of the dispensation of God. Where did they actually land? They landed in a desert and that drop of water just vanished. Ever since, this world and the history of men have been like a barren desert. In a spiritual desert it is impossible to have a feeling of love, and as a result mankind has always been wandering. The fallen generation is like a drop of water which has no secure place to go. The original water evaporated and floated around in the air. Normally evaporated water doesn&#8217;t easily join together, but when the droplets collide with a tall mountain they have a common ground and they join together. In the same way wandering people have formed cliques or societies. That has been the picture of history.</p>
<p>Religious movements have usually begun in mountainous areas. Wandering peoples are stopped when they reach the mountains and so they settle there. All the founders of the great religions have gone to the mountains in order to find renewed faith. Buddha, for example, gave up everything and went to the mountains. Moses went to the mountain to receive the Ten Commandments.</p>
<p>The Oriental language has a term for &#8220;living water.&#8221; Even the Bible speaks about living water. Normally water from a field or a great lake or river is not called living water. That term is only applied to the sparkling springs found in the mountains, where the cleanest of all water can meet. The evaporated water from the air and also living water from the ground meet in the mountains, creating the purest form of water. It&#8217;s very logical that the purest form of a spiritual, religious movement would emerge from the mountains.</p>
<p>When we look at the world as a whole, what is the highest point on earth? When you climb to the top of the highest mountain then you can really feel the genuine quality of air and of water. The tall mountains are always covered by snow, which is frozen water. That water represents purity; its whiteness symbolizes victory and also authority, or rightness and power. When you look at the tall mountain, you are first impressed by its august dignity. You are deeply impressed by the size of the mountain, but at the same time it also projects a power and purity.</p>
<p>Water is the source of life. All living bodies are three-fourths water, and without water no life can be sustained. Life exists where the harmony of water is created. Too much water is not necessarily good, but a lack of water also causes trouble. What maintains a healthy body temperature? Water is the body&#8217;s cooling and heating system. Water is absolutely essential for life to be sustained.</p>
<h3 align="center">God is seeking those people<br />
who can be living water</h3>
<p>Religion is really a spiritual mountain in the history of mankind. If you are up in the air floating around then you are like water vapor and will probably hit a mountain. The work of religion is to create a mountain which people will gather around. Would you prefer flat ground or mountainous ground? I think you white people normally like flat ground. America is probably 80% flat, like Texas and Arizona. Asian geography is primarily mountainous, like the Himalayas. A variety of features in the land makes a better combination of harmony and generates a very special kind of feeling. From that standpoint, Korea is a very special country because it is a very mountainous peninsula. 1 am not saying this because I am Korean, though.</p>
<p>When I travel in America, the landscape is rather monotonous and after five minutes there is not much variety to appreciate. But when I went to Korea and drove from the north to the south for hours I was so excited that there was no way I could close my eyes. That does not mean that you must all come to Korea! Korea is just a small land and there is not enough room for everyone.</p>
<p>Harmony creates a spiritual taste. We are creating a Unification mountain. Is it big or small? Is the Unification mountain like Mt. Fuji, which has only a smooth, simple form, or is there more variety? How much variety do we have? There is such ecstatic variety in the Unification mountain that your mind cannot be empty. Even if you go to the bathroom you still think about the mountain, don&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>The religious world is really a complicated world, with many ups and downs, many little valleys and big mountains which can catch all the floating vapor. We can collect every drop, every young person. We have many different ways to catch all the vapor. In that case, do we have much rain?</p>
<p>Is this a sand mountain or rock mountain? A sand mountain absorbs the water and makes it disappear, but when water hits a hard surface like rock it starts to collect in various places. Which would you like, a sand or rock mountain? You may like the rock mountain, but it contains an inherent danger. Its surface is so hard that if you make a mistake and fall you will get hurt. When you land on a sand mountain, however, you don&#8217;t have to worry because it will always yield. Does the rock mountain yield to your wishes? On a rock mountain you have to fasten your seat belt tightly so that no accident can happen.</p>
<p>Mt. Fuji has spring water at its peak, but would you say that the water is pure or polluted? Mt. Fuji is not formed of rock but of volcanic ash. Do rock mountains frequently have more springs, or is it very rare to find water on a rock mountain? lf we find spring water on a rock mountain we know it is the real living water.</p>
<p>If you are looking for the living water would you like to scoop the water out of a mountain made of old ashes or from the top of the rock mountain? When good water enters your body, it will serve its purpose 100%. When you drink good spring water and it leaves your body through your skin even the sweat will be pure. With pure water your body functions better and you feel great. Whatever you do, your body is full of vitality and you want to reach out to God and sing out to the world like no one has ever done in history.</p>
<p>Is the Unification Church a small mountain, or a tall mountain? What kind of vapor are you? Now that you&#8217;ve hit the Unification Church mountain will you evaporate again? Will you gather together, or will you keep the vapor from the West apart from vapor from the East? Everyone should cling together, with the vapor forming drops of water and the drops of water becoming streams. When there is cool air floating around a mountain, it quickly condenses and the rain starts.</p>
<p>Is the rain on the top of the mountain polluted or pure? If a stream starts to gather and cascade down the mountain will it stop abruptly and vanish away, or get bigger and heavier? In order to make it bigger and heavier a spring is needed at the top of that rock mountain. If spring water is gushing out of the top of the mountain, where would it go? Would it dry up and vanish?</p>
<p>What is the highest point here in this country? Your answer is correct. The tallest point here in America, and really the most dangerous point because it is the pinnacle of the mountain, is Belvedere, Barry town and so on. Barry town begins with a &#8220;b&#8221;, but in our case we could call it &#8220;Verytown&#8221; because it is a very tough place. Everyone else says that it&#8217;s too tall and high and the danger of falling off is too great. Are you on the top of the mountain? You are climbing, but have not yet reached the top of Belvedere, even though you think you have.</p>
<p>A rock mountain moves in rainy weather. If you are climbing on that mountain and it starts shaking and trembling, what will happen? Probably you will be shaken off, right? Even though that mountain may encounter an earthquake, you will not be shaken off. In order not to fall off you must have some safety belt. This is the right way of thinking.</p>
<p>We are in an actual race, and God is challenging everyone in order to choose one champion for all history. The race is like an obstacle course, and since God wants to pick the greatest of all champions, He has to set up the greatest of all obstacles. He may even send an earthquake to shake the mountain in order to see who shall be a remnant. All kinds of people are participating in this race, with black, white and yellow people all starting out at the starting line. Everyone is eager and confident to reach the pinnacle of the mountain.</p>
<p>Who is going to be a remnant? Those who have an easy and opulent life, or those who really suffer and are disciplined by hardship? The man and woman of patience, who are really tough, are the kind of people who shall remain.</p>
<p>Imagine that on this pinnacle there is one beautiful evergreen tree. If God is walking on the mountain, as soon as He sees the tree on the pinnacle He will stop and exclaim, &#8220;What beauty!&#8221; He will stop and appreciate it. That particular mountain might have been beaten by the weather through the years and because of the hard storms and the rain 90% of the branches may be gone, but one big branch remains, hanging down over the cliff. Would it look artistic or not? God will bring a camera and want to keep the image of that tree forever. You would react just the same if you were walking on top of this mountain.</p>
<p>God and I are just the same way, looking for Unification Church members who are beaten and weathered by the years but who remain like that evergreen branch, good-looking and dignified. Walk like God&#8217;s son and daughter and God will want to take a picture of you. Perhaps there would be a stream of living water flowing from beneath the rocks under that tree. Wouldn&#8217;t that be ideal ? This kind of person is truly a historic man because he is not only evergreen, standing tall like a tower, but at the same time he is a life-giving person who provides water for the world. Suppose that tree had no limitations and could grow to cover the mountain, sending its roots through the rock. Do you want to become that kind of man</p>
<p>and woman? How romantic and dramatic it is for the spring water to pour forth, tumbling down from the top of the mountain, looking down on the world. In the history of water, I think a drop from this spring could write the most dramatic chapter of the book. No drop of water can compare the drama of its life with that of this particular water.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is just the same. God is looking for the kind of dramatic man and woman and that kind of dramatic history. I come from Korea and I climbed up through the mountain. People never even realized that I existed. I started out in the darkness way down in the bottom and started coming up, reaching the pinnacle at the top of the mountain. If there is a God, I&#8217;m sure that&#8217;s the route that He would want to take. Digging out even one inch in this rock mountain is extremely difficult, but I was digging-through the entire mountain, from bottom to top.</p>
<p>When you are digging in darkness to reach the top you sometimes find a crack. Water loves the cracks because it can easily travel through them. Of course, the crack may lead to a dead end and then you have to return and start up again. Wouldn&#8217;t it be ideal for water to find one crack that travels all the way down from the surface? Then the stream of spring water could easily cascade down from that place. That is not ideal. No, a person has to face disappointment after disappointment until he comes to the authentic mainstream at the top. This is when God will be satisfied.</p>
<p>I never wanted to waste time trying to take advantage of the crack; I wanted to bore my own hole. God was always following right behind me, encouraging me to go ahead. Inch after inch and yard after yard I went, until the day came when I reached the top of the mountain and the spring water burst forth and cascaded down the side. So much water poured out that a rainbow shone in the mist on top of the mountain. This gush of water is the first sign anyone had that any digging was going on. No one ever knew until after everything was done. American people are very ingenious in business and commercial ventures, and undoubtedly they would make it a famous tourist attraction and claim it as the discovery of some corporation.</p>
<p>After the arduous task is finished and this hole is dug, the spring at the top of the rock mountain is sure to be the world&#8217;s most famous attraction. People will want to go there not only to see that fountain but to drink the water. Once they climb up, will they want to go down the mountain or stay there?</p>
<p>lf God exists, He must be thinking of developing this kind of dispensation. That spring will be alpha, the beginning of the dispensation, and after the water flows down and goes out to the world, it comes back to omega, but still unstained and pure. It originated in God and comes back to God. Even fallen men are smart enough to think that this is logical. How much more is God, who is omnipotent and omnipresent, able to arrive at this kind of conclusion? Every person is eager to go to the top of the mountain and drink that water.</p>
<h3 align="center">In true love men and women<br />
invite resonance with God</h3>
<p>What is then most important to God? God does not need money, power or knowledge. Why does He need love? What would He do with it? Love makes joy and happiness complete because in love there is no reservation. Love creates supreme beauty. Love has eyes to enjoy supreme beauty and a nose to enjoy supreme smell. It has ears to hear the supreme sound and bring 100% fulfillment of joy, not just 99%. When women arrive in their teens, perhaps fourteen years of age, their bodies change. Their bosom and hips develop and they notice how they are changing. Then their eyes and ears and nose and mouth start trying to function vertically. You are looking for something fantastic at that age and you are walking on something other than solid ground. You laugh and smile and talk to the trees and clouds and then cry out for no apparent reason. Even little things like one simple leaf falling to the ground spark your laughter.</p>
<p>What are these changes? You cannot stay in one place but become a wanderer who goes everywhere and looks around. You have experienced this, haven&#8217;t you? You feel that you could write great poetry and great literature. Your poetic mind and romantic heart are growing and you express your feelings in poetry and literature. You try to catch the meaning of every phenomenon that occurs around you, feeling it trying to tell you something. That is the indication of the green leaves of first love trying to burst. Unfortunately, fallen man&#8217;s first love is always rooted in fallen love. This has been the destiny of fallen man. Since this root of love is stained, first love is not genuine and pure and you have to go beyond the level of that first love to make a new creation of love. You overcome that satanic first love and create heavenly first love instead.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church young people want to give their first love vertically to God. In the secular world, the first love occurs at the time of physical blossoming and first love is given horizontally, but here in the Unification Church you want to make that first love pure. You want to sanctify it and become a new man and woman.</p>
<p>Love is stronger than material wealth, stronger than knowledge, stronger than power. You are trying to go beyond all of these things and harvest love. In order to make first love pure for God, we have to deny all these things and reach out for something else. Suppose there is a man and woman who love completely and feel that only death can part them. Even with such a love, once these two people realize that some greater love exists and they taste that vertical love, then within a week they can agree with each other that for the consummation of that love they can sacrifice what they have and go on.</p>
<p>Horizontal love alone is dismal, but once it is sparked with vertical love it has the impact of a lightning bolt. Then two people automatically melt into one. Once the two are welded into one with the greater love from heaven then nothing can separate them. Even if you kick them or throw them, nothing can separate the two. When you are totally intoxicated with love your five senses are functioning to the fullest degree, at 100% capacity.</p>
<p>Grab your nose like this and also close your mouth. You can&#8217;t breathe. Hold your breath as long as you can, and if you can&#8217;t hold it any longer, then breathe. Then you will really experience resurrection When you are liberated from death at that moment, you can feel the revival of life. The impact of love should be greater and higher than the experience I just described. Once you are intoxicated in this heavenly love, it completes this horizontal welding, and even though you may suffer until the very point of death, you will feel nothing else except your loving partner.</p>
<p>Are you ready to be welded like that? When you have that kind of loving heart would you see your fiancé&#8217;s skin color? You might see that your husband&#8217;s color is black, but you won&#8217;t have any sense of color and you will be totally welded into one. The power of love will go beyond color.</p>
<p>God breathes love; love is air to God. We breathe air, but God breathes love. When your sense of love is fully developed, God can breathe with you and you can breathe together with God. You have to continue breathing, exhaling and inhaling at the same distance all the time. If your breathing becomes weaker, what will happen to you? You would vanish away and be reduced to nothing. That love will dry up.</p>
<p>Loving is like a game of ping-pony. God hits with love and you send it back to God with the same strength and ecstatic joy, back and forth, and the love gets stronger. It is not God&#8217;s way to let love get weaker and weaker and finally dry up. Once you reach a certain level, love always stimulates you to a higher level. It just throws you up into a higher explosion of joy. That again is the characteristic of love; it will never weaken.</p>
<p>When a loving husband and wife are first embracing each other they feel that two people are embracing, but in the end they feel as one person. They don&#8217;t feel a boundary between the two of them. When you reach this point true existence for both of you starts right there.</p>
<p>Why does God like love? Why does He need love? It is because only the power of love can stimulate God&#8217;s five senses to their fullest extent. There is no other way you can stimulate God and bring Him fullest joy. I have drawn here a man with two layers which work like two tuning forks. When you hit a tuning fork it vibrates with a certain frequency and its vibration will automatically cause the second tuning fork to vibrate in the same way. The sound waves travel and create the same reaction on the second tuning fork.</p>
<p>The two layers of man are his mind and his body; they should work like two tuning forks, vibrating on the same wavelength and creating a vertical wave. Then together the mind and body will make up one tuning fork and God will be another tuning fork. As you become a vertical pair, the same wavelength will travel to God and He will respond to your vibration.</p>
<h3 align="center">God will vibrate on the same wavelength you do</h3>
<p>Why are men and women a necessary unit? Because men and women vibrating on the same wavelength create one tuning fork that responds to God&#8217;s tuning fork. Then the vibration between God and man and woman will produce ecstatic joy. Do you men need women and do you women need men? Why? Because true love between men and women will invite resonance with God. Men and women need each other in order to feel the joy and the love of God. True religion is trying to teach men and women that a greater vibration of love between God and man exists. Unless we reach out to that goal man&#8217;s life is only temporal and finite and it is lifeless. True life will only begin when there is a vibration between God and man together. The purpose of religion is to reveal that to man.</p>
<p>Here in the Unification Church you put your absolute trust in me, whether you are a man or a woman. You love me because you are confident that I will connect you to that same vibration with God. The amazing thing about the Unification Church is that even though you used to date, once you come into the Church all that becomes very cheap and you feel instead like giving your total devotion to God. It is so exhilarating and you feel tremendous joy in doing it even though your body is totally busy suffering in day-to-day activities. The amazing thing about life in this Church is that if you decide not to cooperate with me your body may be relaxed from not working so hard, but your mind will ache. You feel uncomfortable and you suffer mentally. But when you go out and do just what I said was best to do, then you start to feel exalted and your spirit is happy even though your body gets tired.</p>
<h3 align="center">I have brought the vibration<br />
of God&#8217;s love to the world</h3>
<p>What is this power that&#8217;s working in the Unification Church? Particularly if I am directly teaching you and guiding you, the volcanic power of the spiritual word comes out on many different levels. But now I am leading you indirectly through the leadership in our Church all over this country and the world. Even though you see the intermediate leaders on MFT and in New York Church, your mind is not dwelling on them but on me. Why is that? In the world of life all living things want to follow the sun, the source of life. In your innermost heart you know the source of life and you want to follow that sun. In the world of life the love of God is that sun and eternal light, so you want to turn wherever the love of God is shining in order to be closer to that sun.</p>
<p>In a way our life is like a workshop and you are in training to turn with the sun, the source of life. Then when you go to the spirit world you are already an expert and you are automatically with God. You are like a drop of water, but I want you to be pure so that not only people here on earth can drink and live, but even God can drink and feel joy. Your mind may be pure, but what about your body? Is it dirty? In many cases your mind is also dirty. When you think about the love of God, your mind should be reactivated and feel the vibration of certain uplifting experiences. Otherwise, your mind is frozen and dead. Why do we need the love of God? Because that love will make the absolute God completely joyful.</p>
<p>Even if I kicked you and gave you a hard time, should you be a drop of water that changes and becomes contaminated by complaint? No matter how much heat is applied to genuine gold, it never changes its content but will keep its purity. What about you? If I put you in a hot oven, do you have a great many things to be burned out ? You should be genuine so that your true qualities shall remain forever. lf I put you into the fire, what kind of smoke would you create, white smoke or black smoke? Perhaps you wouldn&#8217;t give off smoke, but would vaporize and become steam, meaning that your quality would not change, just that you would be up in the air.</p>
<p>I was born on an insignificant mountainside in Korea, and without being noticed by the world I have traveled a long, long distance, coming through valleys and across mountains and rugged terrain to come this far. In the meantime I brought the vibration of the love of God to the world, and now the world is beginning to vibrate and tremble. I am like the stream which started out as a drop of water, then became a stream and finally a great river like the Hudson.</p>
<p>People around the Hudson River not only enjoy its beauty, they will drink the water and conduct commerce on the river. In the same way the Unification Church river is going to supply water for people around the world and everyone will send boats up and down its waterways. Are you tasty water? How pure are you? When this water comes into peoples&#8217; bodies they will feel exhilarated. Once you taste Unification Church water and then go out, you may become tired and your body may not want you to do any more, but you will never lack happiness again. Nothing can excite people to the degree that the pure water in the Unification Church can. They cannot be truly happy otherwise.</p>
<p>When I went to Korea this time, I heard of several former members who were at one time very devoted. Their minds were saying, &#8220;1 want to go back and repent to Father. I want to tell him that my heart remains the same.&#8221; But those people had no courage to come to me. They cried out, knowing that I was back in Korea but they stayed in their homes grieving instead of coming to me. There are many stories like that.</p>
<p>Are you drinking and growing up in that pure water? Here in America Moonies are infiltrating every facet of American life and now people cannot overlook us any more. Even cartoonists cannot ignore us; whenever they include Moonies, they make the most tasty cartoons. Initially people thought that Moonies were very bitter or that they had no taste, but once they tasted us a little bit they found that we have an intoxicating quality. That&#8217;s their dilemma! Americans thought they could ship the Moonies out and dismiss the Unification Church, but now they find they can&#8217;t do that because they know how tasty we are. No military or political power can kick the Moonies out of America because we are already so deeply involved in the way of life of the American people.</p>
<p>We are probably the most hard-working people under the sun but we look prosperous. When I went back to Korea and Japan people asked, &#8220;What is the secret tonic that you drink? You Moonies never get old.&#8221; Even the people who worked hard through three seven-year courses still look young and prosperous. In secular life people might have a job or a little business for themselves but all kinds of problems beset them. They have one worry after another and there is no happy day. Corporation chiefs and political people are tense and worried in day-to-day life. The Unification Church has one solid foundation upon which we stand that gives us solid peace.</p>
<p>Pure water is blue. In the summer time all the land is covered by plants and trees and their leaves are green because they take pure water from the rivers and rain. Blue water makes the countryside green. Are you blue and young all the time? Blue eyes are very charming and I am always attracted by the blue eyes of Westerners.</p>
<p>We have thoroughly implanted ourselves in American society and everywhere we go we become the talk of the town. People in all facets of society are awakened and stimulated by Moonies, in all kinds of ways. You are the princes and princesses of the Kingdom of God, so when you show up they have to pay attention. media have created a bad image of Moonies because their initial impression of Moonies was not good. Nevertheless, there is interest and controversy there, so they have to come and try to find out one way or another. Subconsciously they react and want to find out what Moonies are, and once they have sampled us a little bit they start to change their opinions. We are different, not because we have horns, but because we impart a different taste.</p>
<p>Like liquid we can flow anywhere in any direction. There is no obstacle we can&#8217;t go around. People set a certain direction in their lives and only move to the east, for example. That&#8217;s the only way of life they know. But we have no set form of life, no set direction. Therefore, the more someone studies Moonies the more amazed he becomes because he can&#8217;t measure their depth.</p>
<p>For example, you work on the MFT from 5 a.m. to midnight. You come back hungry and tired, your face tanned from the sun during the day and your voice hoarse. When your parents see this they say, &#8220;This is the time to take him from the Moonies. &#8216;My son, you don&#8217;t have to work this hard. I&#8217;ll give you good meals and a comfortable bedroom. You don&#8217;t have to do MFT work. Come with me.&#8217; &#8221; Then that tired Moonie replies, &#8220;No, Dad, no Mom, go your way. I&#8217;ll go my way.</p>
<p>Naturally many American parents are puzzled and they can&#8217;t figure you out. They only see that you are a normal son with two eyes, but actually when you become a Moonie you have a dozen sets of eyes that see in all directions. You are not in darkness and you know what you&#8217;re doing. No one can reject pure water. You are pure water and pure water is needed everywhere. Wherever you go you are going to be part of that organization and system.</p>
<p>You can tell people, &#8220;If you want to know about the Moonies, come with me and live with us for three days. You will learn a lot.&#8221; Let them taste the water and taste the Divine Principle. What is the power that makes you so strong and what makes you so sure that God&#8217;s kingdom on earth can be a reality? Let them learn about this. Divine Principle enters your body and cleanses it of all kinds of ingredients that clog you up. We call it Moonwash.</p>
<p>God is working hardest of all in the Unification Church because He is pumping the water, and the more people who come the more God must pump all the necessary water for them to drink. God has been working very hard and there are so many Moonies now that the supply is not nearly enough, so God is thinking about automation now. That era of automatic pumping where all God has to do is push a button will come. When God&#8217;s automatic system is complete then the entire earth will be filled with pure water. The spiritual pollution of the earth will be wiped out and the world will be fragrant and pure and fresh. Wherever you will go you will breathe that air and drink that water and then the world will be elevated into the better way of life.</p>
<p>So far American reaction to Moonies has been very negative, but soon they will say, &#8220;We need them. They are good.&#8221; What is the most popular thing Americans like to eat and drink? This generation has grown up on McDonald&#8217;s hamburgers, but soon we&#8217;ll offer them a Moonburger. The time will come when the Moonburger will give competition to McDonald&#8217;s and it will be so popular that people will have a Moon breakfast, then a Moonburger in one pocket for lunch and a Moonburger in the other pocket for dinner.</p>
<p>Where else can American young people go? They have no incentive in life because they have everything they need and they are tired of it all. Where will they go? They want to be more intoxicated by life so they are searching for something.</p>
<p>They don&#8217;t see any reason to study hard in school, so they try to intoxicate themselves with carnal experiences. They do all sorts of strange things like streaking, but it gets tiresome and doesn&#8217;t give them too much fun after all.</p>
<p>This American generation is looking for intoxication in drugs and sex, but you know these things are temporal. These could never give anyone lasting joy. The only item that gives you permanent intoxication is the quality of love that intoxicates God and then together you can be intoxicated with God. We have something to offer. We are a new type of hippie and yippie movement on an entirely different level. You are the happiest ones. The problem with the hippies and yippies was that they couldn&#8217;t find anything permanent; therefore, all American young people have got to end up knocking on Unification Church doors because we can offer the permanent intoxication of the love of God. Even if some government power confines the Moonies to the Nevada desert so that we cannot witness to anyone, eventually the young people of the world would swarm into Nevada to find you right there in the desert.</p>
<p>No matter what the American government may do to me or to our Church, I want you to know very clearly that the showdown has occurred and it was a victorious one. We have won the game already. Each of you must feel this. Think about your life in the days before you knew about the Unification Church and then think about yourselves today. You find a marked difference in your own heart. Before you were in darkness but now you have a vision and goal and clear-cut direction. Do you think someone can bring you back down to the dark days of your life before the Unification Church? The showdown is finished; the victory has been won and declared. We have won the war, no matter what the nation may say, or what the people and the world will say.</p>
<p>We are no longer a drop of water or a stream. We have become a river. What kind of river are we comparable to? The Hudson, Mississippi or the Amazon? What other big river can you think of? Yes, you&#8217;re right, Moon River. It flows from one continent to another, and the amazing thing is that the Moon River even travels through the ocean and still remains a river. It can encircle the entire earth because it is based on the greatest and most permanent of all power: the love of God. It is a river of God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>No man can revolutionize love. From the beginning of human history up to now no one could change love. No one will do that in the future. We are based on the permanency of the love of God and that power becomes our power. All kinds of strange cultures are springing up in America now like the gay rights movement. They are trying to enact a law so that a man can marry a man and a woman can marry a woman. They are trying to destroy the cornerstone of God&#8217;s kingdom and the Principle of Creation. However, they can never succeed. We have laid God&#8217;s foundation, the base upon which none of these abnormal cultures can survive.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we have the most healthy family life; we live the healthiest of all moral lives, and we have the best of all ideologies. We do have the superior system to any conventional way of life and naturally it will survive and prosper and will eventually influence the entire world. That is the destiny of history.</p>
<h3 align="center">Nine stages of restoration</h3>
<p>Our ideology is clear and obvious. Will today&#8217;s world become a united world centered upon selfishness? That&#8217;s the ideology you once had, isn&#8217;t it? If God is united completely with you then will the world be united centered upon you? God didn&#8217;t want to have the world cling to Him and to His ideal; God wanted to have men cling to each other and then God would come and dwell in that unity. What I am actually doing is teaching you this very principle, so that you can become God&#8217;s men, God&#8217;s representatives. In other words, God wants you to be a walking God.</p>
<p>You need God so that you can become a central person of the universe. Don&#8217;t you want to be number one in any field? Who gave you that kind of ambition? God gave that ambition to man from the very beginning. In order for an individual to be installed as the central person, two ingredients are needed-God and the True Parents. God&#8217;s power and True Parents&#8217; power will enliven you and start you turning and then the three components can become one. Then you will become sons and daughters of God and sons and daughters of the True Parents. Then you will have become the total, perfected object of the love of God.</p>
<p>Once you become that perfected, central individual, God will plant you in this world. That one center has two components, man and woman, who together become one solid center of plus and minus, resounding together on the same wavelength with God and the universe. As an individual you are not good enough; being alone cannot fulfill the ultimate purpose of God. Everyone needs a family surrounding him with whom he can unite and join as one, turning and turning in give and take. When that heavenly family is manufactured then God gives that family to the world and the world can be restored to that level. On the next level, the tribe will have give and take with God and True Parents and become the living tribe of God. Then God will plant that tribe into the world. After the nation is restored the entire world can be restored and then we will no longer need a restoration factory.</p>
<p>Everyone in the world will follow that pattern, starting out from the individual, family, tribe, nation and world. 1 have laid the foundation and it shall become your foundation. God and True Parents created the base, which is like a superhighway to heaven which is to be enjoyed by each one of you and everyone in the world. They can follow that pattern and travel easily toward the ultimate goal.</p>
<p>The give and take action between subject and object in a reciprocal relationship forms one individual. The beginning point is unity of the mind and body together as a plus. Then man and woman united together become one set and form a family. Families united together in that same process become a tribe, then a nation, then the world.</p>
<p>The unity of mind and body is on the formation level, whereas the family is on the growth level, and families together form a tribe. or the perfection level for the individual. Each individual is responsible for perfection up to the tribal level; each one of you is responsible to create at least your own tribe. To enjoy life here on earth you need to establish at least the tribal level.</p>
<p>There are three levels vertically and also three levels horizontally. Vertically speaking you have yourself, your father, grandfather and great grandfather, or at least four generations. Horizontally, there are brothers, cousins, second cousins and distant cousins. That&#8217;s the makeup of the tribe. You must try to restore this system symbolically; that is the ideal home church. involving your own great, great grandfather is not essential, but you can find people in that symbolic position.</p>
<p>Once you have restored this tribe, all human beings can be related, no matter how far back your ancestral tree goes, even up to the hundredth great grandfather. All of us are virtually distant cousins. As long as you have this base in your tribe, that represents all mankind. From the dispensation point of view there is Adam&#8217;s age, Jesus&#8217; age, and True Parents&#8217; age. Home church stems from this concept. When this principle is welcomed by the world then the world and society will start to turn.</p>
<p>The central religions fulfill the vertical things, or the Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era, while horizontally speaking relatives are the central tribe. Therefore, the central religion and the central tribe together are a microcosm of human history. The spirit world also contains a continuation of the central history, in which one small center becomes wider and wider.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s compare the reality on earth and in spirit world. In order for spirits to descend to work with men on earth, certain conditions must be ready. Only specific spirits can come down and make a connection with the physical world. Also, the spirit world has many, many compartments and denominations, for example, the Jewish faith, which in turn are divided into many different compartments. The central line along which spirits may descend does not always travel in a straight line; sometimes it travels sideways, coming down one way, backing up another way, going out yet another way.</p>
<p>This makes the descension of the spirit men to this earth more complicated and difficult. They cannot just come down automatically. When this generation eventually goes to the spirit world, they too will want to come down to the next level of reality and again they will have to go through the same complications. Of course, while the reality on earth gets bigger, the population of spirit world gets larger. As spirit world gets more crowded it becomes more complicated, just as an expanding society here on earth involves more people, more complications and more administration.</p>
<p>Now the dispensation has expanded to the world level and spirit world is that much larger. The entire spirit world corresponds to the reality of the world here on earth. When it is this wide you can imagine one person has a great deal of searching to do to find the central line. When that time in the dispensation comes, the important thing in the spirit world is that they break down all the old barriers. When the time comes it is most important that the central religion be made obvious to everyone and that in the meantime, no matter how wide the world may be, that man can travel without any obstacles to immediately find the central line. That&#8217;s the kind of dispensation that is needed in the spirit wood.</p>
<p>Who is going to break down the barriers in the spirit world? They won&#8217;t be broken down up there, but only when we do certain things here on earth. The key is on earth, not in the spirit world. The Unification Church is doing this job here on earth, breaking down the barriers between the different compartments of denominations, tribe and race. We do certain things in the dispensation to make this schedule work, and to explain the meaning of home church. When we unite the central religion vertically and unite the tribe horizontally, this unit together will cover the entire earth. Certain indemnity is paid for the sake of the world, in the world microcosm which is home church. God will recognize what you do in your home church system and give it value for the sake of the entire world. Therefore, what you do in the small home church system will have universal value.</p>
<p>There are three phases: mind and body form the first stage; men and women are the second stage as they form the home, and then families become a tribe and expand into a nation; then thirdly the nation expands into the world. You don&#8217;t have a precise term in English for this, but I am including one more level between that of tribe and nation.</p>
<p>Always you go through three stages to reach perfection, and this whole concept is implanted in the home church system. When you consider your family as a foundation, then home church will make a clan, then a tribe will be formed on the foundation of the clan, and then a nation. The clan is formation, the tribe is growth, and the nation is perfection stage.</p>
<p>Home church members have to restore all nations; home church is the device for doing that. In the next phase the nation is on the formation level, next the world on the growth [ever, and the universe or cosmos, including the spirit world, is on the perfection level. There are always three stages.</p>
<p>The Divine Principle always includes three stages of three stages, which make nine stages, plus one, which is God, and this makes ten, a complete union. Union with God is number ten. The True Parents, installed in the center, pioneered each stage of the family, clan, tribe, nation and world. They pioneered all the way to the world level and then returned back to the center to be truly installed. This is why Mother and I traveled out from Korea, going out to the world and coming back to Korea and going out again, and coming back to Korea again.</p>
<p>On November 2, 1978 in Korea I held a special ceremony for the events to take place in spirit world and here on earth which completely break down the barriers between religions and between clans and tribes. Since this ceremony, spirit world no longer recognizes the barriers and boundaries between religions and between different surnames like Jones or Smith. Now there is no longer a distinction; it is all one family. These barriers are broken down so that each individual can go freely throughout the entire world without any restrictions. Now it&#8217;s up to you. You are going to be the one who mobilizes spirit world. You can now command the spirit world to come down here and help the earthly dispensation.</p>
<h3 align="center">Let your inner man guide you</h3>
<p>Here on earth we are in Adam&#8217;s world while spirit world is like the archangel world. The angels are to be servants and they must obey Adam and listen to what Adam says. I want you to know that your thousands of ancestors in spirit world are in the angelic position and you are in Adam&#8217;s position, so they are supposed to listen to you. It&#8217;s amazing, but they regard you as the ancestor their family, not themselves. You are the forefather of your clan. Because you are restoring your ancestors, you are going to be the founding father of the ancestral tree. Now all the former ancestral trees will be reorganized because in spirit world there is no age; whether someone passed away thousands of years ago doesn&#8217;t mean he is older than you are.</p>
<h3 align="center">Eternity doesn&#8217;t recognize time.</h3>
<p>You are responsible to pay the indemnity and restore history, and when you reach the pinnacle you will be responsible for the future because you are the ancestor. You are leaving the tradition behind. The messianic mission started out from the clan level. Then expand yourself to become a tribal messiah, national and world-level messiah, all the way up to the cosmos. That is the mainstream or waterstream of the dispensation. That is the way you are going to travel and fulfill.</p>
<p>First of all, you will make your mind and body become one. Then when you are given the blessing you become husband and wife and create one family, then the clan, tribe, nation and world. Then you continue all the way to the universe, the spirit world and physical world together as one creation. You are the central figure or messianic figure to travel that route and the central theme is the love of God. This is the main point I am making this morning.</p>
<p>Once a greater sphere is accomplished, perhaps the national level of accomplishment, then we don&#8217;t have to worry about the tribe and clan and family because they are already included. One love of God is totally governing everything so when you are already in the nation then your clan is there, and your tribe and family as well, summoned by the same love. Also, if the world became one then all the nations would be united. Therefore, don&#8217;t worry about the boundary of my tribe and your tribe and so forth. Ultimately under one love of God, God intends to create one world of love, one unified world. Each one of you helps create it. Therefore, that world can ultimately have many layers in which all kinds together create one unified fluid world because you are consummating all these dispensations for the same principle and purpose: the love of God.</p>
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven is that accomplished world. From your trivial level on earth you can climb up all the way to the pinnacle of the mountain, which is God&#8217;s position, and from that position you can travel down all the way to the grass roots of the world. These positions are interchangeable and turning, so that there is no top and bottom, no high class, no low class. In this way the universe will ultimately become like one person.</p>
<p>The body is the most vivid example of a microcosm of that future world. Ultimately our universe will be like one God-centered man. In that one body you will perform some role somewhere, like a cell. You will have your own universe, your own world, own tribe, nation and clan, but all within this one harmonized body. If this one man with the heart of God is rejoicing and ecstatic in this world, what about you? You cannot be separate from that joy. When the whole is happy, each individual has to enjoy and share in that same happiness. Each cell is connected to that big man, breathing on the same wavelength. The entire universe is ultimately like one man, and each of us individually will act as one cell. Then when the big man is accomplished in the love and the heart of God and rejoicing in God&#8217;s love, each cell has got to be breathing on the same wavelength.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why, even though you may be a small part of that body, you are the central figure of that universe. God will not deny it; as a matter of fact, He would like you to be a center. This can be made possible in the love of God. In love everything will be perfected to the fullest extent. Under the touch of the love of God, all human cells instantly come alive and breathe with joy and excitement. In love everything wants to harmonize and join in unity.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s topic concerns the waterstream of the dispensation. You are the drops of water already making up the stream and you must follow the major stream of the dispensation to the ultimate finishing point, that is, the sea of the love of God. That travel will be permanent and eternal. No one can revolutionize the principle of love. No power under the sun can alter or change the format of love. Over all these thousands of years, God existed solely to achieve this goal. Since no perfection has been attained and you are still struggling to reach that level, much suffering, confusion and doubt has remained in your heart. But we are still in the pioneering stages, digging the foundation and making the highway, and that&#8217;s why we are still suffering. Once we reach the plateau of perfection, however, suffering will be no more and everything else will be harmonized.</p>
<p>How can we live in the fallen world? What should be our pattern? You must listen to your mind. Actually, I am not your leader. Your leader is you, the inner you. Your mind and conscience whispers and you must listen. The mind listens to the external man also. The two tuning forks are your mind and body and the two must vibrate together, and in that you will find your true self. Discover yourself, but remember that yourself is not for you. It&#8217;s for the sake of the universe, for the sake of the love of God. Those who think of themselves first become the prey of Satan and he always exploits them. You discover yourself when you always center upon the love of God and always take the minus position. There is always a subject ahead of you and you must resound together with the subject.</p>
<p>When you are drifting in or out of sleep, you are in both the world of reality and the world of sleep. When you go to bed you know that when night is over the dawn of a bright morning is coming. Beyond the distances of the night there will be God, dawning on the other side.</p>
<p>If you are solely serving with a loving heart, if you practice selflessness as your way of life, then your vibration is resounding with the vibration of God. Behind your mind there is always a tuning fork ready to pick up the vibration. When you are meditating you always speak to your inner man, deep within you. If you really have give and take closely with this inner man then you will know more about the universe than in any other way. Your conscience does not need to be taught the law because it always knew the law. Your conscience is always teaching you to sacrifice and give love and service. No matter how much you do for the sake of the world, your conscience always commands you, saying, &#8220;You did well; now do more.&#8221; God whispers through your inner man because God is very anxious to get you to the pinnacle. God always pushes you further and further through your conscience so that you can leap to new heights of success.</p>
<p>Because the mind is very anxious to cover the many thousands of years of distance instantly, the mind will push you harder and further. When you realize this you have to adapt yourself to that and cooperate. There is a tuning fork in your mind and in order for it to vibrate your body has to do loving deeds. Even though in the evening after a day&#8217;s work your body has no strength to even lift up your leg, your soul and heart are exalted and feel a sense of accomplishment. When you fall asleep in that kind of exhilaration, you reach out to spirit world very quickly and will see many kinds of revelations and visions. I will appear many times in those kinds of dreams to teach and guide you and you will have more stimulation for love. Then the next morning you will wake up full of vitality and stimulation.</p>
<p>Your conscience is pushing you out and again you go out all day long. Then again in the evening you return home full of exhilaration and that evening I will come in a dream and walk together with you through the garden of Eden. All of a sudden you won&#8217;t want to come back because you will see incredible beauty and truth and the warmth of love. The person who is disciplined in this way of life won&#8217;t even have to go to bed to have a dream. If he is walking, longing to see me and then he just stops a moment and says, &#8220;Father, I really miss you and I really love you,&#8221; talking to his inner man, suddenly a vision will appear.</p>
<p>You can freely travel in and out of your body because there are no more boundaries or barriers. You can truly become the tuning fork of your mind and then really come to know the greatness of the love of God. We talk about the love of God, but you don&#8217;t truly know about it. I always train myself in this way so that an incredible reaction always comes from the external world.</p>
<p>I have had the experience of saying without thinking, &#8220;I just cannot forgive this person for that action.&#8221; Then something awful happens to that person after a short time. Then again someone might move my heart and I say, &#8220;God, bless him. He is a wonderful, wonderful son.&#8221; Then good things happen to him. You don&#8217;t have to hear it with your own ears for the result to come.</p>
<p>The person who is intoxicated in the love of God automatically feels great joy and vitality. The experiences of MFT and witnessing are tough ones, but through each you can experience that realm of closeness to God and His love. That&#8217;s why I push you out. I have never asked you to live an easy life.</p>
<p>Everyone is in the habit of thinking about &#8220;my things,&#8221; but on the MFT there is no concept of &#8220;mine.&#8221; Everything is God&#8217;s. All day long the fund raisers earn money, but they have no concept of this being theirs anymore. When you empty yourself every day then that much love of God can fill your heart.</p>
<h3 align="center">The greater the tribulation,<br />
the greater the blessing that follows,<br />
but many times you don&#8217;t remember this<br />
and then complaint comes.</h3>
<p>My most vivid and longed-for memory is one from a time of suffering. In prison I was tortured by the communist police and beaten so much that I threw up much, much blood. Then the police threw me outside in the snow and left me for dead. During the time I was unconscious I felt vividly that God was absolutely with me, embracing me in His love. My soul was exhilarated. l never felt so close to God as in that moment.</p>
<p>Each of you is going to be God&#8217;s tuning fork, but the unfortunate thing is that this is a numbed world and each person is like a hard rock which has no sensitivity to vibration, no way to react. The Unification Church needs a shock treatment so that you can be shaken loose from that rock and be free to vibrate to God&#8217;s soundwaves. In order to build something new you must first tear the old apart.</p>
<p>This is why religion teaches the importance of sacrifice. Why do you need to suffer and have God give you tribulation? To separate you from the satanic attachment and enable you to become the vibrating partner of God&#8217;s tuning fork.</p>
<p>If you become one in mind and body so that you are whole men and women and then are blessed to a husband or wife, you need have no shame. Otherwise, even though you have been given the blessing, you will have shame inside. You know where your mind and body are and how good you are. Look at how American women act in the world. Look at the world of American men and see whether they are being truthful.</p>
<h3 align="center">Each of you has your own stream</h3>
<p>Again, the same thing can be said in the Unification Church. You are not all that perfect. Each one of you here has had varying degrees of success in uniting mind and body and no one can lie about it. You know the truth best of all. The love of God can come to you according to your own way of life and that will determine the value of your eternal life. In other words, no one but you can give you that qualification; you yourself determine your level of accomplishment in the spirit world.</p>
<p>You know how the mainstream of unification is flowing. You also know that each individual is like a drop of water in that stream and how your drop is flowing. Shall we face the tribulation and go through difficulties for the public purpose?</p>
<p>I could do much better evangelism and more work personally in Korea, where I speak the same language. If I had stayed home I would be respected. All the Korean people now regard me as a real hero and a true patriot who really loves the country. I would be well treated in Korea, so what reason do 1 have to leave that country? Here there is still a barrier between you and me because our cultural backgrounds are different; also because of language it is difficult for you to understand me and for me to understand you.</p>
<p>Here there are not only white people, but also all five different colors of skin assembled together. Dealing with the complexities of their ways of life is not easy. Nevertheless, I came to America because this work is much more valuable than just dealing with the Korean people. Neither am I doing it in a mediocre or in a random way. I am doing it with a full heart, even risking my life in my seriousness.</p>
<p>I have told you the responsibility of America. Would you go forward whether or not I was here? We love the world first, then love our own tribe, clan and family. Here there is no such thing as giving only extra or leftover energy to the world. In the Unification Church, even after couples are blessed and have families. if an emergency comes and I call all the wives to go out for a mission, their husbands will not protest. Instead they will tell their wives to hurry and pack and the husbands will take care of the children.</p>
<p>Our discipline of life is different because we love the world and the world comes first. You never know when God will summon you to the greater stage of the world. You always anticipate those challenges coming, so when they come you drop everything and go to a greater mission. Don&#8217;t you think that the stream is going to join a bigger and bigger river? Each one of you harbors a desire to do bigger things and have bigger responsibilities and to end up at a greater destination.</p>
<p>Each one of you has your own stream. Do you want to stop in the middle? Your water stream starts out with the individual, family, then goes through the clan, tribe, nation and world. Each one of you has an ultimate destination to reach the world and universe and cosmos, ending up in the sea of the love of God. The same is true of me. I also went from the individual to the family, clan, tribe and over all kinds of obstacles and difficulties to come to the world level and still I am going on to the cosmos. Our destinies are the same.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s the difference between me and you? I had nothing but opposition and torture and jail, every inch of the way. Your course is different because I have already laid the highway for you. All you have to do is run in the right direction and follow the road signs that are everywhere. You have no way to miss. Who will receive more of the love of God then, you or me? I gave more sacrifice and suffered more, but the same criteria will work for you.</p>
<p>Since I know this principle, would it be love to tell you to take it easy, to not go out when it&#8217;s raining? Or should I throw you out and let you suffer more and more, to the hardest degree? If I don&#8217;t tell you, would you say, &#8220;Since Father didn&#8217;t say anything I&#8217;ll stay home today&#8221;? Each one of you has a small Reverend Moon in your heart, which is your conscience, but that small Reverend Moon is much harsher than the real one! Your conscience sternly says, &#8220;Get out of here! What are you talking about?&#8221; How many don&#8217;t think they have a little conscience inside? Those who know they are under the command of their own Reverend Moon, raise your hands.</p>
<p>That means you are fully committed to receive the love of God. You are to be congratulated. When the love of God is broadcast you will become the receiver station. lf you suffer more, if you really serve more and your heart is pure then you will become a humming, vibrating tuning fork. Your vibration will be a broadcast resounding all over the universe. God will receive it and spirit world will receive your vibration; even the entire world will receive your vibration and they will support you. Then it will come back to you as more power. This is not empty talk. This is real tact. So far, people outside do not know this fact. You must become one in that fact and be united in the love of God.</p>
<p>Whenever a perfect minus is available then a perfect plus will be created automatically. Through suffering and sacrifice a person becomes a perfect minus and then around him a little plus comes into being, growing and becoming a big plus. If you truly make yourself a total and perfect minus, a plus is created. Once you are united with this plus, nothing will take it away.</p>
<p>Arrogance always chases a plus away. It is scientific to think so because plus and plus always repel each other. Religion knows this principle and therefore teaches meekness and humility. If you live this philosophy at home then you will become the plus of your home, the central figure of your family. If you really suffer and give more sacrifice then you are always in the subjective role and you can impart greater influence. Then you are always in the mainstream and no one can overlook you. This is a simple truth, but people have not know this before. It is very simple but difficult to live.</p>
<p>If I totally free myself from all kinds of disturbances and become this kind of tuning fork then I can feel all kinds of vibrations. If I think about the future of America I can feel where this country is going. When I meet someone there is always a certain vibration which I can feel. Because of this I can steer the destiny of the nation. Whenever we are confronted by opposition, like the Fraser committee, I can know precisely what will happen and precisely how strategy must be conducted to overcome it. There was a time when the future didn&#8217;t look too favorable for our movement, but I could clearly see what must happen and so I had no reason to waver. 1 just stood on the Principle and pushed forward with commitment and conviction. Ultimately, the expected result will come.</p>
<p>Sometimes I am blunt and instruct you to do extraordinary, challenging things. You may react by saying, &#8220;How can I do that?&#8221; But if you have faith to say yes, then in time you will know why that particular thing was needed. This is why in the Unification Church the best way is always to unite with me. That is the secret of success in the Unification Church. Do you feel bad because of that?</p>
<p>This is the stream of Unification water. When this stream gets bigger and wider, flowing all over the world, will there be any corner where people are not affected by the stream? No. Eventually the entire world will be influenced and benefitted by it.</p>
<h3 align="center">You decide whether you will become<br />
a magnet who can pull people</h3>
<p>You decide one thing: What level you want and what territory you would like to take. Do you have your home church assignments? Did your leader recommend it or did you decide to do it ? Your 360 homes represent the entire world. You have to go by leaps and bounds, really &#8220;assaulting&#8221; the 360 homes. When you need money, go ahead and make money; when you need people, find people. Don&#8217;t beg anyone for help or money or support. You should say, &#8220;I am the one who will create the money, people and whatever else you need. I will provide them.&#8221; If you work three times as hard as normal people you will do all these things.</p>
<p>I always feel that though I live to be seventy, my life actually contains 210 years, or three times worth. Instead of trying to prolong your life biologically for 100 years, work three times harder for thirty years. Then if you live to be seventy you will have actually lived 210 years and you will be the oldest person here on earth.</p>
<p>If you work not only three times but ten times harder than average people, you will be 700 years old at the age of seventy. You can think that you are going to work twenty times more than average people, and then you will actually have lived 1,400 years at the age of seventy. How long would you like to live? Working 24 hours every day will really prolong your life. You will become a rich man, perhaps not here on earth, which is not important, but in the spirit world. There you will be the richest man.</p>
<p>A revolution is taking place right here in the Unification Church. Think of it; you are ordinary young people of America who grew up in this cultural background yet now you are asking me to decide who your mate will be. You all become willing to marry anyone. That in itself is proof of what a long distance we have come. That gives you joy in your heart, so how can you deny it? You know someone you can trust in such a deep way, someone who knows precisely what you need.</p>
<p>Ultimately your marriage is not just for your own sake. After all, you are instruments of God, and you want to be utilized as building blocks for the Kingdom of God here on earth. Because I know more about that Kingdom, you accept my instructions as your way of life. This happens because you have felt from me a love far greater than what you have. 1 have fulfilled that love, and that is why you have such faith in me.</p>
<p>I will leave instructions for the matching, not only now, but for future generations. I may say to someone, &#8220;In ten generations from now your descendants shall be blessed with someone Oriental or black.&#8221; You will write it down in your will and it shall be a covenant in your home.</p>
<p>We are in an important place in the universe, and every move we make has great impact. Since you came easily to the Unification Church you don&#8217;t feel deeply the value of being here. That&#8217;s a tragedy actually. Because you didn&#8217;t strive hard enough to get in here you don&#8217;t appreciate it. Some of you say, &#8220;I love the Divine Principle and I like Father and Mother very much, but I surely don&#8217;t like the work.&#8221; I can look at you and know how you feel.</p>
<p>If you just like me and you just like the Divine Principle but not the responsibility then you learned the Divine Principle the wrong way. If I am good and the Divine Principle represents the revelation of God, that is why you should fulfill your responsibility. You cannot separate the two. The Divine Principle is like a highway but you must read the road signs: you are the one who actually drives on that highway. You are the one who must sweat to accomplish the goal. Otherwise, no matter how good a highway there may be, it won&#8217;t do you any good. If the Unification Church only offered an easy and rosy path, you wouldn&#8217;t be here. Swindlers and wheeler-dealers would all occupy the important roles in the Church instead and you wouldn&#8217;t have a chance to be here. Don&#8217;t you feel grateful because this is difficult and sacrificial ? Worldly people think, &#8220;Oh, oh, this is not for me.&#8221; That&#8217;s why you could come to the front line here.</p>
<p>In Japan a billionaire businessman came to ask if I would sell him the Divine Principle. He offered to pay as much money as I asked. Do you think; I should go ahead with that negotiation? I told him he could buy the Divine Principle, but not with his money. He could get down to the bottom and really taste the worst kind of human life, that&#8217;s the way he can buy the Divine Principle. I don&#8217;t have to charge even one penny for it. It&#8217;s available. You are entitled to it, so go ahead and take it. You make the Divine Principle your own, not with money, but by living it. That&#8217;s the reason I go this hard way.</p>
<p>This morning Mother gave me very loving, kindly advice. After pledge service she said, &#8220;Father, you really overextended yourself in Korea and Japan. You must take care of yourself, so please finish your speech in one hour.&#8221; But it has already been four hours now. Why am I being so foolish? The amazing thing is that when you stay with me for long hours, even though your hips may be sore and you ache all over, some sort of new life and richness of spirit is coming to you. You don&#8217;t have to remember every word I say, but you are growing here all the same.</p>
<p>When we have Belvedere service and I am speaking, the entire spirit world is also listening. They not only listen to me but look at you. Your ancestors say, &#8220;My grandchild is sitting there in the very front row listening to Reverend Moon.&#8221; Then it becomes like a competition; after two hours, &#8220;Oh dear, my daughter is dozing. Oh no!&#8221; On the other hand someone else says, &#8220;Look at my grandson. His eyes are shining and he is just bubbling with enthusiasm. I am the winner.&#8221; Everyone is trying to win up there. I&#8217;m sure in the morning when you come to Belvedere at 4 a.m. some people think, &#8220;I know Father will speak four hours. Four hours is just too much.&#8221; But if you come in the morning without that thinking then the hours flow by, right? Four hours have already passed without your even knowing.</p>
<p>Because there is constant give and take between spirit world, all your ancestors are sitting together and experiencing Belvedere over there. They are reproducing that kind of atmosphere over there while I am standing here. Whatever we do has a vertical implication. It is not just for one age, but for eternity. If I am overseas on a trip and other leaders speak here I&#8217;m sure they don&#8217;t speak four hours. They speak one hour, maybe at the most two hours, but even so I&#8217;m sure not many people turn out for it. This is wrong, however. When I am here you know I will speak at Belvedere and you want to be there.</p>
<p>Each one of you can be a magnet like me and have the power to pull people. If you are really intoxicated in the love of God, you too shall become a magnet and pull the people of Africa. South America and the Middle East. You must pull the people with slanted eyes and people of all colors of skin.</p>
<p>You have to long for the members and really care for them more than for your own children, your wife or husband. You have to long for one spiritual child. I had the experience of really caring for one member and because of that love that person couldn&#8217;t go away. He just couldn&#8217;t get up because his legs didn&#8217;t listen to him. In the early days of our Church 1 directly taught the Divine Principle and personally nurtured our members in Korea. Housewives came and husbands came and they forgot to go back on time to their work or to go back home to cook the meals for their husbands. In many cases that was the cause of problems.</p>
<p>Everyone wanted to stay with me and go everywhere with me. If I went to the bathroom, they wanted to follow me to the bathroom. If I wanted to go to a dark room, they wanted to follow me into a dark room. If I went to hell, they wanted to follow me there as well. It didn&#8217;t make any difference; as long as I was going, they wanted to go. Why? Because they felt some special embodiment of the love of God. That is not from me; it comes from God. You can&#8217;t see it with your eyes, but there are many things happening in this room; there is a different vibration here and you sense it even though your eyes don&#8217;t see it. You can all become special persons like this.</p>
<p>A mother&#8217;s love is totally pure and sacrificial toward her children, so when you think of your mother it is always a beautiful, sweet, warm memory. Love has that kind of quality. I don&#8217;t have too many things to sell, but I do have the love of God. I am a salesman for the love of God.</p>
<p>You know now where we are going and what kind of water stream we are. In New York there are all facets of human society and all different cultures. Even when you go to them and are rejected and cursed you still go; no one can stop you. I&#8217;m sure that if you go and sincerely witness you will feel that the good-looking white people are the farthest people from God.</p>
<p>Sometimes the most trivial and poor-looking black people respond more quickly and support me. I am a friend of the underprivileged and rejected people. I am a friend of sinners. The love of God starts blossoming first in that kind of area. Jesus said that for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven was more difficult than for a camel to go through a needle&#8217;s eye, yet we have to save the rich people. I have devised ways of attracting these people so that we can still give them salvation. In every way -economically, culturally, and intellectually-we should be able to speak to those people and we are doing it. The Science Conference is a good example.</p>
<p>My dream is to have the best and greatest of all universities where the best minds and most brilliant students in the world can come and be trained in God&#8217;s ideal. If Harvard University is for sale, indeed you know there will be a buyer! Do people say I have money or not? Do people say I am smart or dumb?</p>
<p>Many people ask to have an audience with me but usually I refuse. The world is actually led by just a few people, and when those few people turn around, the whole world will be turned. It&#8217;s significant that I don&#8217;t meet these people who want to come see me but I want to see you every day. Don&#8217;t you feel that you are greater than any scholar or millionaire?</p>
<h3 align="center">My main concern is how to mobilize you<br />
for the sake of the world</h3>
<p>Once you have spiritual power, there&#8217;s no segment of the world you cannot reach. You can go anywhere, knock on any door and open up any direction or area. Now I am pushing you out for evangelizing, but that is not the only goal for you. I want you to do many things because the time will come when you won&#8217;t have to witness. So many people will be coming that you will spend all your time taking care of them. The time will soon come when I will speak to millions of people at one time over television, and then America will start to move.</p>
<p>Then too many people will want to come to workshop, and we will have to put up a narrow gate and allow only those who are qualified to come through. If you really know the value of our movement and our teaching, can you think that will not happen? If I didn&#8217;t have confidence that would eventually be the case, I would never have dared to come to America and even start this movement.</p>
<h3 align="center">I planned everything in the beginning and<br />
decided how to get involved in many different areas.</h3>
<p>Water flows all over the earth, giving life to all living things. You are like that water, giving new life to restore all the world. Sometimes you do manual work in factories and get soiled with oil. How would you women like that? Do you women want husbands who are like one-way streets, or who are four-way streets? Look at Mother. I am a man like a four-way street, and in order to follow that kind of husband you will have to go all kinds of places and do all kinds of things. Mother has to be very tough to follow me.</p>
<p>My children rarely have a chance to see Mother and me because we are away so much. Would you mind if your children had that kind of life? That will happen to them if your husband is a four-way street man. If our children always whined, &#8220;Mommy and Daddy, why don&#8217;t you stay home with us&#8221; then they wouldn&#8217;t be good children. But they say, &#8220;We know what the outcome will be. Go and help restore the world and we shall follow you. We will study and not just play all the time.&#8221;</p>
<p>Imagine being at home with your husband some night when all of a sudden he says, &#8220;I must go to this place right away and take care of something.&#8221; Which would be the best wife, the one who says, &#8220;By all means take off,&#8221; or the one who wants her husband to get a good night&#8217;s sleep and then go in the morning? You have the first kind of Mother, don&#8217;t you? If you live like that it will be not just an unusual life but an extraordinary life. All these deeds shall be recorded in history.</p>
<p>Many times my own parents misunderstood me. For example, when I was in North Korean communist prison for three years, my mother came to visit every month. She was a most loving mother who overworked herself making me some new clothes and fixing food. That prison was a death camp and every month at great sacrifice she brought me food and clothes, expecting that I would appreciate her gifts and use them to keep well and happy. When she brought these things to me I gave them away to other prisoners and she was heartbroken. She couldn&#8217;t understand and she scolded me, &#8220;You never appreciate what I have done!&#8221; I heard later that when she went back home she told others that I never understood her or appreciated what she did for me</p>
<p>Now you judge. If I have been a good boy and done what she wanted in those days, thinking only of myself, would I be who I am today? My mother didn&#8217;t appreciate what I did then, but now in spirit world she not only appreciates me and is proud but also feels apologetic for not understanding me. Of course I appreciated her sacrifice, but her thinking then was shallow. I never even bought one handkerchief or pair of shoes for her, even though I have done many things for our members, establishing them in homes and giving them gifts. God does not think that I have been cruel to her. My actions have moved God&#8217;s heart and as a result He could give more blessing to her Himself. I don&#8217;t think God will chastise me; He will tell her that what 1 have done is right.</p>
<p>This is why people from all over the world gather in front of me and this is why you trust me in this degree. I have lived an extraordinary life and this influences you. I can&#8217;t stand injustice. When I was younger and I saw a strong man hitting a weak person I couldn&#8217;t stand it; even though it had nothing to do with me I would plunge in and fight to defend the person who was wronged. God loves a person of such character.</p>
<p>That is the tradition of the Unification Church. When we are flowing throughout the world like a stream we will create the same reaction. We will give loving service and sacrifice as our way of life. No matter what kind of stone wall we hit we will penetrate it. We don&#8217;t know the word defeat. Even though an enemy may initially knock you down, from an unexpected quarter a defender will come to help you fight the battle. That is the mainstream of the Unification Church dispensation. That&#8217;s the way I have walked, and that&#8217;s how this river is now flowing all over the world. Ultimately it will change the world to the way of life of God.</p>
<p>Wherever we go we meet brothers and sisters. When we meet elderly people they are like our parents or grandparents. We have no enemies. Through you all kinds of people will join and the stream will become a river. No power can turn this stream aside, and soon the whole world will be drinking from this water.</p>
<p>Do you think of yourself more, or others more? I don&#8217;t think too much about my own livelihood or taking care of things at home. I don&#8217;t even think of you too much. Instead, I am always thinking of how I can push you more so that in turn you can make the world happier and turn it to God&#8217;s way. My concern is not primarily to care for you but to mobilize you for the sake of the world. Will you then plan to strike and demonstrate against me? You wouldn&#8217;t do that because I never demonstrated against God; I know He is pushing me to live His way of life. The harder the task I undertake, the greater the opening of our fortune and blessing. I know our future will be bright, and knowing how hard you work I know we are bound to be successful. Shall we do it?</p>
<p>How many times more would you like to work now than you ever did before the Church? Try yourself out first and do one and a half times more to start with. Then do twice as much and finally three times more than you did before. If each of you do it then I guarantee the Kingdom of Heaven is secured for you. If you used to sleep eight hours, then sleep two and a half hours. Can you do it? You used to eat three meals, so you will eat only one meal in that case. You will walk three times as fast and talk three times as fast.</p>
<p>In witnessing you are selling the love of God and Divine Principle. Now put your heart into witnessing and meticulously prepare whatever you need. You must be different from before and your influence will touch the people. Raise your flag and don&#8217;t hesitate to say you are a Moonie. You have to be exemplary in your neighborhood. In the winter shovel snow and in the summer tend the gardens and streets in the neighborhood. The first house to have the snow shoveled should be the Moonies&#8217; house. Then people will come to solicit your services for themselves, and they will need only one-third as many people to help them as before. This kind of thing has an impact on people.</p>
<p>All you women have greedy-looking eyes. Are you thinking, &#8220;Father, I need a tall, handsome, well-educated husband who can earn lots of money&#8221;? Your standard should be, &#8216;Father, all I need is a man.&#8221; Then you will discover that the person you got has some exciting features and you will exclaim, &#8220;Father, you gave me a well-educated husband!&#8221; &#8220;Father, you gave me a tall man!&#8221; Then you will feel that you got something extra.</p>
<p>I want you to know that the first-class wife is not the one who will live prosperously only with a good husband. A first-class wife can make the worst man feel like a king. She can make a poorly-qualified husband into the most shining material. This applies not only to the women; a first-class husband can make an insignificant woman feel like a queen.</p>
<p>What happened to Mother then? Was she very poor material or what? Now Mother is a brilliant woman, but at the time of the blessing she was very young and hardly knew what men looked like. She was a shy high school girl who knew nothing about the world of marriage. In a sense it was an incredible thing that 1, who knew the totality of God&#8217;s dispensation, took a young woman who knew nothing about the world as a wife. It was an incredible task to install True Parenthood.</p>
<p>At that time I was forty and Mother was eighteen, or seventeen by Western counting. There was 23 years difference in our ages. Do you think I couldn&#8217;t find someone with a college degree who was socially polished? Is that why I chose Mother? No, there were many such candidates, but I ignored them and chose a pure, innocent girl for the sake of God&#8217;s dispensation.</p>
<p>After the holy wedding was conducted in 1960 do you think Mother was given red carpet treatment? To train Mother into the dispensational way of life meant starting at the very beginning. It took years to be trained into True Parenthood, but Mother has one beautiful quality-absolute obedience. Because of that I could go quickly on the dispensational way and she could learn quickly. For that reason I have the highest admiration and respect for her, besides loving her. I am a very stern man because I am a man of strict adherence to Principle. That is how I trained myself. It was not easy for Mother to mature in that way, but she is truly a brilliant woman and God was satisfied in that respect.</p>
<p>I never bent the Principle for Mother. She had to reach a very high level and there was no deviation. No matter what, once a person violates the Principle there is no forgiveness. On the other hand, Mother also had certain expectations of me, and if I failed her then I would disappoint her. If I preach one thing to the members and then act differently at home, Mother would be the first one to criticize me. It&#8217;s not easy to be a good husband to Mother.</p>
<p>Our children are also very important critics at home because they can observe Mother and me. They will speak up first if they see me deviating in some way from what I teach. If I had a double standard then it would not be the ideal. My way is this: I will never press or persuade you in my sermons until I have mastered what 1 am talking about. That&#8217;s why God and spirit world recognize me and support me. A true man of heart and conscience cannot help but support me.</p>
<p>Since the elder Korean members have been with me so many years they know me by heart. They know from experience that what I have done overshadows completely what they have done. You can&#8217;t slip by or do things halfway in spirit world. There is no way you can do anything undetected. If I have money in my pocket I don&#8217;t think of how I can spend it for my own children. I want to spend it for whatever will benefit the world the most. I am living that way, so when you earn money fund raising you feel the same way and want to give more so it can be spent for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Not a single MAT member will feel he has done enough, that no one can beat his record. No matter how hard our members work, at the end of the day they feel, &#8220;Father, I am sorry I have not done enough. Tomorrow will be better.&#8221; They know they cannot beat my record. It may sound like a sad way of life, but really it is a blessed way of living. I have a great responsibility upon my shoulders, not only for this country, Japan and Korea, but for the whole world. I am bearing this heavy burden for the sake of the world. There is still a job to be done for God and mankind and I cannot relax at all until it is done.</p>
<p>Belvedere is a typical Moonie house. Cleanliness is next to godliness, and everywhere a Moonie dwells must be clean. Cleanliness forms the first impression of people who come to visit.</p>
<p>Next year I would like to move dramatically toward our goal. There are 42 more days left until the end of 1978. We have not yet influenced society, but the time will come. Each of you must be selfdisciplined so that your mind and body are really one. If you suffer in your work, the voice of your mind will get clearer every day and you will be vibrating on the same wavelength as God&#8217;s mind. If your mind really parallels God&#8217;s then you will shine with light.</p>
<h3 align="center">When you extend your hand, it will bring forth light.<br />
Incredible mystical experiences will come to you.</h3>
<p>There should be no complaining. Jesus bore the cross with no complaint and so should you. That shall become your credo of life. The stronger you become in that respect, with your heart, body and mind responding more fully to the way of life of God, the more closely you shall be vibrating with God. In that life you can experience many amazing things. At night you may sense someone coming to rest next to you and you will discover that it is your own spirit man embracing you. Everyone can have this kind of experience, but in order to do that you have to go through the road of sacrifice. There&#8217;s no shortcut, no deviation.</p>
<p>When I was in prison in North Korea, going through the hardest physical life, I had vivid communication with God. The spirit world came very close to me so that I could instantly communicate with that world. Even though my body was tortured by the heavy labor, my mind was peaceful because it was enjoying fellowship with God. When your body works the hardest, the spirit world comes closest and you will instantly communicate with that realm. When you contact that world, the fatigue of your body will vanish. Unless you experience it here on earth, you will not have an easy time harmonizing with the vibration of spirit world. You must make an effort to have that kind of experience.</p>
<p>Then you will really meet me in many different places in your dreams and visions. As those kinds of experiences increase, your spiritual eyes will be opened and you will perceive more. One time you will just sit down and open your eyes, and suddenly you will see, not reality, but a vision of another world. You will see me and know what I am doing. Even though you are separated from me, you know the dwelling of God and True Parents is with you and you will always feel their presence in your home. Spirit world automatically opens it up. This does not happen as fantasy. It will happen in reality; that real world will come and open up to you.</p>
<p>Once you experience things like that, your sphere of movement will become wider and your experiences will get richer. Then you can accomplish more here on earth. Concentrate your energies and try to leap into greater achievement in the fastest possible time. You should not just respond passively. You&#8217;ve got to take the initiative and set the schedule and really push yourself forward to that goal. Each day is another stepping stone to a higher goal. Human love would not thrust you to that higher I level, but the love of God will push you instantly. There&#8217;s no end to how far you can go.</p>
<p>You are in your early twenties. In a few years you can gain more experience than people twice your age. That kind of person shall change the entire nation of America. Think of it, I came here all by myself and had incredible impact on America and nations all over the world. How much this many people here could do! How much impact you could have on America by being just like me and going out in all directions. Go practice this and live it. Undoubtedly great glory and victory will come. I have been victorious and as an individual I have received glory. Young people from around the world clamor around me and follow my direction. No other person has ever experienced such glory.</p>
<p>You can be victorious and you can be glorious as long as you follow the tradition of my way of life. That means that from next year on I don&#8217;t have to stay here in America. If you have matured to that degree then I can travel around the world and help many other countries. Do you want me to trust you, knowing that you would do more than if I were actually here and commanding you? Whether I am here or not will you promise not to disappoint me?</p>
<p>There is no Asian country whose people would say, &#8220;Reverend Moon, please come to our country. We&#8217;ll welcome you, and whatever you want we will fulfill. In North America there are only two countries, America and Canada, and none of those are ready to do that. How about South America? Since I established our movement here in America, the South American people think that I like only white people. They think that I probably don&#8217;t care much about South America, and I want to change that image. Then I will go to the African continent. African people might think that I would never come to Africa because this time I really showed my interest in the European countries. We must change that image in Africa.</p>
<p>I want to prepare for those days. I want to be a man for all seasons, a man for all people, a man for all colors. I must practice living it by going around to all these countries. Are you happy to see me back in America though? Would you say, &#8220;father, leave America to us. Go ahead and restore other continents.&#8221; Who has financed the expansion of the American movement? The Asian Church did it. Then who will be responsible for financing and supporting this work when I go to other continents? America is still indebted to others. When I am not in America you have difficulty. You are not totally independent yet. Whenever I come back to America I am always greeted with budget requests from the leaders.</p>
<p>If you continue doing things the same way you have been, can 1 have reason to believe that it will change in the future? Unless you change, nothing will change here in America. Americans must work hard not just for the sake of saving America, but to save the world. I did not come to save the Unification Church; I came to sacrifice the Unification Church to save America. By the same token, American people must feel that they must not work only for America&#8217;s salvation. They must work for world salvation by giving America as the sacrifice.</p>
<p>From next year on your thinking must be expanded. I may not be staying in America too long next year. You must be responsible for America and be good enough to give the support that I need for the rest of the world. Can you do it?</p>
<p>I installed the home church movement here and last week asked you to go into it full swing. Have you been doing it? While I am here in America I really want to see the home church system get on the right track. Then I might leave for England and South America. I also have a plan for Africa and next for the satellite countries under communist regimes. Those who are excellent workers here in America, seasoned leaders in this country, you never know when I will call you to take up a new challenge. You should ready yourselves for any mission when I call you.</p>
<p>The African religious leaders who are coming here soon to visit have five million native followers in Africa alone. They are well-trained in their faith and they lead a well-organized religious movement, but they do not know God&#8217;s dispensation so they must come to us to learn. If they totally accept the heavenly dispensation and the way of Divine Principle, perhaps the black people shall be the most blessed people in the days to come. After all, this acceptance has not happened at all in Asia or in the white world. It is possible that soon there shall be a dawning of a new civilization in Africa. On the other hand, if these particular visitors do not realize the true meaning of heavenly dispensation then that will also mark a very dismal day for the African people.</p>
<p>This way of life and this ideology are needed in Africa. That is the only way the African continent can be spurred into the new realm of heavenly civilization. Without it, the future of America also remains dark. If this particular group that is coming really unites with the new revelation of truth then they can influence not only the African continent, but also the European nations as well, perhaps even defending Europe from a communist takeover. The Third World is a very volatile area of world politics today and the African nations are the major bloc of the Third World. lf they come to God&#8217;s side then that will help advance the entire Third World bloc to that level.</p>
<p>Can Americans teach the African brothers and sisters who are coming to learn? The question is whether you are capable of being ambassadors of God and True Parents to them. As long as True Parents are here your immaturity is not a serious problem, but when Mother and I are away you&#8217;ve got to demonstrate maturity. Otherwise, there is no way our movement can grow. You don&#8217;t want to hear that because you want me to stay here and lead you.</p>
<p>I expect the American movement to be a selfdisciplined, independent movement. Furthermore, I would really like to expand our economic base here to support the movements in other underprivileged nations. By the end of this year I would like to see each one of you gain three spiritual children. You are assigned 360 homes as your home church area; go and live there, and no matter what, in the next 42 days you must find three spiritual children. Then we will have a strength of 4,000 members in New York area.</p>
<p>Those who pledge to God that they will give their heart and soul to get three spiritual children, raise your hands. Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html" title="Permalink to MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-to-gain-spiritual-help.html" rel="next">HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

270
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,270 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1324 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1324" class="post-1324 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:56:59+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:56:59+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">At the Monthly Breakfast Meeting<br />
of<br />
The Leaders of Every Field<br />
for the Establishment of National Thought</h3>
<h3 align="center">October 19, 1978<br />
Seoul. Korea</h3>
<p>Respected leaders of every field of endeavor, I am sincerely grateful for your invitation to this meaningful meeting and I am very honored to address the leaders who are the backbone of the development of our nation.</p>
<p>I have been overseas devoting myself to the proclamation of the realization of God&#8217;s kingdom, even though I encountered many difficulties. Now at last, after two and a half years, I could finally walk again on the fatherland I have longed for, this fatherland where I would have so often returned if these were ordinary days! But because I wanted to reach a final conclusion in the intense confrontation with the Fraser Committee, which sank its teeth into our movement and refused to let go, my return to the fatherland I have longed for was postponed two and a half years. Last September 12, Congressman Fraser was defeated in the primary election of his Democratic Party. lf we look at him through human eyes, he is truly an unfortunate person; therefore, I said to our church members, &#8220;Let us pray for him because we should love even our foes.&#8221;</p>
<p>He was defeated in a battle which seemed impossible to lose. What is the reason for this? He was defeated because he had been going against God&#8217;s will. According to a holy man&#8217;s words, &#8220;People who are for heaven remain, and people who are against heaven are destroyed.&#8221; That is to say, Congressman Fraser received God&#8217;s judgment during that election.</p>
<p>Fraser&#8217;s efforts to turn Korea into a second Vietnam were exactly opposite to the will of God who had chosen Korea to accomplish heaven&#8217;s great providence. Once we know God&#8217;s providence, we can understand that Korea is an important nation. Korea is a nation which can play a decisive role in stopping the world takeover of communism in the future. God can never permit world domination by communism. That would mean the destruction of God Himself.</p>
<h3 align="center">In this last historical battle between<br />
the ideologies of theism and atheism,<br />
Korea has been chosen as God&#8217;s champion.</h3>
<p>Therefore, Congressman Fraser&#8217;s plot to destroy that same Korea was an unforgivable effort before heaven. I could clearly foresee that God&#8217;s judgment would come upon Mr. Fraser. Since he stood in the position of a person against heaven, I knew that no matter how great his power was, in the end he would be miserable. No one who opposes the principles of heaven can survive and remain. Therefore, we can only say that the defeat of Congressman Fraser was the judgment of God.</p>
<p>On my return to Korea this time I could feel to the marrow of my bones that God loves Korea very much. This time as I looked down on Kimpo Airport, which I have seen so many times before, it seemed to be welcoming me in a special way. The warm welcome of my fellow countrymen has moved my spirit very much.</p>
<p>As soon as I returned I traveled the 6,000 kilometers from the north to the south. I wanted to see again our mountains and rivers which are as beautiful as silk embroidered paintings. It is hard to find the greens and blues of our mountains and rivers, and their grace, anywhere else. In addition, the many aspects of our country which are heading towards national development please me without end.</p>
<p>Brothers of my homeland, you have truly done mighty works. As we catch up with the developed nations, we must not become satisfied as they have. God is trying to accomplish a great task through our fatherland, the Republic of Korea.</p>
<p>Two thousand years ago in the little village of Bethlehem of Judea, which was known to no one, a great thought appeared. That was the thought and teaching of Jesus. Centering on that thought concerning the salvation of the world, God has carried out His work for two thousand years.</p>
<p>Now once more history has changed. Today God is looking at a small nation of the Orient, Korea, as the birthplace of a new ideology for world salvation, an ideology which will establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and deliver the world from communism&#8217;s evil hand. We must joyfully take on this task which God is giving us. This is precisely the way to eternal prosperity for our fatherland, the Republic of Korea; it is the eternal and shining way.</p>
<p>Today I wish to share frankly this part of my faith with you.</p>
<h3 align="center">God&#8217;s Purpose of Creation</h3>
<p>All religions of the world start by recognizing the ultimate cause of the cosmos, or the first cause, as the Creator, God. If God exists, then He should be good, and He is eternal, unchanging, unique and absolute.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s purpose of creation is joy. It was to experience joy that God created the world and mankind. In order to feel joy, however, one must definitely have an object or a partner. When a subject and object form a reciprocal relationship and have give and take action, then they can finally feel joy. Furthermore, the greatest joy can be felt when love is being given and received. Therefore, God created mankind as His object and through an infinite give and take of love for eternity, God wanted to experience joy eternally with man. This was God&#8217;s purpose of creation.</p>
<p>In order to accomplish this purpose of creation, God created one man and one woman as the first ancestors of mankind. In the Bible they are called &#8220;Adam&#8221; and &#8220;Eve&#8221;. lf Adam and Eve had become the complete objects of God&#8217;s joy-as they had give and take of love and multiplied descendants of goodness, and as that family multiplied into a society, the society developed into a nation, the nation developed into a world, and the whole earth became filled with this one tribe of Adam-then on this earth there would have been a world of joy which accomplished God&#8217;s goodness and love. That world would have been called the Kingdom of Heaven, and this Kingdom of Heaven would have been established on the earth.</p>
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven on earth is one extended family centering on God where all mankind are brothers and sisters. There would be one culture and one tradition, and it would clearly be a united world. There could be no racial problems; there would be no differences of language, divisions among the nations, or confrontations of ideologies, and there would be no killing and no wars.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Fallen World</h3>
<p>If we imagine this world of God&#8217;s ideal and we look at the world in which we are living today, we feel strongly that we are living in a world exactly opposite to God&#8217;s ideal.</p>
<p>First of all, today we can see that even as individuals we are divided between mind and body. Our world nowadays is a world of division: division of nations, division of cultures and traditions, division of races, division of ideologies and division of love. Because of divisions like these the history of mankind has been a succession of wars, battles, and killing one another. No matter how we look at it, we cannot call this the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>lt is true that we live in hell on earth. This is the result which came about because the first ancestors of mankind, Adam and Eve, fell. To say they fell means that they disobeyed God and separated from Him. Therefore, history began where God could not dwell directly. The history of mankind has been a succession of disobedience to God, right up to the present.</p>
<h3 align="center">God&#8217;s Will is the Restoration of Heaven</h3>
<p>I mentioned before that the will of God is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique. Therefore, even though the fallen world came about through the betrayal of the first ancestors of mankind, the original ideal and purpose of God have not changed. God is He who will accomplish His original will.</p>
<p>God must finally accomplish His original ideal of creation. Therefore, after the fall of man God could not just stand by. After the fall of man, God&#8217;s will became the history of salvation to save fallen mankind. What is salvation? Salvation is restoration of an ill person back to his original state of health. Then in relation to our fallen world, salvation is restoration of our world back to its original state before the fall. That is to say God has worked to end this fallen world and to restore the original ideal world He planned before the fall.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Messiah&#8217;s Task is the Accomplishment<br />
of Restoration</h3>
<p>Two thousand years ago God sent the savior Jesus Christ to the world. The purpose for sending him was the salvation of a fallen mankind, and salvation can be said to be restoration. To say the Messiah saves the world means that he restores the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
<p>Even though the Messiah definitely came to the earth two thousand years ago, however, the Kingdom of Heaven has still not been established. This is an important problem. Jesus proclaimed the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, &#8220;The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.&#8221; But there was no sign that the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand. Rather, Jesus was judged as a criminal and nailed to the cross in a miserable destiny. This is a testimony to the fact that God&#8217;s will in sending the Messiah was not completely realized two thousand years ago. What could be the reason for this?</p>
<h3 align="center">The ignorance and Disbelief<br />
of the Chosen People of Israel</h3>
<p>The reason lay in the ignorance and disbelief of the chosen people of Israel. God nurtured and led the chosen people, the Israelites, for 4,000 years before he sent the Messiah because He intended for those people to accomplish His will by receiving the Messiah when he came. But when the Messiah came in reality, the chosen people of Israel did not know God&#8217;s will exactly.</p>
<p>They dreamed that when the Messiah came, they, who were suffering under their Roman conquerors, would revenge themselves and conquer Rome by power in one mighty leap. They thought that the chosen people of Israel would reign over the whole world with the power of emperors. The Messiah they wanted was a Messiah of power who used the force of arms. But the Messiah&#8217;s ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be realized by force of arms. God&#8217;s ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven can be realized only by truth and love.</p>
<p>The chosen people of Israel rejected the Messiah whom they should have served. Moreover, they did not realize that the Messiah came to save the whole world even at the expense of sacrificing the chosen people of Israel. Rather they believed that he would give freedom to their nation alone and would give them royal authority. Jesus&#8217; barefoot, shabby and powerless appearance was a failure in the eyes of these people who dreamed of attaining self-centered power and political victory through fighting.</p>
<p>It can be said that there could be no greater tragedy than this and there could be no greater misfortune for mankind. The sad outcome was that God&#8217;s kingdom could not be realized at that time and it became necessary for God to send the Messiah again in the future.</p>
<p>We call the days in which God will again send the Messiah as savior, the days of the Second Advent. God&#8217;s will, which was not fully accomplished in the days of Jesus, has been extended to the Second Advent. From the very day Jesus was nailed to the cross, God has devoted Himself to preparation for the day of the Second Advent. Two thousand years of history have passed since that time. Nowadays, the voices which proclaim the coming of the last days are growing louder and louder. We can understand that people all over the world are waiting for the Messiah. Then what kind of history has God been accomplishing for the last two thousand years, and what is the key for beginning the new history?</p>
<h3 align="center">The Second Israel for the Second Advent<br />
of the Messiah</h3>
<p>Before sending the second Messiah, God will prepare another chosen people. Just as one cannot build a house without a foundation, God cannot send the Messiah without the foundation of a chosen people. Before sending Jesus Christ God prepared the chosen people of lsrael, and accordingly, one can conclude that God has laid a foundation of a worldwide chosen people to receive the coming new Messiah. This is Christianity, which has reached all over the world.</p>
<p>The teachings of Jesus, who was laid in a manger in Bethlehem, have become the foundation of a worldwide religion throughout the last two thousand years. This is the result of God&#8217;s providence to form a worldwide chosen people in expectation of the day of the Second Advent. The task of Christianity nowadays is to welcome and serve the Messiah when God sends him again. Christians absolutely must not nail him to the cross again as the chosen people of Israel did two thousand years ago. Christianity today stands in the position of the second Israel in both name and reality.</p>
<p>Moreover, God has two important tasks which He needs to have accomplished before sending the Messiah again. One of them is the creation of a highly developed material civilization. To say that God&#8217;s will is accomplished is to say that God&#8217;s Kingdom of Heaven on earth is realized. This doesn&#8217;t mean only a spiritual Kingdom of Heaven but also a physical Kingdom of Heaven, or paradise in the material sense. It is necessary for God to prepare a vessel to contain the highly developed spiritual culture which will come into being with the Second Advent of the Messiah. This vessel is the highly developed material civilization. Moreover, since in God&#8217;s ideal the world is one nation, in that world all mankind will live in close contact with one another through the modern means of transportation and communication made possible by the development of science. This development is a very important element for the construction of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and is a necessary and indispensable condition tor the creation of the culture of a united world.</p>
<p>The realization of the highly developed material civilization, which started from the Industrial Revolution in England and has continued through the last few centuries, is all part of God&#8217;s master plan. The very fact that men all over the earth could simultaneously watch the landing of Apollo 11 on the moon shows that today we are all living within a common boundary, and this means that the day of God is at hand.</p>
<p>God must also form the circumstances in which the Messiah can come. What does this mean? It means the creation of a system of law such that people cannot kill others at will. If we look at the time of Jesus, people&#8217;s lives were as insignificant as flies to the persons in power. The system of laws into which Jesus was born was just like a world without laws. If the administrators or persons of power wanted to have him killed, it could be done as easily as killing a fly. Jesus&#8217; proclamation of a fundamental human revolution could not be permitted or accepted under the system of that society. We can say that the fact that Jesus was nailed to the cross was an almost unavoidable occurrence under the system of those days. God, who knows this so well, knows that one of the most necessary things for the days of the second advent of the Messiah is a system of laws in which a person cannot be killed just because it is someone else&#8217;s will. The system which God prepared for the last two thousand years is democracy. Democracy is the system which respects human rights. Democracy is the system in which a minority group can survive in the midst of a majority group. Democracy is the system which guarantees freedom of speech, freedom of association, freedom of press, and freedom of assembly. If we consider the Constitution of America, which can be regarded as the representative nation of democracy, the most absolute freedom among all freedoms is the freedom of religion. It is stated in the Constitution that the American Congress and Government shall not make any laws which can restrict religions.</p>
<p>This is the system in which God&#8217;s son can come and even preach a revolutionary message without being nailed to the cross again. To take a familiar example in this light, the Unification Church has preached a revolutionary message in America and has incurred the displeasure of some Americans, but they could not nail our Church to the cross.</p>
<p>When the days of the Second Advent come, God will need to choose one central nation from among the worldwide second Israel of Christianity. What does this mean? Since the ultimate ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which God is trying to accomplish is an ideal which is realized on the earth in reality, it should spread step by step to the world after starting at a certain central point. That is to say, there should be a nation which is adequate to be a model. The nation which is capable of carrying out God&#8217;s central providence in the last days, the nation which was predestined long ago and chosen according to that predestination, is America.</p>
<h3 align="center">America is the Chosen Nation and<br />
the Central Nation of God&#8217;s Providence</h3>
<p>Now for a short time I would like to look back on the formation of America. In spite of its being such a mighty continent, America went unnoticed until the 1500s. We can explain this by thinking that God planned to use it in a special way during the last days and therefore hid it away secretly.</p>
<p>America is a nation which began through immigration. That is to say, America had no owners. The original inhabitants, the lndians, lived there but did not fulfill the role of the owner of the nation. In the end, because there was no owner we can say that God was the owner. Therefore, America was a nation to which only the special people whom God had chosen could go. On the European continent people called America the &#8220;New World.&#8221; The first people who immigrated there were those who came with hope to serve God and who were seeking freedom of religion.</p>
<p>They had lost hope so completely under the ancient tyrannies that they left their homelands even though they knew they might lose their lives while crossing the Atlantic Ocean. They had an heroic determination and sailed for 57 days on the tiny ship Mayflower with their lives constantly in peril on the rough seas. After the difficult voyage, they finally landed in the New England area of America. These people were the &#8220;Pilgrim Fathers&#8221;-the ancestors of America.</p>
<p>During the voyage many of them died, and another half of them died during the first winter after they landed. They were people who thought God and faith were more important than their lives. It cannot be called accidental that they became the ancestors of America and their spirit became the founding spirit of America.</p>
<p>The fact that the motto, &#8220;One Nation Under God,&#8221; became the founding spirit of America gives clear proof of God&#8217;s will to establish this nation and make it a central Christian nation which could receive the Messiah again. Therefore, all men who believed in God gathered together in this fertile land which God had hidden away and made a Christian nation of all races. This is the model of the future Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
<p>Now, centering on God&#8217;s will, America has become the flag bearer to save the world. By religion and the nation uniting together, it is accomplishing God&#8217;s historical wish for the salvation of the world, a one world family and a united culture. America has taken on the burden of this important task to accomplish God&#8217;s historical wish of world salvation.</p>
<p>Out of virgin land God made this newborn America the most powerful nation in the world in just two hundred years, in order to prepare for the struggle against communism, the final evil power which would appear in the last days. Now the American people should realize that God&#8217;s blessing which they are enjoying today is not a blessing only for America. They should realize clearly that this blessing is for the world and brings with it the responsibility of fulfilling God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>The American people should be burning with determination to save the people of the world, even if they would have to suffer martyrdom. Armed with the spirit of Christianity they should be willing to go the way of the cross. From God&#8217;s point of view the most important new task for America is to protect the tree world from communism and to become the driving force which can eventually liberate even the communists.</p>
<h3 align="center">Ominous Signs Appearing in the<br />
Chosen Land of America</h3>
<p>Since 1945, after the victory of the Second World War, America has been showing ominous signs that it is falling away from God&#8217;s will. This is a tearful thing. I say this because I love America. I said the following words at a meeting with American congressmen because someone has to awaken America.</p>
<p>First, it was God who, through America, brought about the victories of the first two World Wars and who brought about the United Nations, which is like a global nation. From the viewpoint of God&#8217;s will, originally the United Nations should have been the headquarters for all the countries of the world which were centered on the spirit of Christianity. A United Nations which included communist nations was not God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>After the victory of the Second World War, America did not play its role properly. America had the responsibility to guide in a proper way the victorious Allied nations and the defeated Axis nations which they governed. America had the responsibility to manage them as God&#8217;s nations. If America had understood God&#8217;s will clearly, it would have realized that a very good opportunity was at hand to overtake the Soviet Union, which is a nation on Satan&#8217;s side, and to restore all the world to God&#8217;s will. Instead, at that time America allowed many nations in Asia and Eastern Europe to be taken over as satellite countries by the communists.</p>
<p>The tragic division of Korea and Germany at that time has caused much misery. The victory of the Second World War was God&#8217;s blessing through which He intended to widen the free world and to overtake communism. But if we look at the final results, it seems America let the blood of its young men be spilled in vain and instead gave benefit to the communists, even though they are proven adversaries who deny God. Americans should know that the blood of those young men cries out even today.</p>
<p>Moreover, by retreating from her holy position to protect the free world, America has given away even more offerings to the communists, nations such as Vietnam which were under its protection. Because of this, the international stature of America has fallen, and the voice of resentment against it is growing louder and louder every day. These days the U.N. has become a forum for the propaganda of the communist countries, thereby losing its original function.</p>
<p>This is not all. Day by day in America more serious things are happening. The racial problem between whites and blacks and the drug problem which is destroying American youth are some of its worsening problems. The immorality of youth, the breakdown of the family, and violent crime continue to increase. There are many other serious problems as well, but among them, the infiltration of communism is the most deadly attack.</p>
<p>The present viewpoint of life in American society centers on a search for physical pleasure with a standard of value of extreme individualism. If it continues like this, God will surely leave America and America will cause God&#8217;s plan to fail. This is very clear and apparent. What shall God do at this point?</p>
<h3 align="center">Light from the East</h3>
<p>God sees the situation in America in all its stark reality. It would not be exaggerating to say that God foresaw the possibility that America would become like this. It can also be said that Western civilization, which centers on material values, would inevitably bring about conditions like these in America.</p>
<p>From any viewpoint it is clear that material civilization is like the body, not the spirit. If America today is a body which God made then God surely planned to make a spirit to fill this body, and He intended to raise it up first in the Orient. If the spirit of the East and the body of the West become one, then at last our world would function as the complete</p>
<p>being that God designed it to be. Today Western culture is waiting for an intellectual or a spiritual revolution. But the situation nowadays is such that this spiritual revolution cannot be expected to come from Western society. It should be raised up in the Orient.</p>
<p>Here for a moment I would like to look at the prophecy of the outstanding English scholar, Arnold Toynbee. He was a famous historian and philosopher. His brilliant viewpoint of history anticipates the future very keenly. Because of that, he is respected as a prophet even beyond his field of history.</p>
<p>He prophesied the collapse of Western civilization, saying, &#8220;Western civilization centering on Christianity has reached the verge of destruction.&#8221; He also said the following: &#8220;The purpose of history doesn&#8217;t dwell in the development of civilization. The progress and decline of civilizations was in reality a method for the realization of higher religions.&#8221;</p>
<p>If we express it another way, Dr. Toynbee says that the goal of the stream of history doesn&#8217;t lie in the development of civilization, but rather that civilization is at best only a means for the advancement and development of religion, which is the true purpose of history.</p>
<p>Furthermore, he said that it can be expected that a higher religion will appear in the Orient, a religion that can save collapsing Western civilization. &#8216; Light from the East&#8221; is the famous prophecy of Arnold Toynbee.</p>
<p>This morning, even though it may seem revolutionary, I proclaim without hesitation that the light which Toynbee spoke about, the new religious ideology which can save the world, will appear in Korea. No, I should say the beacon fire of that spiritual revolution has already been raised up in Korea. It is already burning brightly for the world.</p>
<p>Even now Western civilization is bursting into flame! On a supra-national level and supra-racial level, hundreds of thousands of young people have a flame in their hearts already. In them a new standard of value and a new viewpoint of life have already been fixed. A complete moral revolution is arising. Sacrificial service for the sake of mankind all over the world is being practiced.</p>
<p>The beacon fire of that spiritual revolution is the movement of the Unification Church. If this spiritual revolution is properly grafted to the material civilization of America, then that will be the moment when the spirit and body meet.</p>
<p>At that moment America will have hope because it will meet with the spirit, and Korea will also have hope because it will meet with the body. Therefore, if America and Korea become one, when they go forward to begin the movement for the restoration of the world there will be hope in the world. This power of spiritual revolution is the power which can defeat world communism. I&#8217;ll explain how big the shock of this spiritual revolution is by mentioning the following example:</p>
<p>In America the main accusation against me, as a person who created so many controversies and problems, is that I brainwash the youth. The shock of this spiritual movement is so large that intelligent American people said I brainwashed their children.</p>
<p>On December 12, 1975 when I spoke at the House of Representatives of the U. S. Congress, I said this: &#8220;Let me ask you distinguished congressmen a question. Are you dumb enough to be brainwashed by me, this man who came from Korea and always has to speak through an interpreter?&#8221; In response to my words, the congressmen said they had heard a wise answer.</p>
<p>It is said that one reporter sneaked into the Unification Church in America and made a desperate attempt to find bottles containing the drugs which Reverend Moon used for brainwashing. It seems that he thought we brainwashed by using some kind of drug. At last he found a bottle of our II Hwa ginseng tea. &#8220;Ah ha! This is it!&#8221; he exclaimed and ran off to try it. However, he could not experience any mental disorientation, only a feeling of well-being.</p>
<p>I have not brainwashed the American youth by any drugs. Rather, by hearing the words which God gave me they go through a revolution of character. Yes, that is true. If one hears even only one time the words which God has given through the land of Korea, a revolution of character takes place. Even the extremely individualistic American people step forth to sacrifice themselves for the world. Many become free from slavery to drugs and they become free from past sexual immorality. They become dutiful children and loyal patriots to their nation, and by giving their lives to serve God they are becoming holy men and women of character.</p>
<p>Moreover, they recognize communism as the toe of God, and their desire to liberate mankind from communism burns brightest in the world.</p>
<h3 align="center">How is it that Korea was Chosen?</h3>
<p>How is it that God revealed the final ideology to restore the world through our fatherland Korea? What qualifications does Korea have in the last days to become the chosen nation?</p>
<p>To put it briefly, it is because the Korean people are &#8220;A people who can understand the circumstances of God.&#8221; Throughout history no one knew that God was not a God of joy but rather the King of Kings of sorrow. God was the Parent who lost His children from the very day of creation. A parent who has lost his children is miserable and to be pitied even if he is the King of Kings.</p>
<p>The God of history was a father to be pitied. The most dutiful son to this pitiable father is the one who takes on the burden of his father&#8217;s sorrows. The Korean people were chosen for this position.</p>
<p>The five thousand year history of Korea was one of troubles and trials. Korea was poor for a long time, and due to the bitter harassment of foreign powers the Korean people knew the taste of tears and the taste of sorrow. The circumstances of the Korean people who have gone through so many trials during their difficult history were similar to God&#8217;s circumstances as He lamented seeing fallen mankind, His dead children.</p>
<p>The Korean people know the taste of tears. Therefore, they can understand the God of tears. It is not by accident that from ancient times the Korean people preferred tragic plays. This familiarity with tragedy is the qualification which allowed the Korean people to sympathize with God who tasted tragedy through the fall.</p>
<p>There is a proverb: &#8220;A widow knows another widow&#8217;s situation.&#8221; We have thought that God enjoyed power in joy and glory, but when we come to know God, we see that He is a pathetic, lonely father who lost His children and is weeping. God is seeking with faith for us to become His dutiful children who will console His heart.</p>
<p>From ancient times the Korean people were recognized as having a high standard of loyalty and filial piety. When I was invited to the May 16 Plaza for our National Military Day this year and saw the majestic presentation of our arms my heart was filled with pride. And as the soldiers marched past the reviewing stand and shouted the slogan &#8220;Loyalty, Filial Piety&#8221; I was deeply moved.</p>
<p>If we understand these words as the slogan shouted by the chosen people of God, they are very revelational. I doubt there are any other soldiers in the world with a slogan like this. Koreans are the ultimate people who should give loyalty and filial piety to God. This is why the spirit of loyalty and filial piety has become the central thought of the nation today.</p>
<p>The famous filial love of the young girl, Shim Chung; the famous fidelity of the love of Choong Hyang for her husband; the loyalty of Chung Mong Ju to his king; and the spirit of patriotic martyrdom of the young Yoo Kwan Soon, all these are examples of types of filial piety, fidelity, and loyalty which are difficult to find in the East or the West, in the past or the present. Yet these stories reflect the spirit of the Korean people.</p>
<p>This spirit of loyalty and filial piety, together with integrity which is as steady as the evergreen and straight as bamboo, will become the backbone of the spirit and thought of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth to be established in the future. Since the Kingdom of Heaven is God&#8217;s nation, one has to give loyalty to it eternally, and since God is mankind&#8217;s Father we have to give eternal filial piety to Him. As much as God would test all the peoples of the earth, He could not find any nation with the integrity and a spirit of loyalty and filial piety higher than Korea. Therefore, He chose Korea and came here.</p>
<p>Moreover, the Korean people, who like to wear white clothes, love and keep peace. We are a nation which has never invaded another nation even once. It is like a miracle that a tribe like this which loves and keeps peace could have kept a pure history. This could be possible only through the protection of God. If we express it in slang, we could say, &#8220;God is backing our people.&#8221;</p>
<p>Throughout our five thousand year history, foreign nations have swallowed up our nation many times, but each time they have suffered from indigestion. Each time they devoured us they had to spit us out again. By whose strength did this happen? It was God&#8217;s strength. Who gave us the independence of August 15? It was God&#8217;s strength. Who stopped the North Korean invasion during the Korean War? It was God&#8217;s strength.</p>
<p>During the Korean War, if U.S. President Truman&#8217;s decision had been made even three days later we would have been pushed into the sea at Pusan. Furthermore, as long as the Soviet Union held its veto power in the Security Council of the U.N., it was impossible to send U.N. troops during the Korean War. But when the problem of sending troops to Korea was discussed, the Soviet representative was not present. At that moment, the plan to send in troops was determined with high spirit and at top speed. In the diplomatic history of the U.N., no one has understood why the Soviet representative did not participate at that very time. Who made it so? It was God.</p>
<p>No one can touch Korea as long as God&#8217;s special protection is here. The powers which would like to harm Korea are being broken one by one through God&#8217;s strength. The recent defeat of Congressman Fraser, who sought to destroy Korea through the U.S. Congress, is a good example of this.</p>
<p>Ladies and gentlemen! Our fatherland Korea is the forerunner of a new era and a favored child of God. Our long-endured difficulties have passed and at last the day has come that we should step forward as the kings of a new era. But the reason God called Korea is not to give life only to Korea: it is to save the whole world.</p>
<p>Korea should realize that it has been called to the task of saving the world. Since we have been called by God, we should be kings of love who can sacrifice ourselves before anyone else for the task of God&#8217;s salvation of the world.</p>
<p>To die for this task of God is to live, and to suffer for it is the way to glory. This is the meaning of Jesus&#8217; words, &#8220;He who seeks to save his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it.&#8221;</p>
<p>The &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; of Korea is a brilliant, monumental demonstration of self-reliance and revival. Such an achievement cannot be found in our history since the time of Tan Geun, the founder of Korea, and there is no record showing that it has an equal in the history of any other nation.</p>
<p>The present industrial development of Korea surpasses even the reconstruction of Japan and Germany after the war. The fact that this rapid growth took place in the circumstance of facing Kim 11 Sung, who is searching out every chance to attack the South, has great meaning.</p>
<p>The American people have tried to accuse me by saying that I have a close relationship with President Park Chung Hee, but this is a laughable matter. I have never met President Park even once.</p>
<p>lt is not the way of a righteous person to refuse to recognize good acts as goodness. I firmly believe that President Park is a leader chosen by heaven tor this important era. I think that if it were not for him it would be very difficult to endure the constant threat from Kim Il Sung, and the reconstruction of our fatherland would not be possible.</p>
<p>There is a reason why heaven has helped our t:atherland develop very rapidly through choosing such a leader at this historical time. It is because the time has come for Korea to guide the world and to take a great leap into the world as the creator of a new spiritual culture. To do so Korea must shed its poor and humble image of the past.</p>
<p>To say it in another way, God wants to send Korea as an ambassador to the world. But He cannot send an ambassador in dirty, ragged clothes. Instead God wants to send him forth in full ceremonial dress.</p>
<p>Korea should acquire the image of a leader of the world both in name and in reality. Korea should become a model for the whole world, an object of admiration which can be respected by others in every aspect. President Park is a person whom God has chosen in order to accomplish this task.</p>
<p>However, Korea&#8217;s &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; should not stop with the motto of &#8220;Let&#8217;s live well.&#8221; The Korean &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; should develop into a movement to make the whole world live well. The fact that this &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; has developed into the &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; is in line with God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>Just as the &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; is a movement to let the body live well, the &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; is the movement to let the spirit live well. The backbone of this &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; is the spirit of loyalty and filial piety. If this &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; spreads throughout the world, the world will learn the true spirit of loyalty and filial piety from us.</p>
<p>But this &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; should progress to one more level. The movement which we should ultimately begin is the &#8220;New Love Movement.&#8221; The focus of the &#8220;New Love Movement&#8221; is to love God as our Father and to love our neighbors as ourselves. The crown of love is sacrifice. The &#8220;New Mind Movement&#8221; should develop into a movement which knows how to sacrifice for God, tor the world, for the nation and for all fellow countrymen.</p>
<p>This is Jesus&#8217; ultimate teaching, but in history Christianity always failed to accomplish this &#8220;New Love Movement.&#8221; Any movement which lives only for itself will necessarily fail, while any movement which is willing to die to let others live will remain eternally. Because the chosen people of Israel didn&#8217;t understand this, they rejected Jesus. When Rome, which enjoyed the prosperity of the highest days of Christianity, became self-centered, even that great empire finally collapsed internally.</p>
<p>God also once blessed England. There was a time when England&#8217;s power was spread so widely over the earth that one could say, &#8220;The sun never sets on the British Empire.&#8221; But when her global colonial policy began to center on herself and she forgot the meaning of God&#8217;s real blessing, England&#8217;s decline hastened like the falling leaves of autumn. She declined because she didn&#8217;t know the &#8220;New Love Movement.&#8221;</p>
<p>Today America enjoys such power and blessings that it has no reason to envy Rome. For two hundred years America has practiced well the &#8220;New Village Movement&#8221; and the &#8220;New Mind Movement.&#8221; But if in the last days America does not practice the &#8220;New Love Movement&#8221; which is willing to sacrifice for the world, the future of America will be gloomy.</p>
<p>Korea cannot be excepted from this principle of God either. The way we should ultimately go is the &#8220;New Love Movement.&#8221; If we are not burning with sacrificial love which is willing to sacrifice even self and nation to protect the world from communism and to help the whole world live well, we may be prosperous for awhile but we will eventually fall into the same trap of decline that the developed countries are experiencing today.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is now spreading this &#8220;New Love Movement&#8221; to over 120 countries throughout the five oceans and six continents. And God is working together with this movement. Through this movement the ideal of unity of the five races becoming brothers and sisters in both name and reality is being practiced. The homeland of the &#8220;New Love Movement&#8221; which the Unification Church is leading is our fatherland, the Republic of Korea.</p>
<p>Shine forth my beloved fatherland! You have at last been summoned by God. You have become the homeland of the &#8220;New Love Movement&#8221; which will save the world.</p>
<p>This is the testimony which I offer to you this morning. Our Korean people&#8217;s most urgent task is &#8220;awakening;&#8221; it is to awaken. We should awaken to the fact that we have been summoned by God. We should awaken to the fact that we are a chosen people. We should awaken to the fact that we have not been chosen just to live well ourselves, but we are the chosen people who should live to help the whole world live well.</p>
<p>When we awaken to this task, unite into one, and accomplish this work then God&#8217;s blessing will remain with our fatherland forever. We will become the forerunners of a new age as princes of God, and the glory of the fatherland will be eternal and limitless.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html" title="Permalink to MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Inheritance of Love</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html" rel="next">Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

265
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,265 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>MY LIFE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1250 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1250" class="post-1250 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">MY LIFE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:12:26+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:12:26+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">March 12, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>All of you have your own &#8220;selves.&#8221; Could you say whether that &#8220;self&#8221; is precious or trivial, good or bad? I&#8217;m sure each of you will answer that your &#8220;self&#8221; is precious and good. There are many who might even say that though they do all kinds of evil, they still consider themselves good. There are also many who are trying to establish themselves as a central figure, wanting people to follow them as the example instead of their following somebody else. People are inclined to want to own anything nice and good and precious for themselves. How about you?</p>
<p>For a moment let us consider &#8220;myself&#8221;, this piece of material which contains life. If someone were to take some dough and shape it to look like you, using two olives as the eyes, and you stood sideby-side with your replica, would there really be any difference between you? The dough actually has more usefulness because we can make bread out of it. What is the use of this body?</p>
<p>This body is easily irritated and it complains a lot. If something tiny blows into your eye it begins to complain and tears start to run and you have to remove whatever it is. When you have a slight cold and stuffy nose, you also feel discomfort. What is this body trying to do? A hammer has a specific use for pounding in nails, and with an axe you chop wood, but what purpose does the body serve? What kind of tool is it? When you really consider it, this chunk of flesh has many problems.</p>
<p>As we live our lives are we giving service to others, or are we becoming indebted to others? Do we always take advantage of things, or do we bring advantage to our surroundings and to nature? Do you create a debt to the world, or do you make a loan to the world? Are we indebted to the sun&#8217;s rays and to the air? Have you ever thanked the sun for giving such abundant sunlight, or thanked the air every morning for sustaining your life? If someone hands you a tissue when you need it to blow your nose, you say thank you, but you never thank the sun. Compared to the value of a tissue, we would have to say thank you to the sun 24 hours a day. That is how much we are indebted to the sun and air.</p>
<p>Three-fourths of our bodies consists of water. If you are thirsty, you just go to the kitchen and get ice cold water to drink, and you never even think to thank the water. Are you indebted to the water, or are you giving something to the water? What about the ground? You run on it and you have no fear that the ground will sink beneath your feet or swallow you up. You kick the ground, spit at it, relieve yourselves on it and litter the ground with all kinds of waste, but does the ground complain to you?</p>
<p>When we look at the history of all the creation, we see that this earth is completely uncomplaining. Throughout history this earth has witnessed the formidable misery of man-his evil actions, his great bloodshed and sin-but the amazing thing is that the earth always continues to absorb all the dirt and fifth. The earth not only absorbs it but digests it and gives it back to nature as nourishment. When man walked on the earth, he never even thought of expressing gratitude to it. Have you ever thought, &#8220;If I really stamp on the earth then it might cave in and the other side of the earth will be shaken&#8221;? You know that the earth will quietly absorb that shock as it has all other disturbances.</p>
<p>Let me ask you another question: Who owns your body? Many people resent that type of question and say, &#8220;How can you ask such a question? You know it&#8217;s my body.&#8221; In human relationships, when some person commits a crime and causes harm to others, those people always demand that the person restore the damage done. It is considered natural to expect him to indemnify the damage, but in the relationship of nature and man, man has always invaded nature and damaged it. If nature had a lawyer to bring a damage suit against man, how many billions of dollars would nature be justified in demanding? Man has no way to reimburse nature. You would have to be auctioned off and declared bankrupt, but who would buy a clumsy man or woman? What use are they? Do you think God will buy you? Why would He need such smelly men and women? Man hates man, and even dogs don&#8217;t always like humans.</p>
<h3 align="center">The earth is our first parent</h3>
<p>When you look at your hand you know it consists of molecules and atoms, and that the original material actually comes from nature. Each person borrows certain substances from nature to use in his body; therefore, nature can claim that everything you have in your body is a loan. Nature would say, &#8220;I invested that much material in you to get some benefit, not to be damaged by you.&#8221; It is logical when you loan someone some money that you intend to benefit by it; you want to be enriched by it, not lose from it. Can you say that you don&#8217;t owe nature anything?</p>
<p>We have three owners or masters. You never thought of this, did you? Your first owner is the earth. The earth is your first parent because it produced you. When you think of it logically, you will come to the conclusion that everything you have is originally from the earth. The earth is completely justified in saying one day, &#8220;Since I gave you so much, you must now return everything to me.&#8221; We all know that it is our destiny some day to return everything to the earth again.</p>
<p>The day of death is the day we return everything to the earth and liquidate our indebtedness. In that case are you bringing benefit or harm to the earth? When the moment of your death comes, will you have been a son of filial piety, or a son of disobedience to the earth? This is something to think about. You have never heard this kind of concept of being a very faithful, loyal son to the earth, have you? People never knew that the earth was their first master.</p>
<p>The earth willingly loans much to man because it is anticipating something very precious-eternal, permanent love. It does not yearn for love that exists temporarily and then disappears, but it yearns for the love of God.</p>
<p>A covenant has been made between the earth and God. Sometime ago God said to the earth, &#8220;Earth, let&#8217;s create man. You can invest something into man which will help create a love that will permanently remain.&#8221; The earth replied, &#8220;Yes, God, I want to invest in that.&#8221; Then God said to the earth, &#8220;I want to give my love to you, but I need a mediator to be the bridge of love between myself and you, and that&#8217;s man. If you want to receive my love, you need to create man and invest some of your most precious things in him.&#8221; The earth responded, &#8220;Yes, God, I really want to be loved by You. I&#8217;ll obey and do whatever You want me to do.&#8221; The earth&#8217;s ingredients were transformed into a man&#8217;s body, and that body became the temple of God and the recipient of His love, but in reality it is the earth, not man, who is receiving God&#8217;s love. The earth was excited about becoming the recipient of God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>Man contains the essence of earth, and he is the microcosm of this entire earth. When the earth sees men and women happily walking together, it feels joy and thinks, &#8220;That&#8217;s me; that&#8217;s my essence walking on top of me.&#8221; The earth is interested in watching you because you are the earth&#8217;s image and representative. When men and women meet and are happy and converse in love, the earth joins in the conversation and feels the same joy and happiness.</p>
<p>We are not only the essence of the earth, we are the essence of God because we have been made in the image of God. Once we truly center upon God, the happiness of men and women will cause God to come down and dwell. After all, God created men and women for that purpose. Furthermore, all men and women will rejoice over the happiness of their fellow man because we are all part of one life. It is our destiny because each one of us is the essence of all mankind. The entire universe and God are looking for their representative, their essence, the microcosm through which they can express their joy.</p>
<p>How can man respond to all this expectation? By giving the ground some money? If I have the power of the United States President and I have the knowledge of a Harvard professor, do you think that power and knowledge could link everything together to the maximum satisfaction? How can you relate everything? Some may say they will donate their lives to the earth, or to God, or whatever. If God and the earth and mankind owned your life, would they feel happy? No. What is it, then, that everything will rejoice over having? Love. Do you like love? Did you see love? Do you know love? Yes? I have not seen love.</p>
<p>Do you love better than your food, better even than your life? Where is the origin of that love? If God is the originator of love then how can you participate in it with Him so far away? How can you channel that love down to you? By calling every day for love to come down, or by fasting for forty-days? No, that will not make love come. The first step to becoming the recipient of love is to be loyal and faithful to that first parent, which is the earth. God&#8217;s covenant with the earth anticipated that first of all you would be faithful and loyal to your first parent.</p>
<p>The response to this universal contract, the first action that resulted from it, was your very birth into a life here on earth. Because of your birth, you can relate to the earth; every component of this earth is your relative. You and the flowers are cousins, for instance. This is a very realistic expression. When the world hears you call the flowers your cousins, I&#8217;m sure the world will say you are crazy. This is true, however, and it also makes logical sense. Go ahead and even greet the blackboard as your cousin and kiss it! Do you think it would be a crazy act once you know how you are related to creation?</p>
<p>The truth will make you free. Put yourself in the position of the trees and rocks and mountains and all the things of nature. Would they reject having people like you as their cousins or would they feel joyful? If the universe could show facial expressions would all things smile, cry, or be angry at you when you called them your cousin?</p>
<h3 align="center">Our second parent</h3>
<p>Then who is your second parent? The second parent is, of course, your own natural parents. Your bone structure, facial expressions, your height and the color of your skin comes from your natural parents. Would your natural parents only want to look at their children for five minutes and then forget about them the rest of the day? Perhaps it would be adequate to meet their own children in the morning, just greeting them at the breakfast table.</p>
<p>When a father and mother are occupied and very busy during the day, then during those busy hours they certainly shouldn&#8217;t even think about their children, right? If somehow your parents are trapped by some kind of tragedy and they are about to die, will they only think about themselves at that very moment, or would their minds think back to their children? How do you know this without having your own children? You can know these things through the action of your own parents and how they treat you. Is it true that parents normally forget their children when they are really happy or when they are really sorrowful?</p>
<p>Parents always think of their children, no matter how extreme their state of mind might be. For example, when the parents are really rejoicing over some happening then they wish that their sons and daughters could be there to enjoy the thing together with them. When they are facing utmost tragedy and their children want to try to save them, the parents say, &#8220;Get out of here; we&#8217;re all right. We don&#8217;t want you to be endangered by it.&#8221; In each situation they are still thinking about their children. It is parental love that whenever there is some joy parents want to give that joy and increase that joy for the children, and when there is sorrow and hardship and tragedy, they want to bear that hardship and lighten the burden for their children. That&#8217;s the way parents think, and at the same time that&#8217;s the way the earth also thinks.</p>
<p>Many newborn babies are nursed at their mother&#8217;s breasts, sometimes even longer than one year. Nature was made in such a way that babies were suppose to grow with breast feeding. Why does a baby search after his mother&#8217;s milk? The milk not only sustains life, but love is also conveyed in the act of feeding. At the grocery store you can get a bottle of milk to feed the baby. Whether you pay for the milk or not doesn&#8217;t make any difference, because actually man steals the milk from the cow; when you think about it, that milk was there for some other baby! When you marry and have your own children, which milk would you rather feed your baby cow&#8217;s milk or mother&#8217;s milk? American women need to be educated in this. If 100% of American babies had been fed their mother&#8217;s milk, I don&#8217;t think there would be so much of a problem with juvenile delinquency and the generation gap between parents and children.</p>
<p>The world has the impression that American young people are rebellious, particularly toward their own parents. Because American babies generally weren&#8217;t breast-fed, they didn&#8217;t receive that most beautiful love coming from the bosom of the mother nor the life that flows through the mother&#8217;s milk. Even if an apple is rotten and deformed, a farmer still cares about it because he produced that apple, but would you pick up a good apple that was floating down the Hudson River? You wouldn&#8217;t pay attention to it because someone else discarded it. Feeding a child cow&#8217;s milk is similar to feeding him the apples you found in the river from a boat that lost its cargo. There is no real love relationship and life relationship between parents and children in that case. Such parents are only worried about getting their baby something to eat so he won&#8217;t die. That&#8217;s all there is to it.</p>
<p>Are you very faithful, pious children to your parents? There is not too much confidence in your answer; you don&#8217;t really know what to say. Here in America the basic problem is that the parents and the young people have departed from their respective positions. What is the most precious thing linking parents and children? Food? Love? Suppose a mother is a very ugly woman, while her son and daughter are very attractive. Could love still connect them? If a child loves his parents then even if they look very ugly, maybe being even crippled and disabled, that child still is excited to invite them to school, proudly taking them to the principal&#8217;s office to be introduced and then taking them around to meet all the teachers. But if there is no love then a child is embarrassed to have them visit his school.</p>
<p>True love doesn&#8217;t really care about external appearances; it doesn&#8217;t make any difference how ugly or small your parents might be. If there is a warmth and flow of love between a child and his parents, he is proud of them because of that love. If parents have no real overflowing sense of love, they are governed by external things instead and a child doesn&#8217;t want to show off his mother and father. Which way of life is the true expression of love? Which kind of man or woman are you?</p>
<p>Even if you say you are the most loving kind of son or daughter, your parents might say, &#8220;No, I don&#8217;t think my son is like that.&#8221; You estimate an answer by yourself, saying, &#8220;Well, I think I am.&#8221; If your yes is approved by your parents, then America has hope after all. Are there many pious sons and daughters among you, or are there more rebellious sons and daughters? Unification Church members gathered here are those who uphold genuine love toward their natural parents, right? You only say yes because I asked you.</p>
<p>I am convinced that if your yes is a true one, it is because you would not otherwise have been hand-picked by God to be a member of the Unification Church. If you were really rebellious and a bad apple, you wouldn&#8217;t be here. You have the ability to show your love. If you had actually shown love to your parents, however, then you wouldn&#8217;t need a sermon this morning; we would be wasting our energy here. You already know the answer, and now all you have to do is go and put it into practice.</p>
<p>Those of you who feel that you have a good mother and a good father, raise your hands please. Now I have another question, a very tricky one this time. Now you are convinced you have good parents, but what about during your high school days you always think you had wonderful parents? We see that the Unification Church has improved your opinion of your parents, but then why should your parents be trying to kidnap you?</p>
<p>It&#8217;s amazing to see how people particularly white people, outside our Church are incredibly brainwashed by the media. They think you become a robot when you become a Unification Church member and you don&#8217;t even have freedom to laugh. Yesterday I heard a report from a leader about his center, and he said that when the members went outside to have fellowship and they started a snowball fight, all the neighbors watched in astonishment, saying, &#8220;They are normal after all! They do the same things that ordinary kids do.&#8221; They just couldn&#8217;t understand that the Moonies would do the same things that they themselves do. If those same people saw us singing and dancing in joy, I&#8217;m sure they would go into shock. People think that the Moonies are a totally different kind of animal. Are we robots, or are we genuine human beings?</p>
<p>People think I am a terrible monster and that I live in luxury while you work hard. Many white people want to get rid of me. You have met me at least once a week, listened to me and received instructions from me. Do you know me better than those people who have only read about me in the newspapers? The world is very deceitful and we should be very firm about not allowing its wickedness to encroach upon us.</p>
<p>Every Sunday morning there are always some people who come, not as dedicated members of the Unification Church, but to see the Reverend Moon who is supposed to be a monster, a person who is destroying America.</p>
<p>Are you that kind of spectator? Why not? Go right ahead and think in that fashion. Why do you protest against being told to do that? For that one thing you refuse to compromise and you cannot yield; you are ready to defend my name and honor because righteousness is as strong as God. Even God cannot rule out the Principle or rule out righteousness.</p>
<p>When you are speaking of the truth and of righteousness, even God has to bow down. When you speak of righteousness, I too, must bow down. You cannot compromise with righteousness. It is our understanding that we&#8217;ve been chosen by God as champions to bring righteousness to the wickedness of the world. No matter what the world might say, I am standing on the side of righteousness and there is no compromise. The world is proud of itself, but you know that it is crumbling and declining fast. We have hope, and we are determined to show the righteousness of what we are doing. That&#8217;s why I want to get up at 5:00 in the morning. Other Americans only tackle one profession at a time, but we do five or six things at the same time. I want to do everything to the fullest degree.</p>
<h3 align="center">To be considered a capable person in our Church,<br />
you must be good at many different things</h3>
<p>Your eyes are shining and you are looking in all directions, with your arms busy doing things and your legs taking you to many duties. Those who think that the Unification Church does too many things and they just cannot keep up, please raise your hands. I noticed a new fashion for women; usually they wear only one necklace, but nowadays they are wearing two and three necklaces at one time. Why are the women trying to wear so many when one at a time is enough? It is like the Unification Church, which is wearing many, many occupations.</p>
<p>Would you sisters want husbands who are single-minded and can only do one thing at a time, or would you rather have men who can tackle ten things at the same time? What about you men? I have created training for husbands and wives here in the Unification Church, and the first qualification to be considered the most capable candidate is the ability to do ten different things simultaneously.</p>
<p>You haven&#8217;t thought this was so wonderful before now and you have been complaining, haven&#8217;t you? Get it out and you will be forgiven; don&#8217;t keep it bottled up inside. Even our Church leaders sometimes are saying yes to me, but inside they are really complaining. Even I myself sometimes say to God, &#8220;You ask too much of me. You ask me to do impossible things.&#8221; Then God answers, &#8220;My son, I want you to understand me. I&#8217;m in an awkward position, having to create men and women who are liked by the whole universe, so what can I do? I have to push you hard in every area.&#8221; God made me into a very versatile man, not a single-minded man who can do only one thing.</p>
<p>Young people like me because they are looking for someone with that kind of adventurous character, someone who likes sports, music, wild things, quiet things, art, business and religion. This is why I have more to offer to young people. Those who feel that religious leaders shouldn&#8217;t be like that, raise your hands please. Why didn&#8217;t you raise your hands?</p>
<p>Why did you come here so early? There are many great leaders waiting for you to come follow them, people like Billy Graham or Norman Vincent Peale, and they may treat you better than I do. But I think that within a week&#8217;s time you would get bored in those places. In the Unification Church there is no time to get bored even though you remain in it for many years. There is no time to relax and think empty thoughts. Even if I told you to pack up and go become hippies, some part of you would resist, that part of you which cannot regress.</p>
<p>What about the HSA-UWC Headquarters women-do you think that what we are doing is good or bad? A refreshing wind should blow through Headquarters and I would like to have a rotation plan there and send part of the staff away for MFT training. When they really show that they are enthusiastic about being on the front line then I will bring them back to Headquarters. It&#8217;s not good for Headquarters people to see things from only their own point of view. We cannot afford to have the Unification Church only follow the American style, or to fashion it into a pattern that American people will like. We must create the Unification Church that the world needs to solve its problems. You are going to be universal men and women.</p>
<p>Would you women like to have husbands who can only do one thing? Suppose your husband is a student in college, or a teacher, and all he has to do is to pack his books and get his lunch and go to school every day. If you need someone to hang a picture and pound a nail into the wall but he tells you to call the union because that&#8217;s not his job, would you be happy with him? If your shoe has a hole in it and you show it to your husband, a man for all seasons would say to take it off and let him mend it. He wouldn&#8217;t tell you to wait and take it to the shoe shop. Sometimes you might have a tear in your skirt and your husband might say, &#8220;Let me mend it.&#8221; Men don&#8217;t have to do that all the time, but they should be capable of doing anything without hesitation.</p>
<p>Of course, Mother is a very capable mother, but still I can sew shirts and knit hats and do needlework. When I was in prison I even had to improvise a needle because there were none. Even now I can make a needle. In the department stores I see many clothes and knitted materials, but I don&#8217;t think they are particularly good; I think I can knit something better than those.</p>
<p>When I visited Washington a couple of days ago, I asked the New Hope Singers to sing a song, and afterward I gave them a critique. The conductor was trembling because he thought the New Hope Singers were pretty good, but I gave him suggestions about what to do better, and how to correct certain points. Even a music professor could not have given that kind of critique. I also gave artistic appraisals to the dancing groups in the Performing Arts, both Western ballet and Korean dance.</p>
<p>We are going to make men and women who are multi-purposeful, and whoever really wants to become happy in their lives will want to have a husband or wife trained under my philosophy. With that training men and women can liberate themselves and actualize many talents. Parents will request a son-in-law or daughter-in-law from me. Why did you applaud? Something I said made you feel good, but applause and complaint don&#8217;t go together too well. Do you complain or not?</p>
<p>When a tough teacher is strict about his students doing a lot of homework, the students may complain about him to each other, and if one day he is sick and can&#8217;t come to class they will rejoice. Those people who complain and try to avoid taking responsibility and try to avoid learning will eventually end up being servants to someone. They will never become a master. But I am determined to create qualities of leadership in you.</p>
<h3 align="center">You have the toughest coach</h3>
<p>The Dallas Cowboys won the Super Bowl this year, and I&#8217;m sure they didn&#8217;t get up at ten in the morning and take naps when they didn&#8217;t feel like practicing. I&#8217;m sure their coach really pushed them and made them suffer hardship. The Dallas Cowboys probably complained about him many times and criticized him, but once they won the Super Bowl how would they feel toward him? The Unification Church is like a heavenly Dallas Cowboys, and you have the toughest coach. You don&#8217;t appreciate me now, but ten or twenty years from now when we win the world championship you will appreciate me.</p>
<p>Our battle is going to be a long-range one and by the time we have won I might be long gone and you won&#8217;t be able to come thank me. Then you will have to go to my tomb and say, &#8220;Father, I repent for complaining against you in my heart. You are truly the greatest coach and I am indebted to you.&#8221; I feel that you think you love me very much, but in most cases it is only lip service. In most of your hearts there is a certain resentment, not real evil intent, but some genuinely uncomfortable feeling because I am very tough on you. When I am looking at you, however, you have to deny it, don&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>We have been talking about your second parent and we still have another parent to go, but time is running out. What I have been teaching this morning in essence is what America needs, what the young people need. Looking down here on earth, God is nodding, and all of nature and the universe would also nod and say, &#8220;Reverend Moon, we need you to recreate these young people of America and the world.&#8221; American people do not like me, however. Will the universal power eventually be victorious, or will the negative American people overrule the cosmic trend?</p>
<p>I know that even though the American people come against me, the universal, cosmic welcome is already prepared for me. The American people only come against me because they do not understand this. Our job is to instruct and educate the public, and if they still do not understand then I will leave the U. S. and say to God, &#8220;I have done my best. You must send someone who can do better than I. Now 1 will leave.&#8221; But until a certain kind of education is made available on the nationwide scale, I will not retreat. If the American people come to know the real Reverend Moon then certainly there is no way they can come against me. Do you really feel this in your hearts?</p>
<p>I have the solutions to the toughest problems in America, such as juvenile delinquency, labor problems, communist agitation, moral problems and the problem of reviving the Christian churches. I want to enable you to convince the rest of America, not because our ultimate concern is the American people, but because God&#8217;s concern is for the world. The American people are closer to the world level, and by renewing and resurrecting the American people we can affect the rest of the world.</p>
<p>We can consider America in the position of Abel and the rest of the world as Cain; America is God&#8217;s special champion and that is the reason I came here. There are many other countries I could more freely visit instead of America and be welcomed in, like Great Britain, for example. In many European countries I don&#8217;t need a visa, but America treats foreigners in a most high-handed way. For that reason I have no appetite to stay in America. America has never given me a decent welcome, even though I have brought so much to this country.</p>
<p>Outside our Church people think that I am using you to get rich and buy property for myself, but you at least should know the truth. The Korean and Japanese members are suffering much more than any Americans; that is the genuine truth. The American people have deeply misunderstood me. The money that I have poured into this country could have lasted for many, many years if I hadn&#8217;t spent it here; in my entire lifetime I couldn&#8217;t personally spend all the money that I have used in the U.S. Nevertheless, the American people have mistreated me. This is not right and justice has to be done.</p>
<p>If I died today then the rest of the world would probably be glad. Would you share their feeling, or would you continue on to revolutionize America and the world in my memory? If you did that then the world would ask, &#8220;Why are you Unification Church members coming out now and saying these things? Why didn&#8217;t you say them while Reverend Moon was alive?&#8221; You don&#8217;t have to wait for me to die; you are going to do it now because the truth is the same, nothing would change. This is the time to go out and educate the people, not because I want it, but because this is what you are dedicated to. How can you falter? The American people are committing unforgivable crimes and we must liberate them</p>
<h3 align="center">The three sins which<br />
receive the harshest judgment</h3>
<p>When you go to the spirit world you will see that the harshest judgment is given for three things: First is the misuse of public funds; second is the slander of a public or righteous person; third is violation of the Principle. That&#8217;s the order in which judgment is given, and you will find that this is so when you get there. Public funds, particularly Church funds, are a fearsome thing. Because I know this is true, I would much rather use my own money instead. Whatever money the Unification Church has, whether it is in Korea, Japan or here in the United States, I do not claim ownership for even one penny of it. Everything belongs to the Korean, Japanese and American churches. I do not want to violate public funds.</p>
<p>Public people are precious people. I love the leaders of our Church from the various countries all over the world; I treat them well and buy them clothes and so forth, but I never spend that kind of money on myself. I spend all kinds of money for them because they are public people. There is no forgiveness for slandering public people or for violating the Principle.</p>
<p>These are public rules and there is no compromise for people who violate them. I don&#8217;t know how to compromise in that case. For example, some couples who were married before coming to our movement have received the blessing, but they are required to keep a seven-month period of purification before starting married life again. Some people only maintained this period for three months, and now according to the Principle they are not qualified to have the blessing. Furthermore, those people who joined the Unification Church and then left and rejoined again because they could find no hope outside may have repented and become very devout workers, but I will tell them to wait for seven years before they are blessed. That&#8217;s the Principle and I cannot compromise the Principle.</p>
<p>These are the major three rules of spirit world. When you go out on MFT training, all the money you make is for the public fund and for that reason you should return every penny you make. But at the same time your doing that makes you a public person, and anyone who is nasty to you and slanders you is violating this law and they will be chastised. Because you are a public person, because every bit of what you are doing is for the sake of God, fund raising is not stealing, not at all. Some people try to criticize us by saying that Unification Church members lie and justify it by calling it heavenly deception; I never taught you to do that and I was very angry at hearing such a thing. We don&#8217;t have to lie. We must be totally honest.</p>
<p>Some members try to hide the fact that they are members of the Unification Church, and that is absolutely no good. Wear your ID and show to the world that you are a member of the Unification Church and that you follow Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Go forward proudly in that capacity and let people contribute to this cause. If someone slanders you when you are a public person then it is the other person who is violating this law and who will be cursed. Therefore, you have to have mercy upon them and tell them to wait and see during the next three or five years. Go out with my dignity.</p>
<p>A public person should act as a public person. You cannot lie or be late for appointments. You must keep time because that is a public thing. If you announce that something will happen at a certain hour then it must happen because that has a public purpose. I have totally organized the pattern of our Church management according to spiritual law. During my whole ministry I have been trying to raise all of our members into the kinds of people who can be faithful members to the Principle; how much you can stick to the Principle is what I am paying attention to.</p>
<p>The worst judgment comes to those who misuse public funds. When you go to spirit world, this is the first thing you will find. The second most severe judgment is for criticism of a public figure or public mission. You should not have a private love or go dating or any of those silly things because you are a public person. We have our public titles and we have a public mission. No matter how trivial you look, in the sight of God you are the most important public figures here in America. No matter how much love you have had in the world outside, once you are drafted by God to be a public person, you must cut your other relationships off. That&#8217;s the way I have lived my entire life. No public person can do things arbitrarily and at whim.</p>
<p>I know that many of our women here are over the age of thirty, and you know that you cannot marry at your whim in our Church. If you want to do it then go ahead, but see how you feel. You won&#8217;t feel heavenly happiness. Marriage is supposed to be a very wonderful thing, and in order to have no sting of conscience you must just faithfully fulfill your mission until your time comes. You are not a private person. The public person always sacrifices himself for the purpose of the greater cause and God. I give you orders because you are public people, and I also am a public person.</p>
<p>There seems to be no direct relationship between Koreans and Americans in today&#8217;s world, but because we are one body under one God I can instruct you on what to do as a public person. You volunteered to be a public person in the sight of God. Do you need to know how to sell the paper when you get married and have a home? Not necessarily. You do it because you feel it is your public responsibility. Before you knew the truth and before you joined the movement you were a private person, but now you are not just an individual.</p>
<p>All of us are in a heavenly army and there is a channel of command through which higher authority has the right to tell you what to do. I want you to know very clearly this morning that I am a public figure whom God has ordained. Even just a few months ago you were people without a great purpose, people whom no one bothered and who could do all kinds of things at any time. Now you are not free to do just anything; you have to be ruled by heavenly law. Your conscience is always the judge of whether you are obeying the law or not. You are always the one who judges yourself.</p>
<p>When you go to spirit world you will know that the words I have spoken are not given on my behalf but on heaven&#8217;s behalf. Any violation you commit against me will exact a certain price in spirit world. No matter how great a responsibility you had on earth or how good a job you did here on earth, when you violate certain principles you are stuck and have to be retrained. That retraining in spirit world is a hundred, a million times more difficult than what we do here on earth.</p>
<p>Once you get to spirit world you will know how foolish you were to complain and will regret the golden opportunity you had but missed while you were on earth to comply fully with my instructions. That&#8217;s why I make myself a sacrifice. I am living under the same law so I make myself suffer. I cannot go to bed until I am utterly tired. You are a public figure, and you actually don&#8217;t even have the liberty to go to the bathroom freely. Finally, we must walk the Principle way. Unless you live this Principle, you cannot cross the bridge between the physical world and spirit world.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our third parent</h3>
<p>Everything has three stages, even the human body. Heavenly structure always has three stages according to Principle, and ultimately God is the parent of your eternal life. The earth is your first parent and it produced you in order to keep love permanently. When your own parents gave you love it was to inherit love, not money or power or anything else. They gave you life for the sake of love. Did you leave love to your parents? Did your parents leave love to you? No matter how educated your parents were, if they loved you, were they better than you or less than you?</p>
<h3 align="center">No matter how bad your parents were,<br />
there was some genuine love<br />
in their hearts for their children</h3>
<p>Even if parents separate and go different ways, no matter what happens to them, their feeling toward their children will remain the same. Suppose you are the elder son or daughter and the tragedy of your parents&#8217; separation splits your home. It might have been possible for you as the eldest to save them from separating. If you were truly a pious child, you would have greeted them in the morning and brought them together in joyful conversation, pleading with them when they felt divided. Then even if they felt terrible conflict as husband and wife, for your sake they simply could not separate but would have to be reconciled. Do you agree that this is a possibility?</p>
<p>American young people usually look at the situation only from their own side and accuse their parents of not giving much love; if the parents want to separate, the children make no objection. This should not be so. The marriage of the parents is always the son&#8217;s or daughter&#8217;s responsibility as well; it is a joint responsibility between children and parents, not just between parents. No matter what, you as their children have a debt of love to them. When you become a Unification Church member and your father and mother are living apart, you can feel the power and energy to bring them together again and have hope for them. If you are truly a pious child but your parents disregard you, they will receive grave punishment from heaven. If a son is faithful and loyal, a parent can&#8217;t possibly turn against him.</p>
<p>Did you leave love in your family or did you inherit love from them, or did you do both? Nowadays people are mostly trying to claim love for themselves, feeling entitled to be recipients of their family&#8217;s love. In the meantime, however, they don&#8217;t care about giving love. That is a fearful situation because receiving love places a tremendous obligation upon your shoulders. Love is a tremendous responsibility. Receiving love means not only inheriting love, but responsibility as well. After a loved one dies, you are in a position to fulfill his responsibility.</p>
<p>Suppose a husband really loves his wife; if he dies then his responsibility is laid upon his wife&#8217;s shoulders, in addition to her own. When a wife who loved her husband dies, he will inherit her entire responsibility. When husband and wife are separated by death, the survivor should normally live singly and take up the responsibility of the dead person. He cannot desire to have another love until his additional responsibility is fulfilled. When the husband, for instance, has fulfilled entirely, the wife might consent to her husband having another wife on earth. With that consent alone can the bereaved husband marry again. That is the law of love in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Since you love your parents and they love you, when they die you take over their responsibility and mission. Love never comes alone; it comes with responsibility and it remains on a permanent basis. It cannot just disappear. When your parents die they leave some will or desire behind, and you as their child should fulfill it. When one half of a couple dies, the surviving partner should fulfill their desire. That is the law of the land and the law of heaven as well. It is the common promise in the law of love. If you obey the law of love on earth then in heaven you can go anywhere, even into the bosom of God. There will be no boundary in all the universe.</p>
<p>By being a recipient of love you establish yourself as an inheritor of God&#8217;s fortune and God&#8217;s world, and wherever God is and whatever He has you can freely claim as your own. For that reason God is supreme. Suppose there is a special palace which only the President can enter. No matter how many Secret Service guards are watching the door, as soon as you show your credential of love you will have free passage inside. If you have fulfilled the supreme love then it doesn&#8217;t make any difference who lives inside; they will have to bow down to you without complaint. With love you can communicate anywhere, in heaven or on earth or even down in hell.</p>
<h3 align="center">Life emerges from love<br />
and life can be sacrificed for love</h3>
<p>Isn&#8217;t it natural that God created some covenant like this? If we remove love from this world, only complaint will remain here, but when you have love as your credential, even the grass will want to be of to tall service. All the plants and trees and roots have life, but they know that love is greater than life and for the sake of love&#8217;s fulfillment they will ask you to eat them. They would rather be part of your love than cling to their own lives. In love the beauty of sacrifice can be seen, and you can voluntarily give yourself up for its sake.</p>
<p>Unless a wife can sacrifice herself for her husband&#8217;s purpose for the sake of love, she cannot qualify to be loved by him. Life can be sacrificed for love, and the true husband will determine himself to sacrifice for his wife. That&#8217;s how love works. When you women get married, do you want to love your husband so much that you can sacrifice even your life for him, or do you want a husband so that you can have a servant? Are you men looking forward to having a wife for whom you are willing to sacrifice your life, or someone who can cook your breakfast? In many cases men and women have a thief&#8217;s mind, being very arrogant and greedy to be served.</p>
<p>Love is precious because it gathers all things into harmony. Love has the power to unite, and therefore, the power to make the world into one. No other power can fulfill this, and so for the fulfillment of love the creation is willing to sacrifice itself for the sake of the well-being of mankind. That spirit alone can have the power to unite the world. If you are united by power, then if for some reason that power is dissipated that unity is also gone. But when you unite in the spirit of sacrifice, even if the binding power is gone, unity will remain.</p>
<p>God is wise, and when He saw our long-range struggle in the Unification Church He gave us the most powerful and clever and beautiful truth, that we should live in service to others and sacrifice ourselves for the sake of the world and God. When you adopt that way of life as your own, love automatically blossoms, and furthermore, world unity will come automatically. In that love you will progress into that central position, automatically inheriting God&#8217;s authority.</p>
<p>If you try to amass things by force or at gunpoint then when that binding force is gone, all the unity and harmony will be dissipated. When we know this universal truth, we come to the realization that the best way of life is that of service to others, of giving ourselves for the highest cause, for mankind and God. You may think at first that this is a defeated way of life; what could remain after you give yourself to the utmost degree? You might think you are losing everything, but the supreme thing survives and the power of love will follow you always and you will never die.</p>
<p>A wave of love will follow you. Your permanent life will be like a wave of water which has the power to cover the entire world and more. Love is the key. Not only mankind, but all things of creation as well, are pursuing that love. Life emerges out of that love and will prosper. Love is the ultimate goal. With this understanding, can we say that nature is fulfilling the law of love, or violating it? Nature is actually sacrificing itself for love.</p>
<p>When you look at nature with this realization, everything becomes intimate and close. The white snow outside is cold, but even the snow will bring you the warmth of love and you will feel some communication with it. Did your parents fulfill all their responsibility toward you? You will not know how much they loved you until you have your own children. Even little insects protect their young. Why do animals instinctively act like that? Whether they realize it or not, they all abide in the law of love. The public law is such that even an insect has to obey it.</p>
<p>It is not good to mutilate or purposely harm nature. You can see that the universal existence is there only to fulfill the law of love and that it participates in one great move to enhance the law of love. Everything is our friend; nature is our teacher. When you see the birds singing back and forth to each other in springtime, think about you and your wife or husband, about whether you are really as good as the birds are. When birds bring food for their young all day long, you are seeing the law of love in action.</p>
<p>Does a mother bird have so much food in her stomach that she wants to give some to her baby to unburden herself, or does her concern for the baby bird come first? Unconsciously the birds are reacting to the universal law of the love of God. In the human world, however, this law of love is weak, particularly nowadays when people are indifferent to love. There is not much love between teacher and pupil, brother and sister, but at least one thing remains as genuine and that is the love between parents and children. Why should this be so? God as the Father loves mankind as His children, and that love never ceases. For that reason this parental love shall survive the longest.</p>
<p>Can we teach the American youth this universal law that they must be faithful and loyal to their parents? When they know that this is natural law, I think they will be convinced to be loyal to their parents. Otherwise, we cannot tell them not to be rebellious and to obey their parents. Does America need me or not?</p>
<p>This law will remain forever, long after we die. We are going to inherit love and give it to our posterity, but if you look back in your lives at this time, can you have the qualification to leave that love to them? Any children who are trying their utmost to be loyal and give love to their parents will be admired by the universe, which will be overwhelmed at that scene. Adam and Eve failed to be absolutely loyal to their parent, God, and anyone who restores that lost loyalty shall amaze the universe. If you do that then the law and order of the universe shall remain. This is the one basic pillar which supports the universe, and if it is demolished then there will be total chaos and we will not be able to reorganize this world.</p>
<p>If you think that is the case then you know we need God, someone to be in that original parent&#8217;s position. When we talk about the law of God, we come to the logical conclusion that there must be a God, but religious people today do not know this one secret. When you are fully intoxicated by this law of love, you really don&#8217;t need any other education because you already know the most important truth of the universe. Even if you are a murderer, if you meet a man of love, you feel warmth from him and you want to give that warmth back in return.</p>
<h3 align="center">Why do old people go<br />
through a second childhood?</h3>
<p>This principle shall ensure the world&#8217;s survival. Should you love your natural parents? You should love your parents as much as you love God because the father and mother are the center of the family. If there is love in the home then they are really the central point and there will be oneness, but if there is no love then that family will be merely a biological unit. Without love the members of a family will become enemies.</p>
<p>American women usually don&#8217;t like having a mother-in-law come into the picture. Most of them wish they could have a husband without having a mother-in-law, but once you know this universal law of love, do you think you need one or not? Grandparents may be so old that they cannot even take care of themselves, but still you should love them more than you love your own children. Why did God organize human life in such a way that older people go through a second childhood? It was to make each generation realize or practice how it should love the older generations. Through loving them in this period you can know how they loved you when you were a child. Now that you are grown-up you treat them like children, which will dramatize your service to them.</p>
<p>There are two kinds of children you are taking care of then your own children and your grandparents-and you must feel the same toward them both. Furthermore, you feel naturally dedicated to taking care of them. In that case you will have unlimited love toward your grandparents, and then you will deserve to inherit whatever they have without exception. You must go beyond that level, becoming sons and daughters of piety even to that extreme level.</p>
<p>Having your seniors go through second childhood is God&#8217;s plan for giving you an express ticket all the way to heaven by serving your parents and grandparents. You will have a first-class seat to heaven on the train of love. When I investigated this law of love I discovered this point. God is a God of wisdom, so He allows old folks to go through a second childhood, not so they would be ridiculed by their children, but in order to give your children an express ticket to heaven.</p>
<p>God will give heavenly children to the home that respects this law, and raise up great leaders. This is logical because that particular home is fulfilling the supreme law of the universe. God wants to bring future leaders for the nation and world out of such a home. In today&#8217;s American society, old people who go through a second childhood are sent to a nursing home to be gotten rid of as nuisances. In the Unification Church tradition, however, you are not ever going to do that. You cannot just throw your parents out. Would any grandparents want to be taken care of by nurses and orderlies in a senior citizens&#8217; home?</p>
<p>Am I crazy for teaching you in this manner, or am I a man of truth and righteousness? You have to become another Reverend Moon. I am waiting for some news of a blessed couple in Korea who have been taking care of their old parents; they are so child-like they even have to be taken to the bathroom. I am testing this couple, watching to see how they treat their parents.</p>
<p>It is really a beautiful thing for children and grandchildren to take care of grandparents that are like little children themselves, to bring them treats and make them laugh by sharing jokes. Is there any harsh exchange of words in that case? Is the second childhood a blessing or a curse? Any young couple naturally changes their baby&#8217;s diapers and bathes it. The mother in particular likes to take care of the baby and doesn&#8217;t feel any suffering for it. It is an enjoyable chore because it is a loving action. In the same way you should extend that heart to the grandparents, who are like children, only older. If you do that then you are really men and women of God. Nothing is filthy or dirty in love.</p>
<p>When you cover both extremes, loving your children on the one hand and your old, dying parents on the other, you can receive a graduation certificate from the school of love. The most important lesson is learned from the opportunity there in your own home. You don&#8217;t have to search the world for someone to serve. Wherever you go, you want to return to your home; God made you to feel that way, and everything you need is already there.</p>
<p>When you love God as much as you love your children and your parents, you will pass the test. On the other hand, when you love mankind as much as you love your own children and parents and God, you are really a Ph. D. in the school of love. Why are parents so precious then? By loving them you receive a genuine inheritance from the universe. Your parents are the channel to give you blessing. Would you be willing to do it?</p>
<p>Why do we need the True Parents? The Unification Church is a training center for the practice of love, teaching the world the way to love parents, children and God. We need some central figure, like a principal, so I am the superintendent. Mother and I are material for you to practice heavenly love upon, and then you can get a license to love the world. There are tremendous differences in thinking between the Orient and the West, and sometimes I feel my patience is running out over certain things, but still I have to continue on as principal of the training center of love. First as children, then as adults, as husband and wife and by having children and your own home, you are going through more and more advanced courses and qualifying to receive God&#8217;s diploma. How could you ask for a vacation during this period?</p>
<p>When your parents come to join the Unification Church, I will say, &#8220;You are their own parents so you should love them more than I do. Would you please do that?&#8221; And I will tell you, &#8220;You have loved me as your True Parents. Now you must love your natural parents even more.&#8221; Actually I am doing a great favor to your parents, even though they don&#8217;t know it yet. They should wait for you to graduate from the school of love, but they are so impatient that before the fruit is ripened they are trying to kidnap you.</p>
<p>In this school we have a tough program, full of do&#8217;s and don&#8217;ts. Do you think you need this coaching? Will you volunteer to faithfully comply with whatever your coach says, or will you run away? No, you have a dream and hope, and you know there is a way to inherit the world and cosmos, heaven and earth. If this is a lie or false teaching then there is definitely no God. You know there is a God, however, so this must be the truth. When you meet senior citizens on the streets, I want you to look at them as your own parents and grandparents. Those who can love older people can love God, because after all, God is the most senior of senior citizens. The oldest person in heaven and earth is God.</p>
<p>I have spoken for three and a half hours now, and my East Garden team is getting restless! Also, Mother is advanced in her pregnancy. I promised her that I understood her situation, and if she would come and stay one hour then she could go back and rest. That&#8217;s why she is not here now. In the last months of pregnancy a mother has to go to the bathroom often because the baby is taking up all the room inside. Soon you will find out.</p>
<p>When you see the depths of the law of love then you can realize how the wisdom of God functions in the universe. You see that the world is not running at random whim but under law and order. You must really want to fulfill that law. Your desire must be to serve well, and I want you to excel in this Unification Church class. It may be a tough class and even without your knowing it tears may just roll down your cheeks because of the hardship, but would you still go on? You can think that your tears taste different from any other kind because they are there for a greater purpose-God-and they taste sweet instead of bitter.</p>
<p>Sometimes instead of analyzing everything, just try it blindly; you will not be ruined by it. Don&#8217;t try to chew the truth; just swallow it whole. True love sometimes means swallowing the whole thing without chewing. If you have been swallowed by love then you are the luckiest person; even if you drown and die in love, you are the happiest person.</p>
<p>When I speak about love I don&#8217;t see anyone dozing, but only shining eyes. I could go on about this topic of love for many months because the love story is a long, long story, but I have to come to a conclusion now. The conclusion is that we shall leave a tomb of love behind us. A tomb is an awful thing, but if you dwell in love then it is not a tomb at all You must prepare a tomb of love to leave behind. If you are most successful in life, finishing with great honor and love, then you can leave behind a tomb of love and you will be welcomed throughout heaven and earth. God Himself will come out to meet you.</p>
<p>You may happen to die without being married and without having a beautiful wedding ring and clothes, but if you leave behind a tomb of love then you will be wearing the most expensive of all rings and clothes. All people of the world, long after you are gone, will want to go to your tomb to have a taste of love. It seems like a tragedy externally when a person struggles to live that life, but it actually turns out to be a tremendous fortune. I know this secret, and I don&#8217;t care what happens to me. I know that God has a way to turn the worst tragedy into the greatest honor and blessing.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t forget about this tomb of love. Can you say, &#8220;I want to live that law and leave behind a tomb of love&#8221;? Then the blessing of God will never depart from you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html" title="Permalink to MY LIFE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/14/sorrow-and-tears.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> SORROW AND TEARS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html" rel="next">WHERE GOD RESIDES AND HIS COURSE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

263
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,263 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>ONE AGE, ONE GENERATION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1309 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1309" class="post-1309 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">ONE AGE, ONE GENERATION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:52:07+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:52:07+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September 3, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>We find in the world that some people are born as men and others as women. A person may have an image of being someone else and wish he could have that life instead. For instance, some women wish they were born men and some men wish they were born women. Some Africans wish they were born as white men somewhere else. But no matter what we wish to be born as, we must live through one generation of life and the path of life that one generation experiences. There are as many different life experiences as there are different faces.</p>
<p>In every life there are many ups and downs but mostly we like to stay in the mainstream and live an adequate life. What is the horizontal line or path that a so-called right kind of life would follow? Everyone tends to find a standard of conduct for his life and thinking through the law of his nation or the standard of his society. We can only develop and improve, however, if we have a higher vision than the requirements of the law. It is not enough to just follow the do&#8217;s and don&#8217;ts of the law; you must have some ideal.</p>
<p>Are there more don&#8217;ts or more do&#8217;s? Are there more things you want to do but can&#8217;t, or more things you don&#8217;t want to do but must because they are your responsibility? Why? Obviously it is easier to do whatever we are not supposed to do, and people have a tendency to do those things all the time. There are more don&#8217;ts because good things are more difficult to do. As a result, the one who has a high ideal and who lives a good life doesn&#8217;t have much to do with the law or need to worry too much about whether he is following it.</p>
<p>In this situation it is relatively easy to lead a bad life but not too easy to lead a good life. If you ask people if they want to lead a good life or a bad life, however, obviously no one will say he wants to live a bad life. From grammar school through college everyone encourages you to do good things, and as your education increases you are encouraged to do higher-level things. It is like climbing a tree; the higher you go the more difficult it becomes. This is the kind of life we are living on earth now.</p>
<p>Once you are born and finish your span of life, you cannot get a second life or try again. If you cannot accomplish today, perhaps you will have one more chance tomorrow, but once you die there is no second life or second chance. We must make the best of one life.</p>
<h3 align="center">Can anyone control the meaning<br />
and destiny of his life?</h3>
<p>Does anyone volunteer to be born? We simply find ourselves born in spite of ourselves. Some unthinking people say, &#8220;Well, 1 am born. That&#8217;s that&#8221; and never think about anything else. Of course, no one can hold you responsible for being born, but once you are here more and more regulations and demands and responsibilities are bestowed upon you.</p>
<p>For example, in every country when you reach a certain age you must go to school for a certain number of years. Not everyone wants to go to school but they must nevertheless. Why? Whether voluntarily or because we are compelled to, we go to school so that we can better perform our responsibility to society. Whether we like it or not, we have responsibilities as human beings, and in order to perform them better we must go to school.</p>
<p>Can anyone control the timing of his death? No one can plan ahead that he will die at a certain time and then die on schedule; there is no one like that. Nevertheless, even though each person is destined to die he keeps thinking, &#8220;I won&#8217;t die. I won&#8217;t die&#8221; and then one morning he is dead. Like birth, death has nothing to do with desire. lt. is human nature that even on his deathbed a person will believe he will still live a while longer. lt. is human nature that just as we can&#8221; help being born, we can&#8217;t help dying. We are each responsible for managing our one generation of life, however. Once he is born, a person has ambition and wants to do this and that thing, but there are also some things that are given to us to do by our circumstances.</p>
<p>What should a man do while he is alive? Is hi; responsibility just to keep eating and living? Without exception animals eat to keep alive and naturally the, fight when there is a scarcity of food. This seems tc be the natural law. Men think they are better than the animals, but what&#8217;s different? Animals give birth to offspring and care for them as much as some people care for theirs, and even more. The nation of England has existed for hundreds of years, but if you look a~ the bees you see that their world is more harmonious; than England&#8217;s. The bees and ants cherish their queer more than the British people do. The working bees and ants labor much harder than British subjects.</p>
<p>Do bees and ants cheat while working? Do they go some place else to nap, or pause to hide from the rain under the shelter of a tree? They work as their instinct commands them, and there is never even the slightest irregularity among them. When we think of the standard of the bees and ants as compared to the human standard, are we any better than the animal world? We can only conclude that we aren&#8217;t. Men often fight each other but in the long run there is no gain from it. But animals gain something even when they fight because they give birth to better offspring. There is more conflict in the human world but no gain from it. I gather that every one of you likes to eat good food. Would animals like tasty food, too? Then what difference is there between you and them? You like to sleep when you are tired and animals also take a rest when their bodies demand it. You like to play and so do the animals.</p>
<p>How can you live thinking that you are born to struggle and have contradiction with other beings? Is that a happy man or a man doomed to misery? Think how miserable you would be believing you were born to be defeated. When we think about these things, what do we find in man&#8217;s world that is any better than the animals?</p>
<p>What is man born to do in his life? A woman would say, &#8220;I am born so that eventually I can marry a man.&#8221; A man says, &#8221;I am born so that when I grow up I will be married to a woman.&#8221; When you list the important events in your life surely making the right marriage is one of them, but when you go to school are you taught that your purpose is marriage? Even though it is important, no woman studies about man or man about woman.</p>
<p>Once we are married, another important thing is giving birth to children. Everyone wants to have safe childbirth, but does every man study gynecology so that he can assure his child&#8217;s safe delivery, or take a month or a year to study about children? We don&#8217;t study about children, even though they are very important.</p>
<p>How can a husband and wife live together harmoniously? After getting married and having children, the next stage is to have a happy life. Happiness becomes a very important element, but where is it found&#8221; Does it come when a man and woman are connected together? Even though a man and woman get together, each has all different levels and specifications. A woman might want a husband with a round rather than a long face and one who is not too skinny but a little fat. She might even have specifications about the color of his eyes and the shape of his ears and nose. By the time she rules out this and that, what is left in this whole wide universe might be one tiny spot! When she really finds out the chances for fulfilling her specifications are that small. she al-post suffocates wondering how she is going to find such a man.</p>
<p>Having such a limited view is like living in a small one-room apartment that you can barely fit into. Maybe you enjoy it today, but how do you know you will like it ten years from now? Probably you will hate it by then. Each person knows that his own standard of beauty or desirability goes up and down from year to year. Last year he thought that one thing was the best; this year he thinks the reverse is better. A woman married to a shorter man might wish all throughout her life that she were married to a taller&#8217; man. E Even action goes in cycles of up and down. You can&#8217;t really establish what you like because you don&#8217;t really know. In your mind, do you think you will be different from my general description?</p>
<p>If there is an ever-changing standard within each person then what can we say that happiness is? Where does happiness really lie? Between man and woman? No, we cannot say that. Suppose a woman is really lucky and finds a mate who matches her ideal, thinking this man is what all the women in her lineage have looked for over the generations but never found. Can anyone guarantee that her happiness will last one full lifetime? Usually such an &#8220;ideal&#8221; marriage doesn&#8217;t last long; often the husband dies after a few months. He may go out in the morning healthy and happy but be brought back dead. This is not difficult to imagine. Every day people are killed by war, but more people are killed by car accidents, so how can we be sure that, even though we may find a happy marriage, it will last? Is there any guarantee?</p>
<p>When you look at life realistically, even to think about happiness is insane, and to search for happiness and the ideal is irrational. Life is so capricious that there no guarantee in this world. When we really think seriously we know that there are many things we cannot change. Even though we may have good marriages, there is no guarantee we will have good offspring. I have seen that many seemingly good marriages in this world have produced bad children. Although there is hope and an ideal at the beginning of a match, ultimately the partners may wish they had not married at all. Many women feel they should have stayed single and wish they had never had children. We said we go to school to become responsible, but if we can&#8217;t be responsible for our own happy marriage and for the best children, what can we be responsible for? Why should we go to school for fourteen years?</p>
<p>The governments of nations are the same. Of course, officials try their best according to their consciences, working very hard and patriotically dedicating their lives to the country, but when a country goes in the wrong direction how can they help it? A country&#8217;s destiny, as with an individual&#8217;s, is not controllable. There are no guarantees.</p>
<h3 align="center">Everyone values that which is unchanging</h3>
<p>Now we come to think more clearly about what is good and what is bad. How can you look for what is permanent, unchanging good and what is definitely bad at all times? Take the example of my house. In order for my house to be a good one what should it have? What if it is a good house now but it may not last very long? It has to have a good foundation and be made of durable materials because whether or not a house will last must be the first requirement. Even if a house is beautiful, if it shakes when you kick it then no one can say it is a good house. When you check for quality you also look for good paint and other material that won&#8217;t fade away in a year. Even if the roof is nice, if it begins to leak in five or ten years then it is no good. The best roof is the one that will never leak as long as the house lasts.</p>
<p>If you find a good man and analyze him, he will be one who won&#8217;t always change from one mood to another. In that one respect he will be different from other people, and you can say, &#8220;I like him. His face has a distinct character.&#8221; That characteristic of goodness in a man comes most]y from upholding a standard of morality and a uniqueness of character. Then why is this also the description of a good house? Why is it good for a house to be lasting and unchanging and unique? Because then that one house can serve as a standard to measure all other houses. When you have a standard you can measure, but without it you will never be more than vague in your understanding.</p>
<p>If you were light, would it be better to be light from an e electric bulb or light from the sun? The sun has unique characteristics. Does everyone respect the sun because it acts capriciously and may shine today but not tomorrow? We are sure the sun will stay this year, but next year will it hide some place else&#8217;.&#8217; We can depend on the sun because it doesn&#8217;t change. Therefor`, we can say it is good. We could go on and on with a variety of examples. The sun doesn&#8217;t reflect anything but gives away its own light. What about you? Car you give away light on your own? Even if you did, are you guaranteed never to change? Will you remain the same through eternity?</p>
<p>What seems good at one time can be bad at another, so what is goodness anyway? When we consider this we know that unchangeability is necessary for something to be good. Let us consider jewels. The nature of treasure is such that it doesn&#8217;t change. Why is gold a treasure and why does everyone value it? It is unchanging and its unique color lasts. Science has discovered that diamonds are made of common carbon, so what is precious about diamonds? &#8216;-heir hardness is unique and no one can match it. They also reflect light in the most brilliant way we know of. The smallest light reflects brilliantly in a diamond and that property will last for millions of years. We can come to the conclusion that men like diamonds and gold because their characteristics are unchanging and eternally unique, and humans are looking for something that resembles their own characteristics. People have not analyzed this, but this is the reason they value gold and jewels.</p>
<p>A pearl is not even hard, and if it is scratched once it retains a permanent mark. A pearl has a unique characteristic in that it shines with the most noble assortment of colors. You want to look at it again and again and never get tired of it. There is a reason why mankind has cherished these articles as treasure for thousands of years.</p>
<p>We often talk about what is real and what is false. If w say something is genuine, what does that mean? We are referring not only to its external form, will come ;o like me and center on me as a focal point. Recently I have come to be a center of world attention and everyone wonders what I am doing. As the leader of the Unification Church I have unique characteristics. I don&#8217;t change because of rain or snow. Let the rain come and the snow blow once in a while; they are supposed to. But that has nothing to do with me. I don&#8217;t change.</p>
<p>Now you know that this is the secret. If you gather your unique characteristics and try to perfect them then you will last and last and never change, even when you go to spirit world. If you are like this, you&#8217;ve got it made.</p>
<p>Compare yourself to diamonds, gold and pearls. Do treasures exist for themselves or for others to appreciate? Gold does not exist for its own sake but for others. Iron is a rather soft metal, but if you have a diamond on the tip of an iron drill there is no material you cannot penetrate. Each treasure has its own characteristics.</p>
<p>What is the precious characteristic within ourselves? What is the treasure within a man? Is it his eyes or ears? Is it life? Is it knowledge or influential power? These are only relative and you can live without them and still be happy. Life and love are most important, and love is more precious than life. Life is just as eternal and both seem to be just as important but love is definitely more valuable. When you say &#8220;happy&#8221; the sound is very good, but when you analyze the things that seem to bring happiness you usually find they are not worthwhile.</p>
<p>Why is love much more precious than life? You must know that love is very precious because men and women have value only when they have love. Love can make a treasure out of a man and a woman. No one can argue that diamonds and gold and pearls but to the uniqueness of its characteristics. When these are there, you can be sure something is real. A fake article may look the same as the real one, but it will lack one of its essential characteristics.</p>
<p>Who is a good person? Take Doris Orme, for example. She has her own characteristics and no one can be exactly like her. That feature is very attractive and should last without ever changing. If she is one way in the morning but different in the evening, however, then her attraction is not one of genuineness. Then she needs to further develop her characteristics.</p>
<p>Are you a good man, a good woman? Why do you pause so long and make such a face, as if this were a painful question? These qualities of goodness have existed all along and are the center of man&#8217;s spirituality. Now we know what the standard is. Knowing this standard is a more important thing than life and death, but why don&#8217;t people think about it and try to explain it? Do you understand clearly what is good? So far people have thought of goodness only in vague terms. Are your eyes good eyes or bad eyes? Eyes have their own ability to see and if the eye is healthy its perception never changes. Ears have the unchanging characteristic of hearing. The mouth and the hands also have their own unchanging characteristics. I want you to know how to see what the good is in everything.</p>
<p>How can I know what I am supposed to become? I must choose one way of life but what is it? I must retain the uniqueness which I and other people recognize in me and it should not change. This sister happens to be an English woman now, but if she were to go to Korea would she change into a Korean? Certainly not. Deep inside she still retains her uniqueness and does not have to change. Likewise, the gold mined in England might be different from the gold found in Korea, but if the gold from England is exported to Korea, does it change? It stays the same, and the Koreans will value it as much as the English do.</p>
<p>What about me? I started in Korea and went to America. Did I change in America? No, I stayed the same. Even though I go to other countries I do not change according to what country I am in. One look isn&#8217;t enough to tell, but if people begin to study me they will see deeper and deeper and people of all races are very precious, but in the presence of love a person becomes more precious than any of them. Would you prefer to have the man you love or have the most precious jewels in the world? You would choose a loving husband because once you and he become completely, ideally one, the whole universe will move around you and God will surround you. All the objects of the universe will pay attention to you. Love is a million times more precious than diamonds and it certainly has the energy to move everything, even God and the whole universe. That means that if two people in love spin around and around, God will be drawn to them in spite of Himself.</p>
<p>Love has an immense, immeasurable value and this explains why everyone is struggling to find love. Is love nice, but just a temporary thing, or does it last? True love is eternal and unchanging. It is unique because only love can make a treasure out of everything. Because love has these three essences, it is good.</p>
<p>After we are born we have to pursue something in life. Is accumulating diamonds the most important thing for us? Is happiness finding the most productive gold mine so that we can have more and more gold? Is it going to sea so that you can collect endless varieties of pearls? You know that pursuing love rather than these treasures is true happiness.</p>
<p>How do you pursue happiness? You are born to love. We clearly have responsibility for love and we spend even half of our lives educating ourselves in order to be able to bear that responsibility. How fantastic and wonderful it is that man is born to be responsible for love. How do you feel to hear this? Exhilarated, or sad and miserable? I can tell by seeing your faces.</p>
<p>Can anyone agree with a man who says that his responsibility in life is to study and study to gain a Ph.D.? You would rather live in a cave than in that kind of ideal because study alone is suffocating. Let me ask a question of the sisters who have an education. Suppose there were two candidates to be your husband-one a respected Ph. D. who is just like a stone statue, and a factory laborer who looks just like a potato but who really burns with love and would dedicate everything for the sake of ideal love. Whom would you choose?</p>
<h3 align="center">Only with love can we<br />
measure the value of our lives</h3>
<p>Now you definitely know that love is the center of your life. If you invest everything into love, will you regret it some day? When you decide to give yourself to love, even the most difficult road is a happy road. If you are assured that you will eventually have true love, even your life no longer matters. You can risk your life over and over again and still want to do even more.</p>
<p>Would you ultimately be happy or unhappy if you pursued that love with all of your time and energy? If you have found real love and then someone comes along and tries to seduce you, would you give even your life to preserve your true love? You would want to die first because true love is eternal and unchanging.</p>
<p>Is God good? Why? He is absolute, unchanging and unique. Once God sets His goal He will not give up or change but will endure and endure. Since God does not change, once man makes a promise to God then even his life should not matter. Even if our lives are gone but our promise is fulfilled, we gain everything.</p>
<p>Are Unification Church members good people or bad people? Even if the rain pours down on you and you receive much persecution, you don&#8217;t change but go on and on, and like the pearl you shine with some unexplainable and noble light. Some people say you have the clearest eyes they have ever seen and such a peace and joy within yourselves that they just can&#8217;t understand where it comes from. There is one sister who has such an incredible look that people can&#8217;t believe she has suffered for ten years. Yet she is ready to go even stronger each successive day in search of persecution.</p>
<p>This is the one thing people have difficulty understanding about us. They look at the Unification Church style of life and say, &#8220;Oh, in ten years he will definitely be finished.&#8221; But no, we go on and on and are never exhausted and even gain more power. Why? Because we are finding the path of true love under God.</p>
<p>Love is the only force that can put everything in order both vertically and horizontally, and not only that, it makes a big circle and penetrates everywhere. We must realize that everyone wants to be dominated by the most perfect love. Do lovers embrace each other from a distance or as closely as possible? Why do they move around rather than standing still? Since the universe is revolving, they also revolve. When you are blessed you will experience how a husband will embrace his wife so hard that if he is a strong man he might even break a couple of her ribs and then she will have to go to the hospital! W~11 she say her husband is a bad man? No, she will have no regrets even if her bones are broken.</p>
<p>When I practice this way of life of love I look like a crazy man and people call me insane, but I have no regrets and I am the happiest man in the world. I am a man of success too. The world has been here for thousands of years but I am the first one who truly cultivated it. If you set out to love God and mankind in a crazy way, take no heed of what people think. I have loved Koreans and Americans and Japanese without any reservations and now I am loving Europeans the same way. I live the way I do for God because this is the happiest way, the worthiest and most valuable way I know. What is your evaluation? Do you think it was wise or foolish of me to take this way?</p>
<p>If we are truly following this way of love then why does God not lift the persecution from us? God lets persecution continue to make sure that His people won&#8217;t change no matter what happens to them and that they will go on for eternity and retain their love for Him and humanity. God has been disappointed by many, many people. Since God is only good He doesn&#8217;t know any evil and so He has trusted everyone, but He has been betrayed every time. Even though I have proven myself many times, God still wants to make completely sure that I will never change. The people outside our Church see only the persecution that comes to me, but at the same time God is constantly giving more blessings to me. While I am persecuted God continues to give His blessings and love, and when I realize this then there is nothing to fear.</p>
<p>You may think that gold is precious, but the best way to really know this is to put it into the fire. Only then will you know it is unchanging, for when the fire is out the gold is still the same. Though people persecute me, when they see that I never change they will understand how precious I am.</p>
<p>We must come back to the value of our own lives, for the possibility of being born is only a small one. We must make the best of being born and dedicate ourselves accordingly, and then everything, including God, will recognize that we have lived wisely. This is the best way of life possible. Many people seek happiness and the ideal, but we are in happiness and the ideal because we live to be responsible for real, true love. Is it stylish or not, nice or not?</p>
<p>What about asking Adam, the first ancestor who failed, &#8220;&#8216;this is our lifestyle. Do you approve of it or not?&#8221; Do you think Adam would say yes or no? Imagine that thousands of generations from now we ask one of our descendants whether someone who lived as we do now was wise or foolish. He will answer just as Adam did. What about God? Will He say He knows of a better life than that? If you can ask anyone, including God, whether the best way of life and the most precious thing to pursue is this love, his answer will be yes.</p>
<h3 align="center">Mankind must be taught that<br />
all people are brothers and sisters</h3>
<p>Why are you born? To be responsible for true love. Only in true love can you find true value. Nothing else, not money, possessions, power or knowledge, is of value. We talk very much about heaven, but heaven comes only after we experience this love in the physical world. Then the spirit goes to heaven.</p>
<p>How do we apply this to our lives in a practical way? We must know for sure. A woman has her husband, who is in the position of God for her. Then who is the king of all the universe and all creation? In the Second Coming the lord will be the king of the world, and similarly, the husband is in the position of the lord himself. In everyday life English wives should consider their husbands as kings and they will be queens to their kings. Would such a wife be unhappy living with a husband in the place of God Himself and of the lord himself?</p>
<p>God&#8217;s love travels around the universe through this relationship. Your husband stands in the position of God, lord and king and you are his queen. What more could you wish for? When your see your husband you can rejoice as if you were seeing almighty and all-loving God, as much as though you had been waiting generation after generation to see him. A wife will be the only queen to her husband and he must try at her like the queen that the whole country cherish s. Each of you is like the spouse of God and should regard your spouse as king and queen. Just as everyone wants to get close to God, so should you keep this love and desire in your life.</p>
<p>This love is the starting point and the ending, and both look the same. What is the difference? If a man loves his wife this much he will love his country, the world and also God like that. If you reduce a large crystal to a smaller size it still retains the same shape and characteristics. If you reduce the size of the world of love, its shape is still the same. If we live in the physical body like that on earth then when we go to spirit world will we become completely one with God or not? We will become one with God because love has no boundary. It cannot be stopped but can go anywhere it wants to go.</p>
<p>When you meet your husband and ask where he came from, he can actually say he was sent by the lord to meet you with a load of love. God said, &#8220;You go to your wife,&#8221; so he went with a knapsack full of love. When that emissary of love comes with his knapsack, you welcome him no matter how he looks because you know you are never worthy of him. The person who doesn&#8217;t feel that way isn&#8217;t qualified to marry anyone.</p>
<p>If you preserve this mainstay of love then all kinds of associations of love will develop: You will love your country just as the king of that country would love it. As the lord would love the creation, so would you as the king love your own people. If we love just that way then wherever we go is the world of love.</p>
<p>We find that God, the lord, and a king are not three separate entities, but one, a trinity. Parents are synonymous with God and the king, as Jesus was supposed to be. If Adam and Eve hadn&#8217;t fallen, they would have been our parents, our king and queen, our lords, even our God. We must find those real parents, real lord, real king and real God now, within our lifetimes. This is why we say that the child of filial piety, who loves his parents more than his own life, is worthy of going to heaven. Because of this principle the royal citizen can go straight to heaven if he loves his country as God does.</p>
<p>If the human ancestors hadn&#8217;t fallen then all mankind would have automatically lived like this and not needed to learn it in school. But because of the fall, everything was shattered and God has had to restore everything to the original position. Therefore, you have been hearing that in order to go to heaven you must love your parents and country, the world and the universe. The family cultivates on a smaller scale the same type of love which is expanded to the national level, world level and universal level. If we are determined to go the straight way in that direction then we don&#8217;t have to worry about the other things because they will all be included. Unification Church members c re not living even for the sake of the family and the country but for the world and the universe.</p>
<p>Where does our inner power come from? By loving our&#8217; parents as much as we can we become more and more capable of loving the world and God. Everything, I have been doing is designed to show everyone :hat this is the way for mankind to live. Each person must love his parents and be a son or daughter of filial piety. Once you gain this new knowledge you c an go witness knowing that you have a real connection with parents, and then you can love your brother with the attitude, &#8220;My brother, I am coming because God wants me to.&#8221; The whole universe and every person is your brother and sister, not just in idea but in reality. You must feel that love as the real reason why you go out to witness.</p>
<p>When you white members meet a black person you must think how long he has been lost and in search of God and parents. Seeing the color of the black man&#8217;s skin, you can feel as though it was burned by the sun&#8217;s rays as he wandered, searching for parents. You must feel he must have gone without food and ~ he right kind of treatment for many days. You can teach him what life is about so that he can be responsible for love.</p>
<p>Mankind does not know that all people are brothers and sisters, so how can they love each other? We have to teach them and prove that they are brothers and sister). This is why we teach the Divine Principle. When each of you knows this deeply enough you will one day burst into tears, embracing each other, crying, &#8220;I did not know you were my brother. &#8221; You can F &#8216;ray to experience that.</p>
<p>Teaching this is actually the True Parents&#8217; responsibility, but since they physically cannot reach all the billions of people in the world you are going out to tea, h in their place. If your supreme purpose is love, can you give up when you meet with persecution? With the right point of view, resistance will only intensify your desire to bring your brother. Let persecution work to encourage you even more to bring your true brother and sister to the bosom of their Parents.</p>
<p>This is what Christianity is all about, teaching everyone to gather all their brothers and sisters together as though they were their own physical family. Even if a son leaves his father alone to go out and search for his brothers and sisters, his father will not blame him and say he has done wrong. Likewise, if a husband and wife are happily married but the husband feels he must go out to find his lost brothers and sisters, will the wife say, &#8220;No, you must stay with me and forget about them&#8221;? She cannot say that.</p>
<p>Even if they sacrifice their own married life, when each one goes out to meet his own brother and sister God will find more that is precious in their home. There is a good reason for this: Once a husband and wife are blessed and consummate their marriage they are inseparable, even if one dies and they don&#8217;t meet again until both are in spirit world. But if they don&#8217;t find their brothers and sisters here on earth, there is no way for them to find them once they go to spirit world.</p>
<p>This is why you go in search of brothers and sisters more than trying to stay together as husband and wife. If you don&#8217;t then when you go to spirit world and your brothers and sisters say, &#8220;Where were you when l was astray,&#8221; you will be without any explanation.</p>
<p>This is not a one-time thing we are talking about; it is simply the way we each must live and the purpose of happiness will be found there. Once everyone understands that this way of life must prevail in the husband and wife relationship and the vertical relationship between God and man, then we will have heaven on earth.</p>
<h3 align="center">Why do I push you constantly?</h3>
<p>Why is everyone in the Unification Church chased out? It is so that each of you can develop your uniqueness to the point where you can go on and on without changing. To insure this, I give you internal persecution and you are chased out. In order to be unchanging you must confront a situation where you can easily be changed. If you go through that without changing then it will be because you have become like forged iron that has become steel.</p>
<p>If universities had originally existed with this ultimate purpose then their students wouldn&#8217;t be going the wrong way. What good does it do to have ten Ph.D.&#8217;s? Would it help you as a basic human being? Certainly we must learn a more essential knowledge, which is the Divine Principle.</p>
<p>If all sorts of people, from the nobility to the beggars, scorn and persecute you but you ask them why they do that, they will reply that they don&#8217;t know. If you were doing this for your own sake, you would quit, saying, &#8220;I would rather be miserable than go through this.&#8221; But since you are doing it for their sake, you can&#8217;t quit. This is still the best way of life imaginable regardless. Even if you don&#8217;t physically succeed 100%, you will have established enough condition SD that later in spirit world God can say, &#8221; While he was on earth he lived for the sake of others and not for himself.&#8221;</p>
<p>Each of you must look around and find the right course for your life so it can be said later that you lived not for yourself but for the sake of other people. If there is such a way, then we must plunge into it. Single girl&#8217; who are over thirty, are you exhausted? Even though you think you are living the way of sacrifice, some stranger must be willing to testify that you did it. This country must recognize that the Unification Church is a selfless entity, and that the members worked for everything except the selfish cause. If England says that, it is notarizing us. I have told you how to live and work in home churches, and if you do that then people will say you really did good things.</p>
<p>Nowadays mayors are coming to meetings in the evening to testify about us and say that this Unification movement is very necessary in England. Even if we don&#8217;t finish heaven on earth physically, their testimony will later be taken in heaven to liberate all of us. There are plenty of internal reasons why we are doing this &#8216;work. Now London has no reason to object to us and soon all of England will say the Unification Church is a good church. Then Germany, France and Holland will all hear about it.</p>
<p>Satan has gotten the first word and convinced many people that I am a bad man. To worldly people are Reverend Moon and the Unification Church good or bad? It really doesn&#8217;t make so much difference what other people say. Just because they say we are bad doesn&#8217;t mean we will become bad. Are we absolutely good or maybe bad?</p>
<p>This is a cynical and ironic world. People accept their doctor&#8217;s word as truth when they are sick, but perhaps when he was in medical school he was on the verge of flunking because he had a part-time job, or he wasn&#8217;t so smart or even wasn&#8217;t so healthy. His teachers might have thought that he would never be a doctor, but once he passed his medical examination no one questioned his ability. In the same way, no one thinks now that Unification Church members will be kings, but God will make sure you are kings in the future. Even people who see that my standard is high often think I don&#8217;t know the real world. Certainly to God&#8217;s ears it makes no difference what they think. When the peoples&#8217; minds change like the weather that melts snow overnight, they will say, &#8220;When did I persecute you?&#8221; It&#8217;s typical human behavior.</p>
<p>We are planting true love and as long as God supports that effort, true love will always be harvested. It can never be taken away because God won&#8217;t allow it. What is our desire and our ambition? No matter how difficult the reaping is, are you going to be true men or false men? The true man is the one whom God can approve of. How can God trust anyone when all throughout history He has been betrayed? He will test you for many years and if you remain faithful then he will say He can trust you.</p>
<p>I would like to be sure that each one of you can be trusted even if you have to go through a fierce war a thousand times before being given blessing. When all the women have genuine love and faith, those qualities can never be mistreated but will be passed on to some noble man. In the same way, when the men deeply love the True Parents they could never be given worthless women as wives.</p>
<p>First I want to make you into public figures and people who love the world. That is the proper qualification to get married. My only wish before you are married is for the world to persecute you more. Are you sad when I also persecute you, thinking, &#8220;Oh, Father, isn&#8217;t it enough that the world persecutes me?&#8221; Once you realize that this is the road to true love, then you have all the more reason to be grateful.</p>
<p>Up until today you were inclined to complain, but after you have been educated should you continue to complain? Once you understand, you are burning with hope and your only regret comes if you don&#8217;t have enough power to follow through. You can sacrifice everything for this love because it&#8217;s worth more once you get to the goal. Those who welcome this, raise your hands.</p>
<p>As if all this previous testing wasn&#8217;t enough, once a couple is married they are separated for three years. Who ever heard of this? Is God so cruel as to make you suffer like that because He gets enjoyment out of it&#8221; God would keep people separated even after they are blessed in order to have them learn even more about unchanging love. When you think in that way, is it good or is it bad? When feelings of love emerge they can be channeled into love for the world. You can think, &#8220;I will love the world first, but I will never forget the urge of love I had and I will go back to my spouse.&#8221;</p>
<p>We can see how this was so even in Jesus&#8217; time. Jesus loved the world first, was persecuted and died on the cross, and then later came down in search of a bride. As a personal qualification he wanted to love the world first, and after he became successful he planned to search for his own family. In this fallen world do you think it is necessary first to go through tests and persecution to be sure you love the world and then go back to your eternal family? If there was a way to avoid this I would, but it is absolutely necessary. Through this course you will be in a better position 😮 love your wife as a queen and your husband as a king. Only after going through this will you feel that way toward your spouse.</p>
<p>A million people will live in a million different styles, but some are better than others. Which would be more valuable: occupying the peak of love, the peak of money or the peak of power? Love is a simple word but it includes everything. Love means longing too. Unification Church members are really in a very longing state. A wife may be in one place and her husband at the opposite end of the world, and for three years they are longing for each other. You say love is simple but often everyone forgets it.</p>
<h3 align="center">Will your life provide a brighter<br />
future for your children?</h3>
<p>My walk this morning is about one age or one life span. During our one lifespan we&#8217;ve got to do something, so what goal would we like to be proud of reaching? Money? Power? Knowledge? We want to reach higher than that to true love: That is the position of king and queen. Was Jesus a smart man or a foolish man to pursue this? How about God? We can be no smarter than God and Jesus. The smartest ones said they want to pursue love. You say you are smart if you feel the same as Jesus and God and love is your ultimate goal.</p>
<p>Let us consider what happens in the life of the average man or woman. They are born and their parents have to change their diapers while they are young. When they are about three they can go to the toilet by themselves. At six they start school, and by the time they graduate from college they are 21 or 22. Usually a person is not sure about what he is going to do or where he is going to get a job that is adequate. Sometimes he has a moment of ambition and idealism but it doesn&#8217;t last long. Usually he feels insecure. He may even try to kill himself or he may turn to drugs. I was told yesterday that when a boy and girl reach the age of twelve but they aren&#8217;t interested in kissing, they are considered abnormal by today&#8217;s standards. Even teenagers feel pressure to keep up with their neighbors and friends and date even if they don&#8217;t want to. Once they reach their twenties they are expected to think about marriage.</p>
<p>They want to look happy but they know very well that they are only miserable. It&#8217;s a dreadful thing. At one time or another it feels as though marrying would be like going straight to hell. Some intuition warns them, but nevertheless everyone does it. Then they have a baby or two and are oppressed with the burden of supporting them. Each man feels some ambition, but after forty or fifty years go by he no longer feels that. He feels crushed instead. The peak of the average person&#8217;s life is forty and after that it is impossible to think about the world or the nation very much. If there is one exception it is highly unusual.</p>
<p>What about the Unification Church? We give up school and our families in order to join, even though in their own way our parents really love us. We are trying to reach the fantastic goal of loving the world before settling down. How different this is from the worldly way of thinking. In the everyday world, girls and boys can hold hands and no one will question it, but here in the Unification Church you don&#8217;t hold</p>
<p>even one hand for three to ten years. Then you might feel, &#8220;Why do we have to resist human nature?&#8221;</p>
<p>We don&#8217;t just follow this lifestyle mechanically; we have an ultimate objective which is very strong in our minds and keeps us going. We have a definite purpose for living this way and we are confident we will win. .\re we nation-minded or world-minded? That doesn&#8217;t mean that we aren&#8217;t nationalistic; it is because we love the nation that we become world minded. B fore nationalism we are for familyism and we respect the family very much. If we didn&#8217;t love the family very much we could never love the nation or the world. Man must have an ideal and direction to live by, like the rudder on a ship. If we didn&#8217;t have this ideal then the best we could do would be to love only this one nation of England.</p>
<p>Do you understand how precious and advanced you are? Our goal is nothing short of heaven. There are thousands of universities but they have never seen worldism of this quality. Since the world has no apparent hope or happiness, sooner or later everything will conclude in despair. Life is interesting when thin ~s are going well, as when a man meets a pretty girl and gets married, when he is happy in his job and he has a couple of children, but as time goes on even couples who seem happy encounter conflict in their lives and when they die they are in despair. Life is on y one scene of a spring dream, they say.</p>
<p>What about us? We go along these same paths but do we lie in despair or with faces upturned, much closer to the goal? We stay on the main road of true love all our lives and during this time we will have families too. Even though the process is difficult, once we reach the goal all those hardships become a precious memory. Then we are living in the ideal, having reached it in the world of love, and we will live eternally in that established area of love which is centered around God.</p>
<p>This is the pride and the value of a human being, the ideal of creation we talk about in Divine Principle terms. Without this quality in man, how are we different from the animals? What kind of life would you have led ii you had not joined the Unification Church and the path of love?</p>
<p>You c an imagine what my life was about. I have the same life span as the rest of mankind; I won&#8217;t live two or three hundred years. What have I achieved from my childhood until now? The world is witness to the fact that no young man in any country will obey another man. Does he listen to his parents or teachers or pastor or king? Does anyone obey or understand anyone else? But regardless of their country or color, when young people come to the Unification Church they learn the deepest truths about history and their own lives. When couples in our Church get married they may never have seen each other before, but once they are married they know their future is absolutely secure. They may not even speak the same language, but they know a deeper communication. We are happy but when other people try to understand us it doesn&#8217;t make sense to them. Then they say it must be brainwashing. That is painful to hear and if it weren&#8217;t for love we could never continue this way, could we?</p>
<p>No matter how difficult our work is, we keep on doing it. The Church doesn&#8217;t pay salaries or even give much praise. Usually I tell you to work harder and endure more persecution. You don&#8217;t even get one holiday out of the year, yet still you stay and follow because you have felt love here and that&#8217;s better than living an easy life. Even after you change drastically and come nearer to God, you don&#8217;t realize it unless you remind yourself how you&#8217;ve changed over the years. We talk about heartistic revolution but you don&#8217;t always perceive how you have improved. Imagine a person who is in a most precious position but doesn&#8217;t know it. How can he see that he is good?</p>
<p>You may have had reasonable happiness in your life, but what about your offspring? The world is getting more and more wicked. What makes you sure that our children will live even as good a life as we did? It&#8217;s very obvious that our second generation will suffer more than we have unless something is done. We are in the historical time that comes only once. Are we only superficially happy, or are we grateful enough to try continually to understand more and more deeply?</p>
<p>Am I a smart or a foolish man? Thinking or unthinking? I speak only after I have consistently thought everything out. The longer you observe me, the more clearly you can see how consistent I am. If I had applied that same principle of consistency to a Ph.D. course, I am quite confident I would have acquired a dozen Ph.D.&#8217;s. If I had put all my effort into becoming president, 1 could have done that too.</p>
<h3 align="center">This is my confidence.</h3>
<p>Evaluating the work I have done according to worldly standards, I feel I have accomplished a hundred times more than any Ph.D. course could have prepared me for. I weighed what would be the best way of life, the shortest way to happiness, and I chose this way You are not being told to go this way haphazardly. This is what I have realized after many tests and much thought. I never had peaceful days, but ever, year faced persecution to an intense degree. Why wouldn&#8217;t I have gone an easier way if there were one? Ease or difficulty is of no consequence; this is by far the best way compared to all others. It was not difficult to choose this way.</p>
<p>If there had been a better way, I would have packed up a long time ago and left the Unification Church. Now you judge: was my decision wise or foolish? Can you explain why? I have heard members say, &#8220;What a good road this must be if a person like myself could find such potential for loving parents so much.&#8221; &#8221;hat you are so inspired to love parents so directly and deeply, more than you ever imagined before, if&#8217; one indication that you are on the path of true love. What transformed you? When you think about that, then you know that what I did and what I pioneered was absolutely the best way of life.</p>
<p>Do 1 move your mind directly? No, millions of people in spirit world come down to help set your thoughts right. With so many people on earth, why is it that when I set a certain direction spirit world helps with that direction? Why doesn&#8217;t it listen to the President of America or the Queen of England or to the Pope&#8217; It is because I live in unison with God&#8217;s direction. You are in search of the world of love and so is God. That is His whole purpose of being.</p>
<p>When the two poles of a magnet meet each other they cannot help but be attracted to each other. In the same way there is definitely a link between the spirit world and Unification Church life. It is completely rational because both are connected to the path of love. Every creation, and God as well, has to come in the same direction and help this love to become established.</p>
<p>The more you reflect the mind and heart of the True Parents, the faster everyone will respond to us. If you keep going, you will bear the same fruit as the True Parents&#8217; tree, smaller perhaps, but nevertheless of the same quality. No matter how much we suffer, we are not the unfortunate ones. Even if we drop dead on the street, no one can say we were unhappy. This is not an analogy but reality.</p>
<p>Think about the people who are 80 years of age and who come to understand this will of God on earth, but have only a few years before going to spirit world. Compared to them you have a brand new life. What can they do that is worthwhile? The majority of you are unmarried. Once you marry and have a family your span of activity greatly decreases, but now you are in your prime and free as the birds. This is the best time for you, and if you continue on the path of love no one can diminish the value of the life you have led. All historical credit is with you. Old men often look back and say, &#8220;If only I had known that when I was young.&#8221; Now we know how precious this age is and how to achieve what we are supposed to accomplish. You must keep realizing your value.</p>
<p>God knows best and this is why He sent young people to the Unification Church. He knew that once they realized their own value they had the greatest potential. You don&#8217;t have to worry about your past or about children; all you have to do is think about the True Parents and the mission. We have been talking about many precious things, but actually the most precious thing of all is to dedicate the prime time of your life, all the energy of your youth, for the sake of true love. Once you turn that way, even your flesh and blood will become enriched and you will become a beautiful person. You will be the incarnation of love and will be blessed with your ideal spouse.</p>
<p>The chance for my life and yours to overlap is one in a billion and yet you have now been together with me for 120 days. The fact that we are persecuted and even beaten up will become a matter of greatest pride. It is never a source of regret.</p>
<p>In light of this would you complain or think about old boyfriends or girlfriends? Even though you are inspired while I am speaking, will you forget your inspiration as soon as you go out to witness? Hasn&#8217;t it been that way in the past? While I am in view your</p>
<p>aspiration is great, but when you don&#8217;t see me you are easily tire,) because you don&#8217;t know enough. From now on don&#8217;t think that you are independent from God, from me or from mankind. This is a joint effort and God s very much involved with you, as am 1. No matter where I am or what I am doing, I am doing the same things you are doing. If two people go together they can help each other, but spirit world doesn&#8217;t help so much. If you go alone you have no one working together with you, but many spirit men will be helping you. Often it&#8217;s better to be alone and this is why we have to be brave and daring to do anything. Love can never go wrong.</p>
<p>When you are desperate and shout out in search of love then I will appear beside you in a vision and talk to you. Why do I have to come if you call out for me? I go this same way and I have done the same thing toward God. This can happen all the time and this is why the Unification Church is a religion that no one can eradicate. As long as your line of love is attached to me then the frequency of your love is the same as mine. This is not only a dream but the reality of the very age in which we are living.</p>
<p>You know how fast electricity travels. I happen to be in London now and at least 300 people can benefit every Sunday like this, but when members everywhere meet for Sunday service they are spiritually connected to me because of love. Then God can come to them and listen. This is the way the spirit world operates.</p>
<p>Do we have reason to feel that? That&#8217;s our power. When. you are charged with this confidence and the power of love, you can shoot yourself out to the world like a cannonball and hit someone. No matter how high he may be, even if he is the president of a college, bump into him spiritually and he&#8217;ll capitulate. The stronger you shoot the arrow of love the deeper the point goes in. If you aim properly then it will be more effective and you won&#8217;t lose. Think deeply about this and try it. Those who will do so, raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html" title="Permalink to ONE AGE, ONE GENERATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE AGE OF REPENTANCE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html" rel="next">To the Departing Seminarians <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

275
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,275 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>PARENTS&#8217; DAY &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1260 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1260" class="post-1260 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">PARENTS&#8217; DAY</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:16:32+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:16:32+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 8, 1978<br />
Manhattan Center<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>As you all know, today is the 19th Parents Day As we celebrate an important holiday such as this in our movement, I cannot help but think back over the history of the past 18 years since 1960, of how much we have accomplished over this period and also of how much the world has been overtaken by turmoil. We also think about how, if there had been no fall in the garden of Eden, there would be no Parents Day, Children&#8217;s Day, Day of All Things or God&#8217;s Day; they would not have been necessary.</p>
<p>The very fact that we are celebrating Parents Day is vivid evidence that something went wrong at the outset of human history, that these days are not God&#8217;s primary desire, but that He is trying to retrieve something that is at least second best. Originally, there should have been a Parents Day without a stain or fall, but now we are coming back to restore Parents Day after the history of fallen man. As a generation begotten of fallen parents, we have to go through this process of restoration.</p>
<p>Human history began with fallen parents who gave birth to fallen children, a fallen tribe, fallen nation and fallen world. That has been the reality. Between the original Parents Day and the restored Parents Day everything existed in a dark realm dominated by Satan. Mankind has been living in this period between the two Parents Days, belonging to Satan and taking the position of rejecting God and resisting restoration back to Him. The problem has been how to lead mankind out of the satanic, God rejecting world and bring them back to the restored world. The work of salvation needed some foundation upon which to thrust mankind out of satanic control into the heavenly realm.</p>
<p>What is the difference between the satanic realm and heavenly realm? The satanic world is filled with division, hatred, arrogance and ungodliness. What should God&#8217;s realm be filled with? Harmony, unity, love and service for others. If Satan is going to the left, then heaven is going to the right. The people who are born in the satanic world do not know and cannot even imagine what the heavenly world is like. Therefore, they think that the circumstances under which they live and the goals they pursue are normal. They assume that this is the way the world was meant to be. Mankind has to be separated from the stagnation of the satanic world, but what kind of people will initiate such a movement?</p>
<h3 align="center">Love is our greatest weapon against Satan</h3>
<p>There are primarily three categories of people. Men with power, wealth and knowledge are a symbol of the existing world and they want it to stay as it is. They are content to continue as they have been and don&#8217;t want to change themselves. They can&#8217;t imagine leaving their mode of life. There are also people oppressed by the men with power, money and knowledge, and it is likely that these people will desire to be liberated from this world. Thus, there is more possibility for oppressed people to be utilized in religion as the champions of God throughout history. These are the people most likely to stand up for righteousness. They are ready to obey a different order and can be ignited to move boldly in a different direction.</p>
<p>Religious people throughout history have been working in non-violent, non-resistant ways. Why didn&#8217;t they strike back when they were persecuted, taking an eye for an eye? If God intended to restore the world by utilizing fists and swords to shed blood, the ideal of the garden of Eden could never be realized. God never intended to restore His original garden of Eden by force or the sword. The purpose of restoration is to restore ourselves back to the first garden of Eden, the place of absolute peace and love, where there is no fighting, disharmony or bloodshed. Since that was God&#8217;s intended garden of Eden, He cannot resort to coercion.</p>
<p>The original garden of Eden, which is the ideal world, is not the world of arrogance, division and fighting, but the world of meekness and humility, of peace and harmony. The garden of Eden is the world of love, the world of service and of helping others in sincerity and meekness. Since that is the ultimate goal of restoration , the people who are heading in that direction cannot resort to fighting or bloodshed. Even in the satanic world they must practice the ideal of the garden of Eden.</p>
<p>The great puzzle of history has been why the almighty, omnipresent God left mankind to a history of bloodshed, even allowing His own people to be mercilessly persecuted and sacrificed. Throughout history, true religion never resorted to violence or war to achieve its goal. If any religion justifies such methods, it reflects satanic ambition and cannot serve true religious purposes. God intended the original world to be filled with love and peace, and though we are still engulfed in the satanic world, the person who is arrogant and self-centered, self-loving and self-serving will never be a part of God. It is impossible for such a person to share in or inherit God&#8217;s character. From God&#8217;s point of view, those who resort to bloodshed, jealousy, animosity and hatred are really diseased.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s method of restoration is to pick His champions from among the oppressed people and let them practice God&#8217;s principles while in the extreme circumstances of the satanic world. Those qualities of humility, love and service will become their weapons, and by using them they will expand their territory, step by step. That&#8217;s the way God intends to restore His kingdom. No true religion in the last days would advocate a violent showdown with the satanic world, encouraging anyone to harm or kill his opponent. That method could never represent the true religion of God. Our method and true instrument is always love. We go with the power of love, which has been proven to be ultimately supreme.</p>
<p>The Unification Church has four major celebrations in Parents Day, Children&#8217;s Day, the Day of All Things and God&#8217;s Day. What do we gain by remembering and celebrating such holidays? Through the celebration, we want to experience love in action and re-emphasize that the world of love is the greatest reality. Do you think the Unification Church can be an exception to historical principles? No, we must follow the principle which guides history. I will never tell you to fight or confront anyone in a violent way.</p>
<p>We have been attacked by the world, but the day will come when all these things will be over, the day that we have paid back all the historical debts by indemnifying everything in history. Once we have paid back the debt of history, what will happen? It is not God&#8217;s intention that the religious people who are His champions always live under oppression and miserable persecution. We will stand up to fight, but in a different way. What will make our fight different</p>
<p>is that we will not do anything for ourselves. We have our battles for the sake of God and humanity but they will not be violent. Our method is not to go out like the terrorists with submachine guns and shoot people down.</p>
<p>The greatest fighter is the one who can love the people of the world the most. Love is the most terrible weapon Satan can confront. He is the king of hatred and animosity and he cannot cope with love. When you appear with the weapon of love, Satan will be demolished.</p>
<p>Our fight is to plant the love of God and the love of people. Then that love will unite and stimulate the original minds of others. Because the original mind longs to go back to the original world, our power will be exercised by stimulating it with love. Furthermore, we will draw the focus to a common center. Then who will be the center of all mankind? There is no doubt that God is that center.</p>
<p>I tell you to go out and fight to win the victory, but not in the way that others interpret this to mean, which is by violence. What is the first weapon we use? Love. What is the second? Service to the central person, as ultimately that central person will be God. Love people and serve the central person. Go out and live day by day with this attitude and heart, dealing with and loving the world. That is the true way of serving the True Parents, of revering them and showing them your love.</p>
<p>Where is heaven and what kind of world should that be? It is the world of God, the Kingdom of Heaven, the world of love. The Kingdom of God is the world in which everything exists solely for the sake of God. Then where does that leave the human race? If we all give everything to God and God is everything, then what are our rights and what position is left to us? President Carter made two words famous: human rights. Does having human rights mean you are free to dance all night or to do whatever you choose? As long as we are still trying to restore the world of human rights, if having that sort of freedom will destroy the world of human love and the world of God&#8217;s morality, then those particular rights are in reality the worst enemy of man. Human rights are good and necessary as long as they help restore the right of true love, the right of God. If a husband and wife or parents and children bicker over human rights and fight among themselves then they have misunderstood the freedom that God has in mind.</p>
<p>The true purpose of Parents Day is to honor God with love. We proclaim the world of love in which God is the center and the only one to be worshipped. We love Him and unite around Him. That is the resolution we are adopting this Parents Day.</p>
<h3 align="center">The flowering of love</h3>
<p>These are the major elements in God&#8217;s world: God is the center with man as His children, all things as the environment of the children, and the angels as the servants. Al! things are the creation of God and they are waiting to receive the love of God through their physical master, man. What is the capacity of the archangel? He is the servant whose ideal is to receive the love of God through his master, man. Man should become the channel of the love of God to the angel. What this universe needs, therefore, is true man, the true master.</p>
<p>Who is this true man who will become the true master? The true man directly receives the love of God. What kind of love is that? Friendship? Patriotism? Love of a servant or of an adopted son? No, none of these. The most precious of all love is parental love, having God as Father and coming into the position to receive God&#8217;s love as His son and daughter. Man is the bridge of love and must become the recipient of the love of God in the parent/child relationship, serving God as father and receiving His love as son and daughter.</p>
<p>When will that love be consummated and perfected? Not as a one- or two-year old baby. Love must mature and have the capacity to embrace all, horizontally and vertically. You can do that as you mature physically. When you enter young adulthood you want to express your feelings and get involved in everything, doing something all the time. Each of us has grown through that period.</p>
<p>American football is a savage game; a player gets his arm broken, his leg broken, his heart broken. Nevertheless, young people feel fever-pitch excitement over their teams, and at one time or another every boy wants to become a football hero, even though it&#8217;s a very tough game. Teenagers also have their idols, like Elvis Presley, for example. Some young people like to think of themselves as Elvis Presley, and want to be like him or even be better than him. This is the age in which you want to become involved in the most intense way.</p>
<p>This is also the age at which young people want to plunge into romance and think of someone else more than themselves. There are many young people who, without thinking of God, are thinking of someone of the opposite sex more than they are even thinking of themselves. During this period, your eyes are working like search lights, constantly scanning the universe. During those years, you consider yourself a great writer or poet. This is also the period you feel like a king or emperor, having the entire world under your fingertips. This is no sin. If you don&#8217;t feel these things then you are not in the human species; God made youth to be that way. That is the natural process.</p>
<p>Why did God implant such a desire in man, wanting such passion and zeal to flower during the teenage years? If we analyze the psychology of young people and ask why they want to become great football champions, great singers, or great poets, we find that the ulterior motive is a search after love. A young person wants to find someone of supreme love in order to become a recipient or giver of that love himself. The football champion is living football; football is his life. Yet when football can&#8217;t bring love, it becomes worthless and he gives it up for love. There are many students who work hard to become Ph.D.&#8217;s, doing research and academic work, but when they can find love, all those accomplishments become secondary to that love.</p>
<p>The problem is whether or not people are committed to true love. If there is an unfailing formula to find true love, then finding it is more important than becoming a football champion or poet or scholar. Everyone has to find true love because that is the ultimate goal of life.</p>
<p>God is the origin of true love. God is true love. Will God come out and declare, &#8220;Here&#8217;s the way to reach true love&#8217;s? If God revealed the way to reach this love and to reach Him, what would happen? God did not give man a map to follow to reach Him. This is not the way God has taught man in history. God gave one direction and showed man the realm in which he could find God-the realm of religion- saying, &#8220;In the world of religion you can really find me.&#8221; That much we know. Ultimately, reaching true love and the source of love will be the fulfillment of man&#8217;s life. By reaching that goal you fulfill everything and reach perfection. If you reach the ultimate true love, nothing will be lacking.</p>
<p>God wanted to see young adults burning with passion and zeal and infinite energy to reach true love. The one who finds the way or reaches out for that true love will fulfill his life. Love is supreme, and God made man with that nature so he could readily reach that supreme love. By knowing this principle we can readily understand at what age the fall of man took place. It was at the age of adolescence. We can readily understand that it was the same search and burning zeal which made the fall possible.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our greatest realization<br />
is that we can hook God with love</h3>
<p>I want you to understand that the motivation for good and the motivation for evil both start from the same origin of love. Love can develop into evil or into goodness. You may use tough words in speaking to someone, but if you do this in trying to make that person love the world then there is no selfish motive and that action will always be good. No matter how sweet or tender your words might be, if the motivation is selfishness then that is evil. Even though you may use the same words or even the same phrases, one statement can stand for good and another for evil.</p>
<p>Which crime would be more fearful to commit, one which risks your life, or one which risks your love? There is a certain sin you can commit with your life-for example, killing someone. You risk giving up your life to commit that crime, but you are the one involved in doing so. When you give up your love for the sake of fallen love, however, there are two persons involved. Everyone who is involved in that lust is involved in that fallen criminal action. What is the worst tragedy of any home? It is the departure of love. If love leaves, nothing remains but hatred, division, animosity and jealousy.</p>
<p>There is something even God cannot control in this world: Even though God is all-powerful, omnipotent and omnipresent, He too needs love. Do you think God wanted to control love like a computer, or did He also want to be a part of the flow of love, embraced and uplifted by it? You might protest to God, &#8221; I thought You were almighty, but You are not because You cannot control love. You must not be almighty because You cannot force someone to love You.&#8221; God will reply, &#8220;I would rather be imperfect in that area than be the almighty manipulator of love. Otherwise, I would not even have created all things.&#8221; &#8220;Why is that, God? Why didn&#8217;t You make things in such a way that You could do everything You want?&#8221; &#8220;I created love, but if I just manufacture love or if I force someone to love me then that love is not precious.&#8221; Would you feel the same way or differently?</p>
<p>Suppose you are elected the 40th President of the United States. Would you say, &#8220;Since I have become a great and powerful man I do not need love. Because I have power, I do not need love&#8221;? The more powerful you become, the lonelier you become too, and the more you need love, warmth and trust. Am I a weak man or a strong man? Since I&#8217;m a strong man, do I just want to become a person of authority, or do I want to be proud of my love? God feels the same. God doesn&#8217;t feel too happy being called a God of power. He doesn&#8217;t feel too much joy when you call Him Almighty God. He doesn&#8217;t want to be called the God of knowledge and truth, but wants to be known as a God of love. Then He smiles from ear to ear. That&#8217;s why our God is so great.</p>
<p>God is love; God has tears and compassion. God is sensitive and feels sadness; God feels deep passion as well. More than anyone else, God also needs a companion. The one who is most powerful in the universe is lonely too, and needs a companion. We know God&#8217;s weakness and vulnerability. We are actually the greatest fishermen on earth. We are fishing for the love of God, and we know the way we can hook God. When you hook the love of God, will God cry out, &#8220;Oh, I&#8217;m hooked! I&#8217;m dying! I&#8217;m caught by the fisherman. Some savior come and rescue me.&#8221; No, even if some angel ran to help when God was hooked by the love of man, God would say, &#8220;Get out of here. I want to be hooked.&#8221;</p>
<p>This is a beautiful secret we have unlocked. It is the very way we can reach God and have Him and truly be restored to Him. We people of faith are really the smartest people under the sun because we have discovered the shortcut. We don&#8217;t have to fool around and become football champions or great poets first; we go fishing directly for the love of God and hook it.</p>
<p>If my statement this morning is true, do you really want to become the champion fishermen for that love of God? Do only young people need that, but not old people? Maybe that love is needed only by white people and not by black people. What do you think? No, you are all the same. Black people suffered for 200 years in America. Even so, white people have nothing to boast about and black people have nothing to be sad about because there is only one glorious way to become a winner-by hooking the love of God. That triumph is the highest, most supreme victory in heaven and earth. There is nothing greater than winning the love of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">God cannot declare martial law in love</h3>
<p>Because of the fall of man, no one has had that love and no one has been a winner, but anyone who discovers the secret and lives the Principle will hook the love of God. That victory is going to be the supreme victory in all of history. No accomplishment in the past or in the future can surpass that victory; there is only one golden opportunity to do it. We are in the unique position to restore this to mankind; once it is restored then the triumph has been won and no one else can taste that special first victory.</p>
<p>Once you realize the magnitude and seriousness of the work to which we are committed, you can give yourself without reservation. Once religious people know the truth, they can commit themselves totally. This is why Jesus said, &#8220;Those who lose their lives for my sake will find their lives.&#8221; You have to commit your life to gain it. Though you might still have regrets now, ultimately you will lament nothing.</p>
<p>What would you say is the extreme expression of love? Would you say to your lover, &#8220;I will love you while I&#8217;m living&#8221;? That&#8217;s not so dramatic. Wouldn&#8217;t you rather hear, &#8220;I love you with the whole of my life. My own life means nothing to me because you are my life.&#8221; Are you that serious about love that you want to love someone with your life? Once we start talking about love, we forget whether the days are coming or going and we can stay indefinitely.</p>
<p>Once we know this truth, we know another truth, too. We know the fall of man made God so miserable that He couldn&#8217;t easily handle the situation. Even after many thousands of years, God has not completed restoration. That work is so difficult because the fall of man involved love. This is the one area in which God declared a hands-off policy and maintained it even when His heart was broken. This is the one area where God cannot directly intervene with power. Restoration has taken so much time because He cannot declare martial law in love. Man&#8217;s fall is hurting God most because love is utmost and supreme in His life as well as ours.</p>
<p>Suppose someone took your loved one; could you easily forget? &#8220;Well, it&#8217;s a tragedy, but anyway, I have to keep going.&#8221; Do you have this kind of feeling when love is gone? No. I don&#8217;t know how Westerners might feel, but Orientals feel that once you lose your love you are lost. How about you Americans, do you feel the same way? If you do, then what about God? Suppose you love your wife but you discover her in a bar somewhere dancing with another man. Is it a pleasant feeling? Is it a joyful, ecstatic feeling to see your wife having a good time with someone else?</p>
<p>Why do you think our culture contains dancing? Have you ever thought about why men and women dance all night together, instead of men dancing with each other and women with each other? Why not men for men and women for women? That idea is very dry, isn&#8217;t it? What benefit are people trying to derive from dancing? Right now discos and dance halls are twisting the original ideal into a selfish and mechanical thing to derive a certain profit. Many people go dancing because they are lonely and looking for a partner, but they are actually seeking carnal, temporal comfort. The original purpose of dancing was good because in dancing you can share the joys of the love of God and the love of man and woman as husband and wife. The principle of our church is to dance as husband and wife, but not until then.</p>
<p>Some might say I am a dictator, controlling everyone&#8217;s life. No, I&#8217;m only telling the truth. In the garden of Eden Eve had only one partner and Adam had only one partner, and who assigned them to each other? God. The eyes of Adam and Eve could only look in one direction, Eve toward Adam and Adam toward Eve, not toward two or three others. When you are blessed and become loving husband and wife centered upon God, you can dance in your home 24 hours a day. Go ahead. If you are really Godcentered and want to be more dramatic in showing your love, I&#8217;ll let you dance in the subway, or even in an airplane.</p>
<h3 align="center">Save your pure love<br />
and explode with it when the time comes</h3>
<p>A husband and wife can go right ahead and dance in public, provided they genuinely show an outburst of love toward each other and are not doing things hypocritically. Then all the onlookers around you will applaud to behold such a beautiful sight. People will feel, &#8220;I wish I could have a wife like that, a husband like that. I look forward to some day having a life like this couple is enjoying.&#8221; As long as you are doing it as husband and wife, I don&#8217;t mind if you are streaking or even doing topless dancing. If it&#8217;s truly an outburst of the love of God between husband and wife, there&#8217;s no formality involved and you don&#8217;t have to bow to each other. But until then, I am absolutely strict. Until you get blessed, men and women cannot even hold hands. Do you support my way of loving, or the method that&#8217;s prevailing right now outside our Church?</p>
<p>You should want to save the energy of your love so that you can have an explosion of love when the blessing of God comes. I do not want you to lose the powerful energy of love bit by bit by holding hands or by this or that little thing. God feels the same way. He wants to see men and women who are blessed as husband and wife explode in love. You Westerners have high noses and l see that some of you even have noses that are crooked. I feel that such a person must be a person of intense love, who ran into his wife and</p>
<p>passionately kissed her with such intensity that his nose got bent. If that is the case, what a beautiful sight it is. If the love of God exploded in that fashion, would God say, &#8220;Do it a little more decently. You don&#8217;t have to ruin your nose like that&#8221;? No, God would give you an A+.</p>
<p>Save 100% of the energy of your pure love and explode with it when the time comes, for that is God&#8217;s desire. In God&#8217;s eyes the real husband and wife are so brainwashed about each other that they don&#8217;t see anything else. They are so blindly united that the husband only sees his wife and the wife sees only her husband. That&#8217;s God&#8217;s standard and that&#8217;s the way Adam and Eve were in the garden of Eden.</p>
<p>Husband and wife are like two giant magnets pulling each other. If the wife is standing far away, then automatically, without even knowing, her husband is pulled to her. You don&#8217;t even need the formality of saying, &#8220;Hi, my darling.&#8221; Which is more dramatic, to spend all kinds of energy and time in formalities, or to be totally intoxicated as you are pulled together? You want to have the intoxication of love, don&#8217;t you? If this is the true nature of man, do you think it&#8217;s common sense that the fall of man came one day when Eve picked up an apple? That&#8217;s not a very believable story.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s conduct an interview with God: &#8220;I understand You are a God of love.&#8221; God will answer, &#8220;Yes.&#8221; &#8220;Then I have a question, God. I understand that there is nothing You cannot forgive.&#8221; God will say, &#8220;Well, yes.&#8221; &#8220;Well, Satan did the wrong thing and caused the fall. You said there is nothing in this world You cannot forgive, so can You forgive Satan?&#8221; Then God will say, &#8220;No.&#8221; Why is God contradicting Himself?</p>
<p>If God forgives the same Satan who brought the destruction of love, which is the very purpose of the existence of all creation, then God is self-denying. Then God&#8217;s authority would no longer exist because He would be totally yielding Himself to Satan, allowing Satan to become a god. In that case God is surrendering to Satan because Satan brought the fundamental destruction to the universe through the misuse of love. If God forgives Satan then He is denying and destroying not only Himself but His own creation. and that is the one thing God cannot do.</p>
<h3 align="center">The formula for true love<br />
involves being a conductor of God&#8217;s love</h3>
<p>If there had been no fall, God would have become the dwelling of Adam and Eve, and Adam and Eve would have been the temple of God. There would have been no separation or difference between them at all. God would have literally been Father, literally Abogi. This would not just be an honorary title; He would have been the real Father. What is the essence of being a true Father? It is found in a connection of love, because the love of the Father created the son. If you want to become a true man, you need true life; you cannot have true life without true love. Love comes first.</p>
<p>Did Adam and Eve become a true man and true woman? No. The Bible clearly states that death came after the fall, just as God said it would. The misuse of love brought death; the fall of man caused the fundamental destruction of the universe. Then what is the roadway or path of true love? Here we have people gathered together from five races. We are united together in love, but what is the origin of that love? The origin of that love is found between men and women. These two are the originators of love. True love, therefore, will grow from the relationship between true men and true women. The true husband and wife are the originators of true love, and when they give birth to children and create a family they are manifesting true love. The most important linkage of love is between parents and children, but the origin of that love lies between the husband and wife.</p>
<p>Once you become true man and true woman united in love, would the thought of divorce even enter your mind? Can you divorce your body from your mind? Every day we can see the tragedy of a father and mother leaving their children at home while they go and seek their own pleasure. In the sight of God they are human trash.</p>
<p>What is the right formula of true love between husband and wife, between parents and children? The brightest light bulbs are useless unless there is a powerhouse to generate electricity for them. The father and mother and children may be ready to shine beautifully, but unless there is a power source giving energy to those electric bulbs, none of them will light up. Once the power plant supplies energy, they all generate light and warmth. In that environment everything will be melted in the atmosphere of love. That is the spiritual home. A home is like a brightly shining electric bulb which is powered by God&#8217;s power plant. A fallen family is like a bulb with no connection to the powerhouse. Today the Unification Church is trying to repair that shorted circuit.</p>
<p>In my opinion you are not yet shining bulbs like that, but I know that at least you are connected to the circuit. Your body is the conductor of electricity and the electric current is flowing through you. I control the dimmer switch, but I know that if I turned it up all of a sudden, you could not take it. Instead, I am slowly turning it up more and more, so that slowly but surely you will become a shining light. That&#8217;s a realistic description of the work of God; God connects you to the circuit first and then slowly increases the voltage.</p>
<p>Would you like God to appear on earth with certain preferences, giving His first priority to white people and telling the blacks to stand in line and wait their turn? What would you have said instead? First come, first served? There is one condition, however. The first comer is important because as God&#8217;s first harvest he must not come to receive God&#8217;s entire love for himself. He must receive the love of God and pass it around all over the world. That actually makes you like a high voltage wire; God will help you grow stronger and stronger, enabling you to carry ever more electricity. You will become sturdier and sturdier because you receive more and more love and send it to the world.</p>
<p>You can be a conductor of love, but only according to your capacity. A thin wire cannot carry 1,000 volts. That is why you are growing into a heavier wire which will finally become so gigantic that all the power of the love of God can flow through you. When God sees from the spirit world that you are capable of carrying billions of watts at one time, He will push the big switch in His power plant. Through you, power will flow to all of the world and all of a sudden this dark, sick continent will become flooded with bright daylight. How would you like that?</p>
<p>When the switch is off and you look into an electric bulb you see a little tungsten wire which is gray and black. It&#8217;s not that impressive-looking at all, but once the switch is on you don&#8217;t see the gray wire. All you see is shining light. That&#8217;s what you&#8217;re going to be.</p>
<p>Spirit world is just like that. Before the switch is turned on, black people look black, white people look white, and yellow people look yellow. But once the switch is on, all you can see is shining light. The only important thing is whether or not you have full conductibility, so that when the switch is on the electricity will not fail to flow through you. If you are sensitive in terms of the love of God, then wherever the love of God is generated you are sensitive to receive it and convey it to the world.</p>
<p>When this love of God happens to be flowing through a black man, he will convey that power and energy to white people. Will the white man say, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want any electricity that comes through a black man&#8221;? It is like your brain refusing to allow any blood to enter which has been all the way down to your foot. If someone denies that drop of blood simply because it passed through the foot, then that person is self-destructive. This attitude is not just my opinion. I researched every corner of the spirit world and left no area untouched. From first-hand experience I know that arrogant and discriminating people have a sad fate in spirit world.</p>
<h3 align="center">We look forward to building homes of love,<br />
embracing three generations</h3>
<p>Where will true love be initiated? Where should true love be practiced first here on earth? At the White House? In the American home? Yes, it should be lived in the family, but look at the American family tradition right now. Parents become upset if their twelve-year-old daughter doesn&#8217;t have a boyfriend. It is a tragic thing, like snipping off a little bud before it even blooms. God&#8217;s love is not like animal love. We have a tragic situation here in America.</p>
<p>Can you say that American young people are nurtured in the beauty of true love and taught to be chaste? No, there is much immorality and impurity instead. Are those things happening because they are God&#8217;s will, or are they happening out of man&#8217;s own degradation? America is a mighty country with lots of money, power and resources, but most important of all is whether or not America is going to become the birthplace of the true love of God. That love will appear in a model family on earth, but what are the chances of having that family appear in America?</p>
<p>Who was God in the garden of Eden before the fall? Imagine that Adam and Eve were blessed and had children. From their children&#8217;s point of view, who would God be? He would be their grandfather and grandmother. The three generations of grandfather, father and son would link heaven and earth, with one in spirit world and the others in the physical world. Where can you find three generations living in one home? We are going to do it. The Unification Church is a three-generation home and our goal is to create three-generation homes on earth, with grandparents, parents and children all living together. Can anyone in the modern garden of Eden insist, &#8220;I don&#8217;t need a grandfather or grandmother. We should live separately&#8221;? Our tradition must be that we live and die together as one family-grandparents, parents and children.</p>
<p>I want you sisters to answer this question: What kind of husband do you want? Do you want someone who has no grandparents and no parents, but only himself? Have you been thinking even in your early days before the Church that you wanted a husband whose parents and grandparents were living? Is it a good tradition or bad tradition that in American families the three generations usually do not live all together in one home? Why not? You can say no because we know the principle of God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>I want to research and discover how senior citizens really feel who end up in senior citizens&#8217; homes. When I pass through Central Park in the spring I see benches full of senior citizens. I sometimes sit down with the lonely-looking people and ask, &#8220;Where are your children? Would you like to live together with them in the same house?&#8221; Practically all of them reply, &#8220;I miss my son and my family. I&#8217;m very lonely. I&#8217;m just waiting to die.&#8221; When I hear this, I am very sad. Do you think that&#8217;s the way American grandparents should live?</p>
<p>The American way of life is very convenient. When someone dies you just call the funeral home and they come with make-up and perfume to take care of the body. They do everything. Would you want to be prepared for burial by impersonal, uncaring hands, or have your loving sons and daughters prepare you for burial with their own hands, even though it&#8217;s not a professional job?</p>
<p>Because man was born in love, he wants to live in love and die in love. We want to leave this world in love. In the Unification Church we are looking forward to building this home of love. Those who live here on earth without experiencing true love between the three generations of grandparents, parents and children will be crippled in the spirit world. Your love in the spirit world will be imperfect and you cannot wholly sustain your life for eternity. The world is now all broken into pieces. Taking the restoration path means putting the pieces together, mending and building a heaven restored by mankind. By rectifying past sin in restoring the family and society and fitting all the pieces together, we are trying to bury the past. That has been the task of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Three stages of restoration</h3>
<p>God first needs unity with a true man. That man is God&#8217;s first priority because man is the foundation. Thus, the purpose of the history of religion has been to search after that one true man of God. That is God&#8217;s target. Will that true man just appear all of a sudden one day? Man is departed from true parentship, true sonship and daughtership, from true relationships with the things of creation and from true servanthood. Man is totally departed from the path of love on every level; therefore, restoration must take place in steps. The true man must be restored into servanthood, then he must restore all things of creation, then adopted sonship, true sonship, and then parenthood. In restoration we go in the reverse way, going backwards by beginning with servanthood, the things of creation, adopted sonship, true sonship, and parenthood.</p>
<p>Since the body sinned by illicit, satanic love, we have to let the evil blood out of our bodies. The body is not acceptable as it is, and for this reason we suffer. We use things of creation as a means to reach God, offering them on our behalf, and at the same time loving and uniting with all things. We must love all</p>
<p>things because they represent a higher level than our own. We bow down and offer all things of creation as a sacrifice. In bowing down to God you are paying homage to the animals and all things. That is the Old Testament era of the dispensation.</p>
<p>After the Old Testament era, we move to the next stage, that of adopted son, and approach God through a priest or mediator to offer all things. When you become an adopted son you are accepting the concept of sonship, and the way is opened to become a direct son. Jesus Christ came as the son of God to open the new era of sonship. He came also in the role of priest so that he could unite with the people of Israel.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Messiah brings true sonship</h3>
<p>Jesus came as priest to unite with the people of Israel, who were in the servant position, and with their land which represented all things. When the Messiah came bringing the true sonship of God, He brought the great opportunity to fulfill the condition for restoration of the garden of Eden. Everything was lost in the garden of Eden, but everything could have been restored by the chosen nation of Israel and the priests if they had united with the Messiah. That acceptance of the Messiah should have occurred the day Jesus appeared in his mission. The bloody battles that occurred for many centuries after Jesus&#8217; appearance should never have been. God had prepared Israel for many thousands of years to be ready to accept the Messiah the day he appeared.</p>
<p>Israel is of the Jewish faith and should know one thing very clearly. The Jews thought that the Messiah would manifest himself as the highest authority and then offer them salvation. That is not the way he came, however. In the garden of Eden the creation was prepared for Adam. The Jews were prepared and were supposed to have had the wisdom to accept and work together with the Messiah the day he came.</p>
<p>John the Baptist was in the adopted son position and God used him in the position of chief priest. He was a prophet of salvation. He declared to the world, &#8220;Repent, for the Kingdom of God is at hand.&#8221; Jesus repeated that same warning, with his first words being, &#8220;Repent, for the Kingdom of God is at hand.&#8221;</p>
<p>John the Baptist was to have lived and died under the command of Jesus. John the Baptist and the people as a nation were supposed to rise and fall together with Jesus. In God&#8217;s sight there was no such thing as defeat, so even if they were destroyed, they should have been destroyed together with Jesus. In this way, a greater victory would have been won.</p>
<p>The Messiah came with the heart of God so that he could be united with God&#8217;s love, while as a human being he could connect with the people of Israel. He was the bridge between God and all the fallen world, and by accepting him the people would have been accepting and uniting with God. God&#8217;s will was the acceptance of the Messiah, not his rejection. Jesus was truly the Messiah, and through the total obedience of the people he should have been given the power to lead Israel.</p>
<p>Jesus&#8217; death was not suicide; it was murder. Today the Christian gospel preaches salvation by the blood of Jesus. How ridiculous that is in the sight of God! In the Bible is recorded the story of a prostitute who was condemned to death and about to be stoned. Jesus said to the people gathered around her, &#8220;Whoever is without sin, let him cast the first stone.&#8221; Everyone self-consciously dropped their stones. After everyone had drifted away in shame, Jesus spoke to the accused woman, saying, &#8220;Has no one condemned you? Neither do I condemn you. Go and sin no more.&#8221;</p>
<p>What does this mean? By his own words Jesus offered forgiveness. Even before Jesus shed one drop of blood there was already salvation. No one had to wait for Jesus to die. There was salvation in accepting the word of Jesus. That&#8217;s in the Bible. He did not give a raincheck by saying, &#8220;I will forgive you and save you, but wait until I die on the cross.&#8221; Jesus offered salvation to everyone by the word of God. God&#8217;s plan of salvation does not require bloodshed. The word salvation means that the garden of Eden shall be here on earth, with living men, women, and families. What we need is living consummation, not bloodshed and death.</p>
<p>Christians today truly misunderstand. They are absolutely blind. They preach resurrection, but resurrection does not mean that dead bodies will rise again. That&#8217;s a fantastic misconception. Death came when man departed from God, through the misuse of the love of God. Man&#8217;s physical body remained alive. Resurrection means accepting the word of God to become the possessor of God&#8217;s love. Suppose Jesus appeared here. Would you want to have only the spiritual salvation which comes by blood, or would you want to have the living, working salvation of soul and body? Would you want spirit and body restored together by the living Jesus? We need repentance. That&#8217;s the first thing the world must do.</p>
<h3 align="center">Whoever is grafted to the Messiah<br />
would become the true parents of mankind</h3>
<p>Is Jesus a man or a woman, or something in between? God created Jesus as a natural man. Jesus recognized the world of women. Wouldn&#8217;t it be natural for him to want a wife and family? Or would Jesus think, &#8220;No, I&#8217;m the son of God. My title is that of Messiah. I cannot allow myself to be anyone&#8217;s husband&#8221;? Don&#8217;t you think Jesus wanted to become a grandparent? He felt that way because from the beginning God wanted to be a grandfather. Jesus knew clearly that his death and crucifixion would not bring the will of God here on earth. He knew he must come back, and he knew clearly he&#8217;d come back as a groom who would take a bride and then become a father and grandfather.</p>
<p>I want you know that for the first time in history the truth has been declared to the world. I want you to know that God has worked for 6,000 years to substantiate the title of True Father. Christianity was waiting for 2,000 years to see the one day when the person of Jesus would reappear as a bridegroom. Christianity&#8217;s mission for 2,000 years was to prepare itself as the bride for the return of God&#8217;s son as the bridegroom. There will be tremendous satanic power unleashed at that time, just as in the days of Jesus&#8217; crucifixion when darkness fell; Christianity is like the nation chosen to become the protector of the Messiah.</p>
<p>What would it mean for Jesus to appear as the bridegroom and meet his bride? For the first time in history Jesus would fulfill God&#8217;s will in the real sense, as the husband that God wanted to see here on earth. Once Jesus could establish the love of God manifested as a husband and wife, God&#8217;s true children would be born here on earth. Jesus and his family would become the true olive tree, the center and origin of God&#8217;s world. Then, no matter of what race or culture, people of the world would be grafted into that true olive tree. Once Jesus&#8217; family could be established, other families could be grafted into the olive tree and Jesus would organize a tribe and nation. On that foundation Jesus could graft the whole world into the true olive tree. God&#8217;s plan was for all of this to happen before Jesus reached the age of 40.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s desire all these years has been to find His son, His pride and joy. Before God talks about making a tribe or a world, He needs one son and one daughter who will bring the true family here on earth. That family will become the channel of the love of God. From then on the grafting process will take place.</p>
<p>As soon as Jesus could establish the position of the first true bride and bridegroom and organize his own home, he and his wife would automatically be elevated to the position of the true parents of mankind. Not only Jesus and his whole family would be elevated into true parenthood, but everyone who was grafted into that true olive tree would become the true parents of mankind. The family is the training ground for experiencing the three basic aspects of the love of God-parental love, conjugal love and children&#8217;s love. The ideal world is the expansion of the pattern of those three loves. That is the ideal Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
<h3 align="center">Marriage is the channel to inherit love</h3>
<p>Ideal love is not related to how handsome or beautiful you are. That is totally unimportant. A wife is always in the role of woman, mother of all mankind, and she represents heaven and earth. Also, a wife is in the role of sister. As a husband and wife, a man and woman are really a microcosm of the entire universe. You men should love your wives and mothers and sisters as you love God.</p>
<p>What is genuine love? In love you do not exploit or use the other person for your own benefit. This tradition must be planted here on earth. Can you give up your own mother or sister? You cannot give up</p>
<p>your mother; you cannot give up your sister. How can you give up your wife? Your wife is in the role of mother, in the role of sister. Your husband is in the role of father and brother. You cannot give up your father. No matter what he is, he is your father. You cannot deny that, and neither can you give up your brother.</p>
<p>You might love your wife so much that your father might be jealous and complain, &#8220;Why do you love your wife so much? Why don&#8217;t you love me more?&#8221; No true parent could say that. No sister who sees how much her brother loves his wife should be jealous. The true pillar of the universe is husband and wife. The relationship of the husband and wife combine together all the relationships of the universe. Once you come to that level nothing can pull you to Satan or to hell because all attachment to Satan is already gone. Heaven starts here on earth when a husband and wife live together like this. Wherever they live is the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth.</p>
<p>This hope, this heavenly principle has never changed, and I am no exception; I do not have my own rules. I have only one rule and that is the rule of God. We have a gigantic factory here to create this way of life. When you are out and see an older woman, look at her as your grandmother; look at her as your own mother. If you meet a younger person, look at her as your sister. In the garden of Eden, Adam was supposed to love God as his Father and Eve as his sister. There is no one who will deny his own mother and sister. In the garden of Eden, Adam was supposed to love God as his Father and Eve as his sister. Until they grew up there was no feeling of Eve being a candidate for his wife. Adam and Eve began their lives as brother and sister. When you were born, the first person you recognized was your own mother. You don&#8217;t think about marriage and having a husband and wife relationship until you enter young adulthood. The first view of your own family is mother, father, brother and sister.</p>
<p>When you come into the Unification Church you are like a newborn baby. You recognize your mother, your father, and you recognize your brothers and sisters. You should look at each other as brothers and sisters, not as potential wives or husbands. In our Church it is forbidden to look at brothers or sisters as a potential spouse. When you come into the Unification Church, you are like a child born in the garden of Eden. You recognize Father, God. You recognize parents, Father and Mother. You recognize brothers and sisters. Once you are fully grown, your parents will worry about your marriage. That&#8217;s the natural way of doing things.</p>
<p>In the garden of Eden God was waiting for one day to come when He would call the name of Adam, saying, &#8220;Come. Eve, my daughter, you come. From this day on I proclaim you to be husband and wife.&#8221; This blessing must come from God, not from them. That&#8217;s the way the original first family was supposed to have been organized. Matrimony is the ceremony in which you inherit love. It is like a change in command.</p>
<p>It is an ironic thing in this world that when a son and daughter are ready to marry they go to a priest or pastor, to someone outside the family. No parent in this world officiates at his child&#8217;s marriage ceremony. The parents should be not only in the position of father and mother, but also in the position of king or master in the home. Children must grow up looking at their parents as their models, thinking, &#8220;I will be like my father. I will be like my mother.&#8221; That is the best tradition. It is the most natural thing that parents be the judge.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we have one strict rule in regard to marriage, and because it involves the fundamental truth of the Divine Principle, there will be no compromise. If you want to marry the most beautiful woman in the world, go out and first love all the women in the world as your mother and as your sister. Then you might be qualified. If you women want to marry good husbands, go out and love all men as your father and brothers. That love must permeate all aspects of life.</p>
<p>That is the concept of the messiahship which Jesus brought. God has been waiting for the fulfillment of that concept. Without going through this path, you are not in a position to talk about a family, tribe, nation or world.</p>
<p>All these different things have been done, so let&#8217;s have an anniversary celebration. Let&#8217;s commemorate the day of the first fulfillment of all these creations Whoever would form the first prototype,</p>
<p>the first God-centered family here on earth, must go through the course as parents on the family level, tribal level, national level and worldwide level. That has been the history of my last 18 years.</p>
<p>From 1960 on, but particularly after 1970, a wave of persecution on the worldwide scale engulfed me. I had a showdown with the Korean government. I fought with the Japanese government. Now I am having a showdown with the American government. Now in 1978 we are at the peak of this course on a worldwide level. In September, 1976, we were victorious at the Washington Monument Rally. This year of 1978 is truly the culminating point of the three years following that victory.</p>
<p>Today we are celebrating Parents Day, 1978. We must pray for the day that we can expand the celebration of Parents Day to the whole world. That will be the realization of the Kingdom of God right here on earth.</p>
<h3 align="center">After you are victorious in Haran<br />
you can return to restore your families</h3>
<p>Right now in America we are on a high peak of setting certain conditions, particularly in the providence of home churches, which is coming into full blossom. That will continue until the month of September, and then I will let you go to your own home and relatives. You are going to restore your own tribe, engrafting your own wild olive tree. Before you go, however, you have to complete the journey of Jacob. Before you go home you have to wrestle with the angel and win in the conflict with Esau. Once you overcome all these confrontations you can ultimately meet your own family and restore them.</p>
<p>This home church program is like Jacob&#8217;s journey of 21 years in Haran. You are going to accumulate your own flock and then fight a battle with an angel, and then go back to meet Esau and your own family. I have gone a great distance to pave the way, crossing the ford of Jabbok on every level-the individual, family, tribe, nation and world. I paved the way by crossing the ford and wrestling with the angel. You only have to struggle once, however, and restore your own family. When you establish a home church, you are becoming a tribe leader; then I will give a blessing before you go back to your homes. For 21 years Jacob endured all kinds of mistreatment from his uncle Laban. Forming a home church like this. You are going through the 21 years of Jacob&#8217;s life course right now. After you are victorious under those circumstances, you will be ready to gather together your family and your things and go back home.</p>
<p>We will create the tribe that can mobilize on the spur of the moment. Abraham was mobile, Jacob was mobile, and their families were all mobile. The Israelites in Egypt were mobile. The men of God all took off and the exodus began. In Korea I obeyed the call to go to America, an unknown, hostile land. I did not hesitate. In the same way we are going to create a tribe of people and leaders who will not hesitate to take off, whatever the command.</p>
<p>You are becoming the true parents of your tribes. Your people must grow in the love of God so that they can embrace the rest of the world in love, all five colors of skin. You can become the glue to put all the pieces of the world together. I organized my tribe to include not only Koreans, but everyone. In my tribe there are all the races you can think of-black, white, yellow, red and brown. You must organize your tribe in the same tradition. When you set the goal and begin marching on, move straight. Don&#8217;t be distracted by what you see on the left or on the right. If you meet a roadblock and detour around it, what will happen? Your generations will follow that same winding way. What would you do under those circumstances, being aware of the people who follow you? Take the obstacle apart rock by rock and continue forward.</p>
<p>We are not going to fear any obstacle, and therefore, our way of life isn&#8217;t going to be easy. When God&#8217;s command comes, whether 1,000 or 2,000 members in New York have to move immediately won&#8217;t make any difference. We will just pack up and disperse over all six continents. Don&#8217;t ever think that only America is our concern. Those six continents and five oceans are all our territory.</p>
<p>The Unification Church movement is the one movement in history trying to love the people of all lands. Because we are becoming linked with the supreme power of the love of God, our love should be stronger than the world&#8217;s love. This is what my work here in America is about. I want to challenge President Carter and challenge the American people to go out to the six continents and love the people there more than they love America.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s wrong with this work? I am trying to change American young people into people who can be loved by people of other lands, people who will be memorialized in nations around the world for their unselfish contributions. What&#8217;s wrong with that? Today America is coming against me because you good-looking young people are loving me more than your own families. But what is my ambition? I am not after money, nor asking for power. I am not trying to seize control of anything. I want to give out love and bring a new way of life.</p>
<p>Today your mission is to help America celebrate Parents Day together with us. We have parents, but America is waiting for them. Unless we achieve this goal in our lifetimes, we will have eternal regret in our hearts. I am trying to build a new tradition and heavenly way of life here in America, where three generations of families live together and where people look at each other as mother, father, parent and child. This is the united family pattern on which America is going to be rebuilt. Is that wrong? This is what America needs more than anything else. Do you think this task can be fulfilled by the President or the Secretary of State or by Billy Graham? No, they cannot do that.</p>
<p>I came to reconcile the races. There should be one common way of life in which everyone can be united. This nation must be alerted to know that one more formidable war is brewing: racial war. The worst war is yet to come, and there are negative forces which are trying to manipulate racial fear and tension. Once racial war finally begins, there will be no end until one race is exterminated. The conflict will continue on from generation to generation. It will be far worse than the white people&#8217;s injustice against the Indians. The communists are agitating in various destructive ways. They try to stir up black people by fanning their anger at what white people have done, urging them to take revenge. This is the kind of attitude spreading now.</p>
<p>The original Americans were the Indians, who have Asiatic origins. Therefore, I came to the home of my cousins. That&#8217;s the way I feel. I am not seeking revenge against white people; I came to tell the yellow people and black people to love the white people and to work together. I brought the Japanese to work here in America, people who were formerly enemies of America. The Koreans and Japanese lived in hostility for 36 years. Now they want to love each other more than they love their native home and parents. This is the greatest possible revolution of love, and it is taking place in America under my guidance. What&#8217;s wrong with that?</p>
<p>Without the love of God, none of these things would be possible. No other power under the sun can penetrate these barriers of tradition, of language and nationalism. If science could destroy these walls then God wouldn&#8217;t need religion. God would need a heavenly MIT instead of religion. If scientists could solve all the problems then why would God need religion?</p>
<p>It is the love of God, which penetrates all things, that will break the barriers. Therefore, I came to America to bring the true model of the love of parents, the model of the love of children and of husband and wife. With this we will create the Kingdom of God here on earth centered upon God and His love. What I have preached today is the tradition of Parents Day.</p>
<p>Thank you. Let us have a word of prayer.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html" title="Permalink to PARENTS&#8217; DAY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> TIME AND OUR DESTINY RELATIONSHIP</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html" rel="next">WHEN ARE WE SATISFIED? <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

262
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,262 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>PERSEVERANCE AND CONTEMPLATION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1305 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1305" class="post-1305 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">PERSEVERANCE AND CONTEMPLATION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:50:52+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:50:52+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">August 27, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>You can imagine how difficult words and concepts are, especially if you try to analyze the elements of something like perseverance. Whether in the West or East, men are generally more successful than women in putting up with something. Of course, some men do not measure up in this way, but as a rule men are usually more persevering. This concept has played a key role in the dispensation.</p>
<p>In daily life, which sex is usually more disruptive or problem-causing? Percentage-wise, it is usually women. What contributes to that? It is mainly because they lack perseverance. If you strike a piano key the tone is played instantly. Because women have this same tendency to react quickly, God has tried not to use women as central figures in the dispensation. Do you think God acted wisely? If God&#8217;s dispensation were easy, it would have been much more effective to use women in order to finish quickly. They mature rather quickly and can be very handy, whereas men take longer to grow up and during this time can&#8217;t give much service or assistance.</p>
<p>A man who is called by God will usually respond after looking around trying to figure out where the voice came from that is calling him. After he grasps all that, then he will say yes. That kind of man is necessary in the dispensation. If anything his response is rather deliberate, not sudden. He is like a bear, which will climb trees many times before learning that he will only hurt himself because he often falls. Yet once he starts walking he can go on for ten or twenty years and it doesn&#8217;t bother him. The person best suited for the dispensation is that kind of person. He should not be dumb though; He should have keen, sensitive thinking, but not be one to act impulsively. That combination is quite necessary.</p>
<p>If I asked the women who would like to marry that kind of man, I think not many would respond, especially Western women. Imagine how nerve-wracking it would be to live with such a man; if you spoke to him it would take him a long time to respond, and then he would not respond to your wish as much as to what he thinks would be the best way. His wife would like to express keen emotion, but he will just think deeply and come to his own conclusion. A very sensitive woman would get thinner and thinner with this kind of husband. It would be like eating yards and yards of thread, when you can hardly wallow one foot.</p>
<p>What is the work of dispensation like? It is something like continuing to swallow hundreds and thousands of fathoms of thread, one after another. Which would be easier, to swallow all that thread, or to complete the dispensation? Swallowing thread might be easier. How can we imagine women doing that? Those women who are confident they are different, raise your hand. God knows best, however, and as a result He has refrained from using women as central figures. I would rather have the women, even Mother, leave the room and then discuss the important work of dispensation with the men. In this Mother is outdone by her own young son. If Western women hear this they will really protest that I am discriminating. They can&#8217;t tolerate that idea.</p>
<p>A man who is caught and tortured by the enemy can tolerate it better than women. During wartime in years past a conquering army would let the women live, but not the men or even the young boys. Women are less likely to seek revenge, while once boys grow up they would seek retaliation. The dullest woman will have a keener, quicker response than the dullest man. We have to conclude that it was wise of God not to use many women in dispensational history. You women might think you have no reason to feel good at this point!</p>
<p>Whatever mistakes were made in dispensational history usually resulted from a lack of perseverance and deep thinking. Of all the creation, who would have tolerated the most and contemplated the most deeply? What kind of man? Would he be the one with power, or a man without power who had to suffer and endure? The weak man may be righteous but because he is in a powerless position, he follows the tradition of perseverance and contemplation. Such men know it is wise not to speak, so they endure. Why do they not act? They refrain in order to become better than whoever is in power and make sure by long tolerance that they are superior. They persevere for the future, regardless of the present.</p>
<p>This has been true throughout history. When things become difficult the man who thinks deeply will continue doing so, without acting impulsively, but he will resolve to start acting and speaking as soon as his foundation is built up. If you look back at history does it look the same to you? If God is such a person isn&#8217;t it logical that the country God will use to pursue the work of restoration will be a people who think in this deep way? God knows better than anyone else that this is an important factor, so He will naturally look for that kind of person and organization.</p>
<p>In the world of diplomacy anyone who speaks more than everyone else is a defeated person. The diplomat who does not speak is the one to be aware of. Think back to your school years and your classmates; you have seen many people who were articulate, but perhaps you also remember the person who never spoke unless he had to, and then only sparingly. Are the classmates who have become successful the ones who spoke the most or the least? In national matters the judgment of one person can influence the fate of a whole country, and perhaps that of the world. That kind of person should be the one who will persevere to the very end, thinking deeply before acting.</p>
<p>This is not a deep philosophical question; it is a matter of daily living. We must understand how important it is to persevere and tolerate. It may feel good to speak out constantly, but in the long run it is not wise. The brave person can win a victory in the first battle, but not even the bravest man will win battles continuously without ever losing. The man who perseveres may lose initially, but in the second and third conflict his chances of winning are greater.</p>
<p>If you really become serious, think about which person you would want to be; do you want to be the early winner, or the one who loses yet perseveres and wins the final battle? After hearing what I said this morning you may conclude that you want to be the second kind of person who can tolerate and persevere even if you don&#8217;t win all the time, but ordinarily ten out of ten people will want to be the instant winner. I If it is principled to think that perseverance is best, I this applies not only to individual matters but to . national and world level affairs.</p>
<p>As a matter of daily living, what kind of husband would you rather have-one who is brave and shows off all he has immediately, or one who tolerates and never shows what he has inside? I realize it may be difficult for Western women to say they want the second type. The Eastern and Western concepts of love are strikingly different. The West has the tradition of chivalry in which two men duel over one woman who then goes with the winner. Certainly a strong sense of chivalry is to be respected, but even more fearsome is the man who does not feel that impulse deeply; people who don&#8217;t express their feelings so openly are more to be feared.</p>
<p>The Chinese demonstrate that characteristic to a striking degree. They think that even though some foreign power may occupy China, they will ultimately dominate the conqueror. Even when the rest less, aggressive Japanese invaded China, the Chinese thought that the Japanese could not last more than a few years. In a Chinese restaurant the service is leisurely and the table may not be so clean, but there is consistent flow of equanimity and self-confidence. This cannot be dismissed lightly. When I think deeply about the Chinese way, it is clear that they are to be respected and feared rather than ridiculed. I feel we have to be able to out-tolerate even the Chinese.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s examine black societies. So far the black nations have persevered through invasions by white people, but not necessarily with deep thinking. If you think deeply and research some question, you will find a solution. In the same way, if an oppressed nation thinks deeply and long enough, it can always overthrow its conqueror and later stand up effectively. When two such individuals meet each other they will immediately know what the other is like; they will immediately be able to become one and understand many things without a word being said. These two will be formidable allies.</p>
<p>When we think of persevering for the future, China is the first nation that comes to mind. That country built the Great Wall, thousands of miles long. Egypt built the great pyramids, and even today people have a hard time understanding their engineering techniques. Yet Egyptian culture of that period disappeared long ago. I think often of what would happen if China and Russia fought each other. The Russians would no doubt win the initial victories, but I feel the war would continue, maybe for hundreds of years. Such endurance is the outstanding characteristic of the Chinese in comparison to Westerners. You cannot even imagine such a thing.</p>
<p>What kind of a race should we look for? The race which has suffered and endured most of all is perhaps the Jewish nation. Korea also has endured impossible suffering under other nations, yet Koreans have remained intact for 5,0()0 years. Can you imagine how much teaching and thinking they must have done to make that possible? Korea and China are the only two nations which exhibit the kind of tolerance and deep thinking I am speaking of. It is on the basis of their religion that the Jews as a people have preserved their faith under all circumstances. Korea has religion, of course, but not one central faith. We can conclude that even a non-religious country, if it can tolerate and persevere, will be the ultimate victor. However, usually a religious nation will outlast other nations.</p>
<p>Another factor is that the nations which have lasted have been of one race, not many. Here in Europe nations are like brother countries, aren&#8217;t they? The people readily mix and you cannot really distinguish one nationality from another. Such countries which can mix readily can expand horizontally and go anywhere, winning quick success. Even intermarriage, the ultimate form of intermingling, comes easily. In contrast, Chinese and especially Koreans have never liked to intermingle with people of other nations and they have the most conservative feeling about marriage. Also, the Jews do not favor intermarriage, but they will do so on the condition that the newcomer accept Judaism.</p>
<p>When we look back through history we see that God used religion to teach mankind to be humble and forgiving, which is the same as being persevering and tolerant. Christianity is distinguished from other religions in that the practice of Christian love is more advanced than any seen in history because it includes forgiveness and sacrifice. We can understand that this is how God was able to develop the faith of Christians and encourage people to persevere and contemplate. Though it has been extremely difficult, this is how He has been able to continue the dispensation until this moment. Without this ideal of forgiveness and love, God could never save mankind.</p>
<p>One most important thing to think deeply about is how to overcome the difficulty of an enemy taking something precious from you and still love him. You may not have an enemy now, but imagine that you do. It is difficult to love him, but even more so when he does something vicious. Because of your hate you may feel the urge inside to kill him. You must have such love that you want to bring the child of such a person into your household, not just putting up with him but loving him more than your own children. When you can do that then you have perfected yourself.</p>
<p>God would never be able to complete restoration without thinking of these things. God has thought about this thousands of times and if there were any better way to accomplish restoration then He certainly would have gone that way. There is nothing God has not thought about over and over again down through the years. God has been thinking of everything for millions of years. Religion has produced more thought than any other field of study, and religious people not only tried to forgive but did their best to love. They thought about all the different aspects of the individual, family, nation and world. If there are a number of religions then the criterion to find the most profound one is to look for the one that thinks and thinks without ceasing. That will be the religion which will ultimately guide the entire world. That is because God Himself has been that way.</p>
<p>When God finds some group which will fulfill His dispensation, He will choose them to do His work. When we look around the world, what religion falls into that category? Is Christianity now persevering, accepting and loving everything? Instead Christians have built walls around themselves, being concerned only for their own salvation. Today&#8217;s Christians are forsaking the world and wanting to be isolated. They don&#8217;t try so much to digest the troubles of the world but want to pursue heaven independently.</p>
<p>What about God? Is He isolated from the misery of the world? Is He only concerned about a certain group of people? No, He is everywhere. Islam may be the second greatest religion in the world today but Muslims are acting the same as Christians in this matter. They cherish their own believers and country, but do not care so much about other people and nations. Buddhists are the same; they never think about embracing Christians; they don&#8217;t know how and they don&#8217;t care. They don&#8217;t go out to society and try to solve the problems of the world.</p>
<p>The religion we are looking for is the one which has universal thinking, which will never isolate itself from even the most miserable part of the world, eagerly entering with determination to bring it to high position but more recently they have come down God&#8217;s side, persevering on and on. Such people will lower and lower. Already even that stage is past and able be to digest even their enemies&#8217; situation, for- now they are down below you. That is a very difficult giving and then loving them and bringing them to position to oppose from effectively! They have no God. Where can you find such a religion today? This reason to oppose us, but they continue anyway. This is exactly the goal the Unification Church is headed means that the future of the Unification Church is for. I came by myself to confront the turbulence of becoming more and more elevated. You can see this the Western world, but am I going to be influenced clearly in the course of the few years of persecution by Westerners, or will I single-handedly digest the we have experienced in America.</p>
<p>If I were no different from other people there would be an immediate clash of my conviction with theirs, but then nothing would be accomplished. Even if you are right, if you can only clash then everything will be destroyed and nothing will remain. Always I am thinking that I must tolerate more and more. I feel intolerable anger and wrath at injustice, but still I must keep it inside and go on. You are not thinking so much so you just listen; then you can try to bring yourself up to that level of thinking I am describing. Isn&#8217;t that what you are doing?</p>
<p>Receiving more persecution gives you more to think about. In that view persecution is never bad, for it provides you with indispensable ingredients. We are trying to digest the persecution not only of England but of Europe, the communists and even hell. We are willing to go there to tolerate and love. In order to do that we must be able to persevere and think even more than God. If Unification Church members are going an intolerable path, then the final outcome will be much more substantial.</p>
<p>When I tell you that this is definitely the path to go, the only workable way, God will check to see how you are doing. If God is looking down at you intently, billions of spirit men will wonder what God is so intent upon and they too will look at you. Since this world is only a shadow of the real world in spirit, whatever happens there will manifest in the physical world. When people there are concerned, every man on earth will also be concerned. This is what you see every day; people may persecute you but nevertheless they follow your activities intently, watching to see how you handle their hostility. This is very strange when you think about it. It would seem more normal for them to ignore you.</p>
<p>If you observe the history of persecution you will see that years ago they persecuted you from a Americans thought that once I left their country our movement would cease growing, but to anyone who thinks deeply it would be clear that this could never be true of religion, and certainly not of Unification Church. One example is how The News World is going strong, with a circulation of 200,000 yesterday. The nature of religion and my work is such that actually it doesn&#8217;t matter if I am in America or elsewhere. Now everyone agrees that the Unification Church and Divine Principle are something unusual. Would this logically be the result of deep, deep meditation, or of revelation? Was I taught everything in dreams, or did I have to fight fiercely with Satan for many years and think deeply to understand?</p>
<p>From this you should learn that you must think publicly, not selfishly. If you are a person who does much God-centered thinking then you will be the one who leaves a great tradition and no one will ever erase your achievements. I am thinking 24 hours a day about the world, even about the second generation of our members. For instance, since the communists oppose us so adamantly, how can we embrace and love them so that we can ultimately save them also? What should we do to help Africa?</p>
<p>When you do much thinking, an answer is bound to materialize. When you are that way then you won&#8217;t have to ask anyone for assistance, even God, because you are doing the same thing He is. You are too busy going door to door to think about these things, but do you agree that the Unification Church is going that path now? Can you really say yes confidently if you haven&#8217;t had time to think deeply about this matter? I think about your work and how people criticize you day after day, and I concluded that you really need to know the value of what you are doing. You must remember what you are doing as you go. Even though you have no concrete future in sight, you think about three years from now, or even sixty years from now. In even ten years you will be in a position much higher than you can imagine. Your resolve can be that persecution will only make you try harder, that the children of the people who oppose you will depend on you for guidance as long as you try harder today and tomorrow.</p>
<p>Since we are still making a foundation, it is natural that people ridicule and persecute you, but once it is set then the foundation itself will raise you up and your position will be much higher than theirs. This is the logical conclusion. This is how I felt ten years ago when Korea completely rejected me: &#8220;You don&#8217;t have to help me. When I go to the world and build my own foundation, then you will have to depend on me because you have no solution.&#8221;</p>
<p>Why do you have to persevere and endure? It is so you can make a foundation stronger than that of the people who oppose you. We think deeply so that we can guide other people and give them leadership instead of having to follow them. People&#8217;s opposition gives you fuel to try harder. If you were an important member of a rich corporation, people would come to get a job from you, not persecute you. It is natural that we are opposed because our foundation is weaker than theirs&#8217; right now. The only way to think is that we will endure and make a better foundation than theirs. Even if you fought them now and won, you would have no place to store that victory.</p>
<p>We endure in order to make a higher foundation. We contemplate so that at the end of long endurance it is we who will be able to provide leadership. This is the straight road to victory. Once you go through this process to victory, you will find no enemies at the end. With this attitude we don&#8217;t mind if people act superior toward us, but ultimately we must really love them. They will respect you because usually a victor retaliates against his opponent, but you do not. After what they did to you, they will be grateful for any little thing you do for them. Inside they know what they do is bad, and they will come to change.</p>
<p>My personality and temperament is fiery and fierce, especially when I see unrighteousness. When I am clearly on the side of good I have a hard time tolerating opposition and I really feel like wringing someone&#8217;s neck. In Korea practically everyone opposed me, and even the children of these people sometimes thought they were wrong, but what could I do? Could I fight all of them? A thousand people have a thousand different opinions about me, and in their own way each of them is right. But if I fought the people who opposed me, they could all agree that I was one way and their ideas about me would be the same. Then people would think our members were just rubber-stamped. But I never fought that way and neither did you. Instead, we persevered and tolerated, and as a result the Unification Church mystifies people.</p>
<p>Why are we so mysterious? It is because I endure and endure instead of lashing out. There are times to fight too, however, especially now after the victories of 1976. I never thought about fighting unimportant opponents, but chose to confront no less than a Congressman of the United States, who was supported by many other Congressmen. Next I will fight communism, not just one communist. Actually no one has a real reason to oppose us; we are not talking about fighting with weapons but just defending justice.</p>
<p>Our fight is to make other people understand that what they are doing is wrong. In that sense we have much fighting to do. Throughout human history God never did any fighting; He only endured and contemplated. The world is not aware of the changing time, but now since two years ago God&#8217;s side can go on the offensive. It is not to condemn anyone but to point out to people what they are doing wrong. What would you do if you saw a man running away to kill himself? If it was one of your brothers would you just sit still? No, you would run after him and tackle him and even break one of his bones if necessary to prevent his death. Isn&#8217;t this true? God would definitely say it was love to do so.</p>
<p>If someone is doing something to hurt the world, would you just stay aloof? If you knew he was ruining the world then you would go after him and make him stop. God would approve that kind of fighting and even give assistance. Every day ten thousand people attempt to kill themselves, and one out of ten is successful; that means one hundred people a day kill themselves. What if people who were about to kill themselves learned the Divine Principle; how many of them would stop thinking of suicide after hearing the truth? No one can teach those people the Divine Principle except us and it is our mission to do that.</p>
<p>In just one year 3,600,000 people attempt suicide, but that statistic is always changing. Ten years ago fewer people attempted suicide, so what about ten years into the future? Will fewer people try, or more people than today? Ten years from now the world will be even darker unless we do something. Now is the time we can rightfully protest to the government that they can rule us out, but only if they will take responsibility for these people. We can protest if they won&#8217;t let us take responsibility and demand to shoulder the government&#8217;s responsibility toward them. If there is anyone in this category in your area, you can be the one to help him. You have to make haste to find such a person if he is there.</p>
<p>When you go door to door with tired feet, you can be sure that you are preventing some possible death. This is exactly how I feel. 3,600,000 people may try to kill themselves, and whose responsibility is it? It unconditionally depends on me and I want to find the way to take care of them. I will drive all Unification Church members out as much as I push myself because this is your responsibility also. Even when I know you have already worked twelve or eighteen hours, I still have the urge to push you even more.</p>
<p>When we see thirteen and fourteen-year olds in this situation, we know it is not their fault; it is society and evil ancestors who push them to do wrong and never help them. When we see innocent people suffering and dying we all feel indignation, unlike when we see an evil man suffering. If there are people with such heart then no matter how dark the world is, there is hope. With even a handful of such people a country can be saved, but without such people that country will soon be overcome by problems.</p>
<p>This is not a remote problem. A troubled person may not be your own relative, but in ten or twenty years it is likely that the suicide attempts will still be increasing. You can talk to a perfectly capable young man and say, &#8220;This is what we are facing, but we can do something about it.&#8221; It is not bad to stop someone on the street by force and beg him to listen to you. After he listens and recovers from his encounter with you, will he accuse you of being a thief or criminal? No, and neither will God, who has seen so much crime.</p>
<p>I am not telling you to do that, however. What I am suggesting is that you get hold of your own brothers, especially younger ones, and educate them.</p>
<p>When they become better people after that experience will your relatives accuse you? They must acknowledge that they have become better people. In Japan and Korea parents have been known to say they wish someone would take their child and make him a good person like Unification Church members. If children do that to their own parents, they will thank them once they understand. To do that you need to have the right foundation, but once you do then this is just.</p>
<p>What do you think you can accomplish if you just act in the accepted gentlemanly fashion? If the Romans had listened to Jesus and accepted him, would he have retaliated toward them? Certainly not, and the Roman Empire would not have crumbled afterward. If some Romans had been kidnapped and brought to Jesus and been saved, where would they have ended up in spirit world? They would be in paradise with Jesus, not in hell. Kidnapping them would be a loving act in that case.</p>
<p>Why did Jesus teach his people to love their enemies? At that time no foundation had been laid and no one had the ability to stand up to unrighteous enemies, but once the necessary foundation is laid you can exercise full power and give them love. Jesus did not mean to tolerate sin and not get involved. To love your enemy means to try to save him by bringing him to the truth, by force if necessary. That is loving him, and that was the true meaning of Jesus&#8217; words.</p>
<p>People often have their own wild ideas about the meaning of Jesus&#8217; teachings. When Jesus said to turn the other cheek did he really mean for you to offer your other hand to be slapped by your younger brother? No, you should really shake him up and say he has to listen to you. Will God not be able to help smiling at that scene, or will He call you a cruel man for forcing your younger brother to hear the truth? Would God say your smiling tolerance showed that you were living up to His teaching? God will get angry if you let your brothers and sisters beat you when you are the one who knows the righteous way.</p>
<p>Would a parent allow his child to slap one cheek and then turn the other for him? Would God say those were good parents? We must deeply know the principle of endurance. Jesus meant that you need to endure until you have a strong foundation; he never meant for you just to be slapped around by people. Will someone with a strong foundation allow his parents to kidnap him? No, he will kidnap them back and teach the truth instead. If your parent is a lawyer but you have completed your own foundation, when he comes to kidnap you are you going to listen to him? If your country recognizes that what you are doing is good, will your parents kidnap you? Now you are fund raising and you don&#8217;t have any fame or fortune so they try to impose their will on you, but once your foundation is laid even your father and mother will have to listen to you.</p>
<p>If the Unification Church has the best university, will they try to kidnap you? No, your parents will want you to go there. They will even beg you to go. When I have completed my worldwide foundation, it will reflect right back to you. Actually it is only necessary for us to have one university to acquire this reputation, and all of us will help build it.</p>
<p>When our leaders visit me in London I buy them suits at Harrods, a store which has the reputation of being the best in the world. The manager is baffled at how I buy suit after suit. He will start talking to people and as word goes around they soon will be saying I spend millions of pounds on suits. Actually, even if I went every day I could never spend that much. People will be curious who all those suits are for and they will learn that the people who received them actually suffered for many years in Korea and Japan and America and pioneered impossible mission work overseas. Then will they say I am wrong to spend money to buy suits for such people?</p>
<p>As for my own appearance, no one notices my suits so much because they are inexpensive. I don&#8217;t buy my suits at Harrods. This suit I am wearing was bought on the outskirts of London and the label says, &#8220;Made in Poland.&#8221; Because my foundation is laid, my conscience never bothers me, no matter how many suits I buy. If I bought hundreds of suits for myself it might be questionable, but not if they are for other people. The English members might think, &#8220;Every day Father was here he went to Harrods and to Chinese restaurants.&#8221; But my conscience is clear.</p>
<p>The foundation is all-important. I have a certain foundation to buy hundreds of suits for people.</p>
<p>Without laying that foundation, no matter how hard a life those people had had before, I could not give them anything. If I bought one hundred Mercedes Benz to give to members who had worked hard for ten years without thinking of themselves, then your parents might want you to stay! What if I bought big houses every time I came? Don&#8217;t you think young people would want to join then? Then you wouldn&#8217;t have to witness as hard as you do now because people from Oxford and Cambridge would just swarm around.</p>
<p>When that foundation is achieved I probably won&#8217;t even have to ask you to go out witnessing. When people walk in on their own like that you will be useless. If you could go to heaven without working hard then you would be a fool to do so, and if I had a better way to go, I would certainly do it. Right now what we are doing is the best way, however. We are laying one brick on top of another, and once the foundation is laid we will work in an entirely different way.</p>
<p>God doesn&#8217;t want just a small foundation built. We have to build something which is better than anything in the world and everyone will realize that it is unparalleled. We are certainly building much faster and on a larger scale than the early Christians, who took one hundred years to lay a foundation. Who is more capable, the Pope or myself? What would people on the street say? They might ask, &#8220;If Reverend Moon is so capable, why is he speaking to only two hundred people?&#8221; How would you reply? Laying a foundation is a matter of time; the Christians took time to build a foundation and we will also. When people see the great accomplishment we will complete in the future, they will exclaim at how much work went into it.</p>
<p>Twenty years from now you will be in your forties and fifties, but I will be past eighty. Once I have gone to spirit world who will be as determined as I am to save the world? You and I are both in haste now.</p>
<p>I trust that you are accustomed to serving your people and sacrificing yourself and loving them, but I worry sometimes that you will forget the real meaning of doing that. I am reminding you that sacrifice and service are not ends in themselves; you do those things so you will have a better foundation to bring people into goodness and lead them better once your suffering is over. You are enduring for the sake of practice it, while Christians may have an ideal but mankind. If you fight instead of enduring then you they take no action. Day by day their foundation will be shattered. is slipping away, but day by day we broaden our</p>
<p>When you are persecuted, look at the whole r picture. Think, &#8220;When my individual foundation becomes better than his, then he cannot persecute me.&#8221; Then you will pressure him in order to bring him to the world. When government officials deny you permits to fund raise or hold rallies, then you can be angry inside and think that we will build a foundation bigger than the government&#8217;s and then they will have to succumb to world opinion. You can think that because of their obstinacy you will endure and work harder until that time. Once that foundation comes you will no longer have to put up with such harassment. God and Jesus are both thinking that way.</p>
<p>People wonder how I spend all the money of our Church, but it is all for this purpose of laying the best foundation. Then people will find out that we are much larger than they think, and with that in mind I plan how to spend money. We know all too well how difficult it is to earn the millions of pounds that we spend. We skimp on our own meals so that money can be spent in the most effective way.</p>
<p>Persevere and contemplate; then build the foundation and provide working leadership. Nothing short of this will get you anywhere. Even Jesus failed to finish all of this. The Jews endured all kinds of hardship for 2,000 years without striking back and they thought and thought; however, Israel today is not strong enough to win decisively, nor is their leadership any different from other countries&#8217;. They are always pushed around by the Arabs and no one wins because both sides lack adequate thinking and leadership.</p>
<p>When Christians came against me ten years ago, I determined I would build a superior foundation, both in thought, internal character and in material wealth so that we wouldn&#8217;t have to take such treatment. Now many people feel that my foundation is equal to or better than the Christian foundation. In numbers we are smaller, of course, but in teens of development one of our members is the equal of thousands of Christians. God and the saints in spirit world know that. We are a powerful army without any guns but Christians have nothing to fight injustice with. We not only have the highest ideal, we also foundation.</p>
<p>People are indignant when they see churches sold and turned into supermarkets or nightclubs, and so I am determined that we will buy the churches that go up for sale. We will preserve the purpose of the buildings that our persecutors once preached in, even though they cannot. We are aiming to build a foundation greater than that of all Christianity in America. Though I am in London, I am in communication every day with America. I am always receiving information about communist activities and thinking how we shall guide the communists to the right path.</p>
<p>Why do Americans oppose me? My foundation will be stronger than theirs and then they will have to listen to the truth from someone who is different, and they don&#8217;t like that idea. The American people really believe that no one is better than anyone else, including God. They see, however, that in ten years I will be the biggest person in America and they are resentful. They feel that anyone who gets too big is bound to be abusive because everyone else with power has been that way. They know, probably better than our own members, what I am accomplishing and they are suspicious.</p>
<p>Even criminal intelligence agencies watch me. I am optimistic because the more they investigate me now the better. They will conclude that only the Unification Church can revive the Christian spirit in America and they will also see that only the Unification Church can stop communism, not the police or even the army. They can see the fruits of our work against communism in Japan and will know that we can do the same thing in America. You don&#8217;t know what instructions I have given in Japan, do you, or in Korea? Just because I am in London does not mean I am working for England alone.</p>
<p>I am enduring just as God has been enduring to build a foundation. I will untangle all the suffering God and Jesus have been enduring. When you suffer you must be a man with bones, not without bones. You might have thought that serving and enduring were religious aims in themselves, but you must change that thinking. It is the other way around, in fact. In the true sense, non-religious people should serve religious people, but since you don&#8217;t have a foundation you must wait for that to happen. Whenever you meet persecution you must feel that God is sending you a message to work faster to make your own foundation. You have to know that God will relieve you from suffering only after you make an adequate foundation; until then you must work harder when you are persecuted.</p>
<p>What if I persecute you? Then you can think indignantly, &#8220;Father, just wait. I will build more of a foundation than you do and you won&#8217;t have to persecute me.&#8221; You can ask God to persecute you because otherwise you will forget about your foundation. What would you do after you build your foundation? You would give it to God, and then He will have to love you unconditionally and listen to everything you ask. If I persecute you and you are upset by it, once you finally make your foundation you can give it to me and then I will really find something better to give you, such as a worldwide foundation. If America&#8217;s foundation is all dedicated to me, I will never be indebted but will find something better to give in exchange.</p>
<p>If you have a foundation in three countries then you can go anywhere in the world. From this morning on would you do your work based on this principle? Then you have to be determined that you would rather be persecuted by Africans in Africa even though you are doing something just; then you will never mind. When you are determined in the name of justice to be persecuted by other people, God will follow you to help you.</p>
<p>Many people in our early church in North Korea often communicated spiritually and they pledged they would never leave me, no matter what happened. Then when I was in prison they were afraid of the consequences for themselves and left. Ten later years one of them happened to oppose me. After I escaped to the South I was again imprisoned without a fair trial and this same person came to see me. He tried to prove that he had been right to leave and he said, &#8220;Are you still doing this same thing?&#8221; In this way he tried to justify his opposition to me earlier, as though he were right and I were wrong. Even now I cannot forget that one incident. After he left pledged that I would wait and persevere to make my foundation so big that the opposition would have no justification to oppose me. Then I want to show it to people like that man.</p>
<p>I have spoken of this incident only a few times, and only just recently, because I already have a foundation bigger than at that stage. In this way I am a formidable man; although I may endure, I am not a man without bones. Endurance itself is never the goal. Endurance is only necessary to elevate God and bring Cain&#8217;s side to its proper position. Even though you suffer and suffer, your bones must be strong inside.</p>
<p>If you want to meet a friend but you discern that he has a better situation or foundation than you, don&#8217;t go. Wait until you are better established, and then go. This will affect how he will receive you and what you can do for him. I witness every day; I send money to the children of my enemies for school fees and so forth, without disclosing that I am the one doing it. In that way the second generation has no way to find fault with me, even though their parents think they do. Then the sons and daughters have something to think about and they wonder why their parents opposed me.</p>
<p>No IRS man or tax man who came to investigate our Church has ever remained our enemy, but became sympathetic instead. Many schools today teach the wrong things, and one school is needed which teaches the right way. Many newspapers slant the news in the wrong way and one is needed to speak strongly for righteousness. Do you want to do that? Why? Because it forms part of our foundation to save the world. When the situation becomes difficult, the world will come quickly to be saved. I will continue thinking in this way because it shortens the time necessary to build the foundation. This is the only way to love God and mankind.Can you understand my reasoning?</p>
<p>In these three years I will work ahead of you. Don&#8217;t think so much about eating or sleeping but about how to accomplish this goal in three years. Should we do it or not? Would you find a limit where you think you cannot do any more? Or would you think, &#8220;Father, there is always room for me to do more.&#8221; If you are skin and bones, reduced to a pound of flesh, you can still do it. Mother has been warning me that my waistline is getting bigger but I tell her not to worry; some day my waistline will be thin again and no one will worry.</p>
<p>A foundation is absolutely necessary. I would really like to combine the highest technologies of American, British and Japanese corporations and integrate them to form an industrial kingdom in the Unification Church. I called on two college graduates here to investigate boat building; they had better find a way, because if they don&#8217;t I will. Because they can see my example, they can&#8217;t plead that they have no experience.</p>
<p>When I started the fishing project in Barrytown I showed the students how to make the nets. You seminarians saw how I worked. Maybe the first thing the seminarians thought when they heard I was coming to England was that they wouldn&#8217;t have to fish this year. The fishing was not easy; when I fish I don&#8217;t go for just a few hours but for 24 hours, even long into the night.</p>
<p>When you know the whole picture, are you fortunate to have met me or not? You are fortunate because you can shorten your suffering from ten years to three years. Do you agree? Now you know what I have been doing and why. Whatever I decide to do will get done. When I started this path, don&#8217;t you think my own parents begged me to stop because they saw my suffering and difficulty? My own brothers and sisters as well? My schoolmates, too. Even the government wanted me to stop but now they are asking for my help. This is how the world changes. Yet all I had to work with were my own two hands. This kind of driving spirit is a formidable one, the source of inexhaustible power.</p>
<p>Now I feel less strain because everything is coming within the sphere of my foundation. Soon prime ministers and presidents will want to see me, not the other way around. It is all because of the foundation I have made. Even though I am not handsome, I feel that when I have a foundation no one will be able to overlook me. I keep insisting that the way you look has nothing to do with your life, that as soon as you have the necessary foundation people will respect you.</p>
<p>Before you sisters came to the Unification Church you thought you would marry a handsome white man. If you had been the one to pioneer this then you would have had doubts, but now you know the meaning of international marriage, so you think that is what you should do. Now when we think about I marriage we immediately think about mass marriage, and when you think about it you wonder which nationality you will marry. Ten years ago all the newspapers ridiculed our group marriages, but since these marriages succeed they now approve. I have worked all these years to make a tradition, and now it seems natural.</p>
<p>If you know the real meaning of marriage, would you prefer being married with hundreds of other couples with the world watching you, or marrying as one couple with no one watching except a few relatives? You may not know this but many people write to ask how they can be engaged and married in the Unification Church! Imagine how, once this tradition is even more well-established, young people of all ages will be married by the thousands of couples. Would you rather marry in that fashion or in the individual way?</p>
<p>People around the world will watch by satellite and all your relatives will see. Your parents will think, &#8220;That is my son&#8217;s wedding,&#8221; not that it is the wedding of thousands of other people as well.When these weddings become the tradition or fashion, the younger people will be overcome with impatience to see their own wedding day come. This is how much a foundation can change the world. You will never be the same once you lay your foundation.</p>
<p>Because you are still pioneering a tradition, not so many of you understand fund raising. If you do it for three years, however, fund raising will become the established tradition and new members will not wonder why they should go, but will eagerly go out and do it. If a young member just naturally starts fund raising, not keeping a penny for himself but giving it all for others, will he become a bad or good man? You don&#8217;t realize what a great thing you are doing, but once the foundation is laid you will see the greatness of what you have achieved.</p>
<p>Now you know that through persecution God is helping you make your foundation faster and bring the time when you will be free from persecution. If you continue thinking deeply through this experience then you will have some idea what to teach other people. Many people don&#8217;t think for themselves and are at the mercy of other people. Even though things are difficult, when you are crying out you have to be figuring out something else. The person who does not think is deprived of an opportunity.</p>
<p>German members, raise your hands. The Germans still have pride in their technology, but they shouldn&#8217;t be so confident. If there is a man who is enduring persecution and gains superiority, you can assume that one day his country will take the leadership in technology over Germany. Not long ago Germany was recognized for having the world&#8217;s best ball bearings and Germans laughed at the Japanese product. All the time the Germans continued thinking they were the best and criticized the Japanese to their customers, but the Japanese worked and planned and now the Japanese excel the Germans. What happened was that the Japanese first made a slightly better product but charged two-thirds the price, so you know where the market went. As they continued to develop, the Japanese have gone to the top in every phase of industry-electronics, ball bearings, automobiles. The Germans never imagined what the Japanese could do.</p>
<p>Now the Japanese face competition from the Koreans, who are thinking even more than the Japanese, studying the mistakes the Japanese made so they can avoid them. Currently the Japanese are better, but they know that the Koreans will overtake them one day. This is no accident. Koreans have existed for 5,000 years, saying nothing, but they were thinking the whole time and now they are much better prepared. It is no accident that I come from Korea because it has these special characteristics. Industry is not a Korean specialty; their specialty is thought, philosophy and spirituality, and eventually the world will have to turn there for leadership.</p>
<p>Koreans are characteristically inquisitive about why and how, like a spy who infiltrates to figure out the whole situation. If they had not developed that nature then they would never have survived 5,000 years of persecution. Koreans are more sensitive than most other peoples and are capable of analyzing the world situation; if something happens in the world they immediately have some idea of why. They have been caught right in the middle of the conflict between the communist and free worlds, enduring terrible suffering during the five years of the Korean War. When they have suffering they can only think about how to overcome and get out of it. Thus, they have thought and thought for thousands of years.</p>
<p>This is in great contrast to Great Britain. What&#8217;s so great about Britain now? If the British think they are willing to endure their present decline and that they will be great in the world once more, then they have hope. But if Britain follows America&#8217;s present pattern, just continuing along without thinking, then Britain has nothing to inherit to rebuild the country. The British should think they will endure being treated as a third-rate country, all the while thinking deeper and deeper, and then they will become a great nation again. They must not only anticipate enjoying an easy way.</p>
<p>I am waiting to see how the soil of England will grow the seeds the Unification Church is planting as you go around bringing the heavenly side of life. If the British follow the Unification avenue then they will once again have hope. If the English will follow the example of the American seminarians who came here and they go out to the commonwealth nations, they will win the hearts of the people and England will once more become a great nation. If the English refuse, thinking that there must be an easier way to become a great nation, they will utterly fail because this is a small island country without resources. I feel that this is the perfect time in history for the English to come to this realization. They have endured being a third-rate nation for a decade now and their national pride must be challenged. I want to see if they will be sensible, or whether they will be content to remain as they are now.</p>
<p>The African nations are undeveloped and have suffered in colonial history. However, they must not bear resentment, but just endure and think and think. We have to give them schools and other stimuli to think. They have been good at enduring, but if they are not good at thinking then neither God nor any nation will come to help them. As long as they are thinking then their problems can be solved.</p>
<p>I constantly endured persecution, even when I could have gone my separate way and rejected the people who opposed me. Finally the time came when God said that I had been persecuted enough, but even now I am still enduring. As a result, more and more young people continue to follow. If I had given up then nothing would have resulted. Individually and as nations you need me, don&#8217;t you? why? I am in dispensable to you even apart from such things as the blessing. You may reach the limit of your endurance and be ready to quit, but when I talk to you then you know you have to endure more. You can adopt my thinking and continue on. You may have a good education, but if you lack endurance you have nothing.</p>
<p>You are on the right track now, but if I weren&#8217;t here then you would long ago have gone astray. You need me because when you see me you can endure. I can give the nation and Parliament good instruction about what they should be doing, and I can also persuade you to suffer willingly. That is where my greatness lies. The Christian church needs me as much as you do, hundreds of times more than they need the Pope.</p>
<p>Now you know about endurance and contemplation. What would result from your doing this? How much effect would this have on the world? If Adam and Eve had endured, would they have fallen? If they had thought one or two steps ahead, would they have yielded to the fall? If Eve had had second thoughts, she would never have tried to tempt Adam into falling as well. She would have contained it within herself and never passed it to Adam. If they had thought longer and more deeply, they would never have fallen in the first place.</p>
<p>We can say that the failure of every providential mission resulted from failing to think deeply. If Noah had persevered in his vigilance a little longer, instead of becoming intoxicated and Lying naked, his mission would not have been invaded. We can definitely say his mission would have succeeded if he had continued and thought a little more. Why would Abraham have cut all of his offering in half except the two birds? If he had only thought a little more about what he was doing and whether it was right, then he would not have been negligent and brought failure. If John the Baptist had only persevered and thought a little more about Jesus and about all the revelations he received, he would have acted differently.</p>
<p>If Jesus had started his public mission at forty instead of thirty, don&#8217;t you think he would have been more mature and had a better chance of fulfilling his mission? Why didn&#8217;t he just sit tight until he was forty? Why was it necessary for him to go to the Jewish synagogue to preach? Moses struck the rock at Horeb twice, but if he had endured a little more and thought once more then he wouldn&#8217;t have acted impetuously and he could have fulfilled his mission himself.</p>
<p>I never witnessed to people in a public speech, only privately. I never made public appearances like speaking at rallies, but only gave sermons at the Church every Sunday. I endured and laid the foundation and started speaking in a strong way publicly only after I had made enough foundation. Even then I didn&#8217;t speak first in my own country but in America. After 1 got my permanent residency in America in April, 1973, I started speaking out strongly in a public way, culminating that ministry in 1976 at Washington Monument. Before that I could not have defended myself if opposition had come. If Jesus had waited longer and thought even more before he proclaimed himself, perhaps he could have been victorious.</p>
<p>I feel I must announce myself to every nation of the world, but I only started speaking after I thought my foundation was secure enough. If England is the Eve nation then America is the Adam nation and Germany the archangel nation. I knew I would have to work on the foundation of at least three nations, centering on America. Now as far as that foundation is concerned, the minimum is done and it can continue without my presence. Now that the foundation is laid in America I must work in England for four months and take responsibility for this country. These four months are a very intense period in the sight of God and all the spirit world.</p>
<p>Do the British think I am good or bad? People from all over Europe have come here and we are trying to show the English that we are good. Unless I show you how the work you are doing is good, you do not necessarily feel that. You never thought you were great, but dispensation-wise that is true. People everywhere talk about you. People don&#8217;t know how to think this through for themselves, but when they see you working hard in long silence and eventually get around to talking to you, they find that you speak more profoundly than a professor. That&#8217;s what people come to tell me.</p>
<p>I told the seminarians to go visit ministers, and the ministers are very surprised to see the quality of our young people. They see that there are many such people in our Church, but not at all in the Anglican Church. Their honest conclusion must be that Reverend Moon must be great. Bishops and church leaders may look at you and think that you will only last six months, and then when you are still around six months later they think you will surely disappear after three years. But then three years later when you are stronger still they realize that sooner or later they will have to surrender to you. It takes them time to realize that. At that time they must repent and start reflecting on what they themselves have done for Christianity compared to what you have done. This kind of awakening will spread like a wave.</p>
<p>They may think that the seminarian who visited them was unique, but then over the next one or two years they see that because of our movement some young people from their own congregations are becoming equally as eloquent and purposeful as that one young person. If this trend materializes, will England have hope to revive? If you want to light a fire in the wilderness you only need one match; after it is lit you don&#8217;t need a second match because the fire can spread on its own. When you are first lighting the fire a wind may blow your fire out, or you may not have built it adequately, but once it is really blazing then a good wind will help the fire spread. We have already gone beyond the step of initiating the fire. This is unique in all of English and all of Christian history. Once you are older and more mature, when you think harder and persevere more, the Anglican church must follow you when you pull.</p>
<p>Now we are constructing a bridge and soon the people will pay more and more attention to you. Is that a sign of prosperity or decline? Though the wind is blowing hard, you must feel you need to work harder to build the foundation and then you will be free. Even as you people are going forward, others are dropping away. Nevertheless, their course will begin all over again a few years later and it will be even more difficult because they will have to pay additional indemnity.</p>
<p>Endurance and contemplation go hand in hand. If you just endure without thinking, it is meaningless. While you are enduring you must think what to do next. Then you not only survive, but have a solid foundation to be the center of future world leadership. People will come to ask your guidance.</p>
<p>Even though you might miss dancing and parties from the past, if you tell yourself you can do without them then you can become confident that you are more fortunate than those people who only spend their time doing things like dancing. You don&#8217;t have any reason to envy what seems to be a well-established home; that home is never really secure. You may not have your own home today, but it is guaranteed to come in your future. You know absolutely that those people who are dancing and enjoying themselves now will have to depend on you in the future. Without you they will go nowhere so you shouldn&#8217;t depend on them.</p>
<p>Persecution will definitely disappear one day, along with many of the activities people think they enjoy now. But what you are building up step by step now can never be taken away by anyone. It is your foundation. Later you won&#8217;t even have to talk to people to win them; they will come to visit and ask to see you. It should be clear to you now that your foundation is necessary, not just for your family or friends, but for much more. If someone treats you roughly then try to contact them, and if that doesn&#8217;t work then persevere and think deeply. If you have many brothers and sisters, your own parents will be drawn to the child who endures more. If you are that child then they will come to you. History and heavenly fortune are moving in that direction and will make this path the successful one.</p>
<p>Even here I look for the best person, the one who is closest to God. My criterion is very simple-whether a person endures and endures without complaint. If I speak to him a few minutes or a few hours, he is bound to say something which is a result of his deep thinking and confirms that part of his character. The country which can inherit the work of heaven will be the one which endures and endures, always thinking how to do the will of God more effectively. That&#8217;s not hard to understand, is it? Anyone who protests that choice will be wrong because there is only one valid criterion in this choice.</p>
<p>God applies this criterion here as well. Is that the wrong way of thinking? When I am going to give some good blessing I always chase everyone even harder than usual. That is the best time to tell who is ready. After I give a difficult order like that three times I can pretty much tell who is ready and willing to persevere with deep thinking. It is one thing if a person is doing good work, but the main point is whether he is doing it willingly. It is not difficult to estimate whether a person is the right one to inherit a particular responsibility; if you meet these two criteria then I can give much responsibility to you.</p>
<p>If you speak all the time, you can never endure. Lock up your mouth and open it only when necessary. Lock up your ears too; hearing many bad things is discouraging and makes endurance very difficult. Sometimes you have to close your eyes to keep from seeing unwholesome things. Forget them because they have nothing to do with you. Continual silence is not good, but when you speak you should do so most meaningfully. You should also be able to keep silence for months and years. Once a king assumes the throne he doesn&#8217;t need to say much. If he keeps his mouth closed he actually carries more authority. God is the king of the universe, but have you ever heard God say anything? God never spoke so much, and as a result God has many secrets which He has never told anyone. I am the same, and since God and I are never apart, I have as many secrets as God Himself. That&#8217;s how I have lived all my life. That&#8217;s why even the oldest Korean members say that even after twenty years they still don&#8217;t know me. If they knew everything about me after twenty years then life with me would not be interesting any more. If there were no more interest then they would leave.</p>
<p>Your nose is the only thing you shouldn&#8217;t lock up, but you will do better if you lock up your eyes, ears and mouth. If you feel the urge to say something, postpone it and endure. Few people have anything worthwhile to say these days. Only if you need to see something clearly do you need to open your eyes; if you need to witness then open your eyes, ears and mouth and you have a better chance of winning people.</p>
<p>If you heard something that really isn&#8217;t worthwhile, don&#8217;t pass it on but just forget about it; You live this way so you can lay a good foundation. If you abuse these things then your foundation is gone. I can tell all you women the secret for getting a good husband: Always endure and contemplate about the future and lock your mouth; the only thing you should do is act. Then the best men will beg you to marry them, not the other way around. When you think much then you can do much and you don&#8217;t have to worry about hearing or seeing or speaking. Dressing beautifully and having lovely hair is less important than these things. The same is true for men. Do you agree with this or not?</p>
<p>Why do I talk to you about these things this morning? Many people can serve and be humble without thinking, and I want to give them some stimulation so they won&#8217;t just be fools. Actually you are the ones to be served, but since this is not yet the heavenly world you must be confident that serving your 360 homes is your foundation. Then people will come to visit you. After one or two years of not speaking much, people may think you don&#8217;t have much to say, but when you do start to speak they will be surprised at your depth.</p>
<p>For many months in communist prison I never spoke one word about my mission. The other prisoners had no idea that in the future I would wipe communism from the face of the earth. None of my friends in school ever knew that I would one day be famous because I never said anything. My own brothers and sisters didn&#8217;t know what I would become because I never spoke about it. I determined that I would talk to them only after I built a foundation. Until you do so, you will not speak either. If you win the hearts of your family then you can tell them Divine Principle.</p>
<p>God follows this rule, always making a foundation first before teaching you. If you speak you must analyze whether it was meaningful and effective or out of place. You should be aware of how many good things you said yesterday, and if you try hard you will be able to remember how many good things you heard last week and how many good things you said, etc. Never be careless about your ears or eyes. Women especially must put a double and triple lock on their mouths, one each for formation, growth and perfection. Then you will see that people start to respect you and treat you as parent and teacher.</p>
<p>I look around to see who stays up latest at night and gets up earliest in the morning. Usually without mistake he is worthy to be here. This is how I trained myself even when I was a laborer. I trained myself to be the first one to start work, not the last. On my way out I usually saw that everyone else had gone home, even the owner. You should try this all your life centering on the heavenly work. Then you can come sit at my banquet table because such a man is worthy of inheriting this work. If anyone there feels guilty at eating such good food then it shows he has not passed the test, even though he is seated at the table. If he waits for others to start, then eats, that is fine though.</p>
<p>During the early days of our Church in South Korea, all the people with me were working hard every day, and when we sat down to eat after a long day of physical labor everyone was ravenous. They were amazed that every day, without fail, I was always the first one to finish eating and put my chop sticks down. I ate the least. This went on for two months, and only one time did they beat me in leaving their chop sticks first. After that, whenever I said, &#8220;Let&#8217;s eat,&#8221; they were reluctant to pick up their chop sticks. They were afraid they might be the last. Finally, when they came to the table they looked at me out of the corner of their eyes to see what I was doing. Whenever I put my chop sticks down everyone else did too, even though they were still hungry. In this case no one told them what to do. This was a great compliment they paid me.</p>
<p>What makes a man behave that way? Without anyone saying anything they all felt that awe. Whenever I go to Korea all the people who come to greet me do so with full bows, old or young. I never told them to do that; in fact no one even remembers talk about it. Why do they bow? If they don&#8217;t bow they feel they might have done something wrong. It is easier to bow down and feel comfortable.</p>
<p>I may see a mistake, but if that person is not ready to correct it, I never say anything. In the Orient, breaking china ware is a bad mistake showing carelessness. Americans think that it is easy to buy replacements, but it&#8217;s not the money that matters in this case. Making a big noise and shattering dishes often enough is reason for a new Korean daughter-in-law to be put out of the house. I hear about who breaks the most dishes in East Garden because even the children talk about it, but I never pay attention. When I am away the sisters in the kitchen feel very free and they hum as they work, but when I am around they work silently and hide their laughter. No one makes a noise bigger than I do. Do you understand the significance of this? That is necessary authority.</p>
<p>Even in daily life endurance and contemplation are necessary. When you meet the person who opposes you, don&#8217;t get angry but concentrate on showing him an even higher way. If you heed these things you will be welcome wherever you go, no matter where in the world. If you become like that then without your saying anything others will try to be the same. This example of goodness will hold tremendous authority, binding together even tens of thousands of people. In twenty years you will he grateful for hearing these things on August 27, 1978 in London. You will remember this day and try to live up to these words.</p>
<p>I wish you success in the heavenly way. Take heed of this and practice it and you will be successful. Those who will do so, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html" title="Permalink to PERSEVERANCE AND CONTEMPLATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Glorious Sortie</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html" rel="next">THE AGE OF REPENTANCE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

281
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,281 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Preparation for Blessing (I) &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1276 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1276" class="post-1276 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">Preparation for Blessing (I)</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:21:55+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:21:55+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</p>
<p>Lancaster Gate Church<br />
London, England</h2>
<blockquote><p>This speech was delivered just before the Holy Wine Ceremony for the 118 couple Blessing. The Holy Wine ceremony is an extremely serious sacramental moment, in which the participants are separated from the old lineage of Satan and connected to God&#8217;s new lineage. In a serious moment, this is a serious speech.</p>
<p>Rev. Moon describes in some detail the process by which he was able to expand the Blessing from the seed of his own family in 1960 to more than 3,000 couples by 1978. The new candidates stand ready to join that blessed number.</p></blockquote>
<p>After the Blessing matrimony will follow. We must move in an orderly way from this tie on your free movement is all over, we move in a systematic organized structure now and for the Ceremony tomorrow. We have 118 chosen. I aimed at 120. But this 118 is good. I will give a demonstration of how the wedding march will continue. Watch me and imagine that Col. Pak is my bride! The bridegroom is in front, and the bride in rear. Walk seven steps and then take three bows. Bow together and move on. When you do this three times you are standing in front of True Parents. We will anoint you by sprinkling oil. When you are anointed turn right.</p>
<p>Every step has a meaning. We are walking through history, symbolically you are paying indemnity for the entire history. The first seven steps symbolize 2,000 years of walking the Old Testament, the second seven steps symbolize 2,000 years of walking the New Testament and the third seven steps symbolize the Completed Testament. Twenty one steps represent 6,000 years of history. The final large step is important, symbolizing two people standing united into one, crossing beyond and transcending all possible barriers, moving into the heartistic era.</p>
<p>Go beyond the fallen era, fallen age. With the fallen condition still remaining you are not qualified for the blessing. Put yourself in the position to go beyond, transcend the fallen era! True Parents blessing you over your head signifies that you are above the fallen era. I can only bless those who are without sin. If once you are given such a blessing you fall again you will be treated as Satan, even Satan treats you as Satan. Because Satan took Adam and Eve in the growth stage. But if you go beyond into perfection and then you fall, you are worse than Satan.</p>
<p>By the imperfection of Jesus dispensation 2,000 years ago all previous work was nullified, had no value. This is the same. Do you follow? You don&#8217;t know too well because you are living too close, but very significant gigantic things will happen when you take that final bow. Once you step into that door you have no right to talk about whether you like your wife or husband &#8212; no question, you are one! This is the garden of Eden, and you and your wife are the only two existing. If you look at someone else and think that they are better than your wife or husband you are like the archangel minding other people&#8217;s business. That caused the fall. Is that the principle, yes or no?</p>
<h3 align="center">Protect your purity</h3>
<p>So this is it, once and for all marriage. One happy marriage. Do you follow? You are the folk that conquered the fall because the fall has no meaning anymore to you. So after your marriage one of the greatest prizes is to keep your chastity pure and genuine. That is the greatest of all prizes. Husband and wife keep purity and chastity to one and other that is the greatest of all gifts.</p>
<p>Men by nature are not in danger to be raped but a woman is always exposed to Satan. Women are weaker, women are always in danger because they are exposed to attack from other men. Women are the ones who can be victimized. Men are the attacker. It is important not to expose yourself to danger. You must determine, &#8216;Even if I give up my life I must not give up my chastity, my purity.&#8217; That is your virtue.</p>
<p>Sometimes women have certain protection devices, for example a razor blade, or medicine. You have to care that much to keep yourself a Holy temple and not to be exposed to danger. Sometimes you can be attacked and someone tries to rape you; even if you have to use razor blades you must protect yourself. This is quite contrary to the common concept of Western men and women. A permissive, promiscuous life make it impossible to be considerate of such things.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why a woman should always follow her husband. The men are a shield to their wife. Both are one body, work together, live together, always together, not separated. In the future there will be a great number of Blessed families. Blessed couples should welcome newcomers and protect the newcomers. If a blessed woman comes to a village without her husband for some reason, then the blessed families in that village should protect that woman.</p>
<p>Your battle is how to protect your purity. Actually Heavenly law is that once you are married, you are not even supposed to shake hands with someone, but in Western world you don&#8217;t care, you kiss everyone. When a married woman kisses everyone that is not the heavenly standard. Particularly going out to social dances with other men this is impossible by the heavenly standard. If you want to dance and kiss go ahead with your husband!</p>
<p>From tomorrow that should be initiated immediately. You use your mind &#8212; you know what is heavenly standard. Our society is a reality and we have to cope with society. We cannot be a separate group of &#8216;Moonies&#8217;, for we are the special group of people God assigned. Therefore use your mind! Shake hands with clear understanding of the Principle understanding.</p>
<p>It is best to carry holy salt all the time. When you do certain things that in God&#8217;s sight are not holy use holy salt. When you shake hands with secular people pray to God, &#8216;Father, I need to perform this duty to advance your Kingdom.&#8217; In the meantime cleanse yourself by holy salt. You can&#8217;t use holy salt all the time. But I will show you another way to cleanse or sanctify yourself.</p>
<p>You read in the Bible that after the resurrection of Jesus he asks that the disciples receive the Holy Ghost, which appeared like a rushing wind. He blew air on them. Blowing air from your mouth represents the power of God&#8217;s word that will bring recreation. You are going to restore stained matter by blowing air. You cannot do that as soon as you shake hands with somebody. Your mind is moving in that direction, so without being noticed you breathe like this, a little blow. Your state of mind is important. So when you get blessing you think you will have an easy heavenly way of life. It is true, but on the other hand life becomes so complicated you have no freedom anymore.</p>
<p>Actually therefore you have no freedom to spit anywhere. If you use other peoples&#8217; bathroom you have to purify it before you use it. After you used it you have to cleanse it. After you come out of the bathroom door you do it again. In a strict sense you have to cleanse yourself every minute of the day. Every time you pass water you do the same and every time you drink water you have to holy salt it, holy breath. So on the street on the way when you have to sit down you have to sanctify your place before you sit down, you have to purify it. Every moment everything you do, you must feel &#8216;I am the holy temple of God,&#8217; and should be treated accordingly. Men or women who live in that fashion, could such people be immoral or impure? Not possible!</p>
<p>When we restore the entire earth for God, then we no longer need purification, but until then we have to move every moment of the day with purification procedures, purify everything before you use it. Also if you live in someone else&#8217;s house your attitude must be the same: purify the house before you occupy it. When you are living in a rented place Satan is the owner, you must cleanse it before you use it. When you own the house holy salt it all over once, it will become a holy house then you don&#8217;t have to repeat every day except for new items coming into the house.</p>
<p>Also when you go out to society you must purify yourself when you come in. However if your house stands in your own land, you don&#8217;t have to salt every day. But when you go into a foreign place you purify before you go out and before you come into your house.</p>
<p>What are we working for? We are working for the world where holy salt ceremonies are unnecessary. That is the kind of world which we are fighting for. Once we have a base to restore then we holy salt a plane. We carry tons of holy salt and sprinkle it all over the country North and South, East and West, circle the whole country then the whole nation is restored, and we are free inside.</p>
<p>But we need a nation.</p>
<p>If you have to sell or give up property or merchandise you own you must think double time, triple time, quadruple time. You must not give up merchandise that was once owned by God. If you purchase land and then give it up into the hands of satanic world, then the land is in anguish, is crying in sadness. The land will feel sorrow when you give it up.</p>
<h3 align="center">Establishing Holy Ground</h3>
<p>In 1965 I visited 40 different nations creating holy grounds. I linked 40 nations with heavenly material. All you have to do is expand my 40 nation Holy Ground ceremony into every corner of the earth. All of these Holy lands should become our land; we must purchase them. We should always make a movement towards that Holy Ground. Our aim should be to live near the holy ground. We buy more land, more and more we buy up satanic world, change satanic world into heavenly world.</p>
<p>It is Unification Church philosophy every day, day in day out, to work to claim more land for God. We claim more property for God every day. We want to bring more territory for God, so God can say &#8216;This is my land, my people.&#8217; Do you follow? That is the way, in which we can say that we are building a new nation, new family, new society. That is the way we are creating a new nation.</p>
<p>The EEC System is a very good one. It follows heavenly procedures. Let us say that we would have a membership in the entire European continent of 50 million that will grow to 100 million living all over Europe. Then one day we will move into one country.</p>
<p>The greatest blessing God gave us is the power to claim persons, you have to pay money to buy land but claiming a person you don&#8217;t have to pay. You just have to teach Principle. We restore man more and more every day. Is it important to witness or not? No matter how rich you are, since you are given Divine Principle by somebody else you belong to that person&#8217;s family line, spiritual son. You meet a man and witness to him, and he becomes your spiritual son and then that particular family will come under your lineage, you are becoming spiritual father or spiritual mother, you are on top of the situation, you are at the helm.</p>
<p>Three generations become one. God is the spiritual first generation, you are the spiritual second generation, and when you go and witness to someone that person becomes third generation. That is the way that the world will become united become one. That means you must not witness to anyone, yes or no? The amount by which you increase the Kingdom of God here on earth will be the criteria for how much heaven you own, whether you deserve reward and citation or punishment and scolding from God. It all depends upon how much you have done to increase God&#8217;s Kingdom here on earth. Shall we do it, or not?</p>
<p>Blessing is merely a mandate for great accomplishments, so you two together must increase the work of God. The blessed couples shall be the leaders. You shall be the example: the single members may have a little time to rest but you don&#8217;t. You must be single minded, devoted, the core members of God. You should have an austere way of life. There is no waste; you are economizing, it is a heavenly economy.</p>
<p>Once we follow this principle this way of life you are spiritually rich. We are heading towards an eternal life, we are not talking about a temporal thing. Divine Principle is eternal truth. Therefore when we apply that Principle our goal is eternal. The world will eventually become one world because this principle will be followed by millions of people, billions of people, so eventually we will unite everyone.</p>
<p>The chosen people have been given a talent to get money. Look at the Jewish people they are very clever people, also very good business people. Why? Because they are not gathering their fortune for themselves, they are gathering it for God. But as soon as they take their fortune for themselves they go down. As long as they think their fortune is for God and for the sake of the world they will prosper.</p>
<p>Do you think that our way of life is an exciting one? Yes or no? Actually knowing Divine Principle, it is enough to live as a bachelor for eternity? &#8216;God, don&#8217;t worry about me. with this Divine Principle I can live for eternity without my wife, without my husband.&#8217; But then God gave you a wife or husband, how lucky you are! You hit the jackpot!</p>
<h3 align="center">Let us be grateful</h3>
<p>Everything should be a source of gratitude. In the morning when you see the sunrise, thank God. When you see the bright day or wind or rain or the beautiful moonlight, everything just becomes a source of gratitude, thanking God every moment of the day. &#8216;God, thank you.&#8217; By the water, &#8216;God thank you.&#8217; When you sleep, even if only for five minutes still you say, &#8216;God thank you. Five minutes is good enough.&#8217; When you kiss your wife, thank God. Living with God, walking with God, that is our way of life. Do you feel the excitement? Do you feel the bubbling enthusiasm?</p>
<p>I have taught you everything, how to get into the Kingdom of God in Heaven, and also of course on earth. But it is up to you now. How you practice my teaching will determine your course. If you have a leader who neglects you, or is not punctual then you say &#8216;I don&#8217;t want to see that leader so much, I must get out at 4.30 a.m. so that I don&#8217;t have much time to see my leader, and I come back at 10 or 11 or 12.00 pm.&#8217; That is the best way to get rid of your leader.</p>
<p>Actually it does not matter whether you have a good leader or a bad leader. You are intoxicated by the love of God you are absolutely concentrated on your mission for God. You are so busy for God. Think of it, you raise so much money and send it to the church but the leader is so careless that he does not even record it. But don&#8217;t worry, God has a better computer. Your leader may neglect you, but the computer in God&#8217;s head will never neglect you, it records all the totals, all the subtotals.</p>
<p>The person who can truly take care of public funds, God&#8217;s funds, is really a heavenly citizen. Those who are very serious about every penny are heavenly patriots. The person who cares for God&#8217;s men and women, who cherishes, respects and loves God&#8217;s men and women is God&#8217;s citizen. Jesus Christ was God&#8217;s man, God&#8217;s property, but the people of Israel did not care about him. That is why they received punishment, including the genocide of many millions: they did not care for God s property.</p>
<p>Earth, which is material is God&#8217;s first problem; men and women here on earth are God&#8217;s second problem. Is your husband precious, is he God&#8217;s property? Yes or no? Your husband is not your private servant or a private man, he is God&#8217;s man and God&#8217;s public property. Your wife is not your private servant, no, she is a public wife, God&#8217;s property, and your children also. Think of your mate as God, with the appearance of God. &#8216;God appears in my husband, God appears in my wife.&#8217; You are looking at God. If you respect each other that much your family will become omnipotent.</p>
<p>Our ideology teaches that all men are God&#8217;s property, God&#8217;s own people. Also all nations and all earth shall belong to God. When you look at people like that, when you look at the material like that, then there is a common ground, common purpose where we can find unity and oneness. You should not criticize anyone such as your parents or your teacher. In the Western world you look at your own teachers and professors and you disrespect them and demonstrate against them which is wrong. In the same way you must respect your head of state.</p>
<p>Thirdly, you must become men and women of Principle. What is the fall of man? The fall of man brought four separate consequences: first of all you disregard God&#8217;s property, the earth became Satan&#8217;s property. Secondly, man who should be God&#8217;s property became Satan&#8217;s property. Thirdly, God&#8217;s principle was disregarded. God said. &#8216;You should not eat the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil&#8217; and they violated the law which is to violate the principle. Fourth and finally they lost the love of God, love centered upon God. The worst thing of all is the loss of love &#8212; this is worse than the loss of man, loss of earth, loss of principle. When you lose love, you lose everything.</p>
<p>When Eve lost love, she lost man, property, principle, everything. You must protect your love even if you give up your life. In that respect this blessing is going to be absolutely valuable, do you understand?</p>
<h3 align="center">God has been waiting for the Blessing</h3>
<p>Before we go into our Blessing we should prepare for engagement. When do you think that God would like to have that engagement ceremony? Did Adam and Eve have an engagement before they fell? When do you think that God wanted to have an engagement ceremony with Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden? All failed in the Garden of Eden, so after the fall of Adam and Eve God wanted to have that engagement ceremony at the time of Jesus. Jesus came as a bridegroom to restore a bride. The first person who can have matrimony in the sight of God should become an ancestor, a forefather of mankind. Unless that qualification is available no one can come forward to be engaged in blessing in the sight of God.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve fell and God did not see an engagement, a holy wedding, so the purpose of God&#8217;s dispensation became to send the Messiah. He is coming in the role of Heavenly Bridegroom to take a bride. Then there will be the first engagement, first heavenly matrimony, then the first family of God will be anointed or established on earth. That is God&#8217;s whole dispensation.</p>
<p>When Jesus comes and has a wedding ceremony how will he do that? There should be three generations united, three families. Three generations must be united as a base. For example at the time of the Kingdom of Israel there was a king, there were twelve tribes under the King and there were 72 elders under them. The king, twelve tribes and 72 elders should be united as a base. Upon this foundation alone you can move the people and the whole nation.</p>
<p>Judaism has a tradition of three generations. Within the Jewish system there are not only twelve tribes but also twelve elders. The Israelites had a Cain-type system, so when Jesus came, he would organize his own Abel-type twelve tribes and 72 disciples. With Jesus at the center there would be twelve apostles totally united, 72 disciples totally united and they would be able to move the Israel nation. This is the reason that Jesus picked twelve apostles and 72 disciples when he came. If these people had really united and lived and died together with Jesus, really gave their life to Jesus, there should not be a failure. Then within such a unity Jesus would be able to restore his own bride.</p>
<p>If there was unity and there was a base and Jesus found his bride and was blessed in matrimony 2,000 years ago then the power of Jesus would have become indestructible. No satanic power could have infiltrated; the Kingdom of Heaven would have been born at that time. But was it established? The foundation of the Heavenly Kingdom collapsed. The 72 disciples were gone and the twelve apostles all divided. The three major apostles were not sure, they even went against Jesus. So the entire foundation laid over 4,000 years was destroyed.</p>
<p>When Jesus foundation was broken into pieces, God could not leave the nation of Israel intact. God also shattered the Israel nation into pieces and let them spread all over the world. The center was broken therefore, the whole foundation was broken into pieces. Because of that the Jewish people should suffer a greater penalty, greater sacrifice than the Christians. In the first century many Christians were martyred. They suffered great persecution, in the 400 years of the Roman Empire Christian suffering was incredible and their sacrifices innumerable. In order to exceed such suffering and such sacrifice in the last days of the history of man, God gave the chance to Israel to indemnify all the suffering of Christianity. That is the meaning of the slaughter of 6 million Jews by Nazi Germany. This certainly had a meaning for the dispensation. Once you violate Heavenly law, there is no way to undo that.</p>
<p>Jesus was crucified and resurrected. Upon resurrection he restored spiritually three disciples, twelve apostles, 72 and also 120 disciples all over the nation. Through the Holy Spirit, 120 disciples became inspired they received the Holy Ghost. That is Pentecost. You know that story in the Bible. Jesus himself in his own lifetime had 12 apostles and 72 disciples but he did not have 120 disciples in a physical way that was directed by the Holy Ghost at Pentecost.</p>
<p>The engagement was not fulfilled at the time of Jesus. How can we indemnify this? Only when the Messiah returns as the parent of mankind. That is the time that engagement will be restored and indemnified. In order to do that what shall we do? We must go through the same pattern at the time of the Second Advent. We must go through the same procedures.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Blessing of Three Couples</h3>
<p>That is why my first mission in the dispensation was to restore three major disciples, three disciples not the spirit alone but spirit and body together and give them the blessing. Why three disciples? Three disciples blessed as couples become six members of the family. Six members of the family plus Adam and Eve as the parents makes eight members of the family. This becomes restored Adam&#8217;s family in the Garden of Eden and Noah&#8217;s family as well. With three disciples at the center I expanded into twelve major disciples. However twelve disciples in the completed Testament Era is not enough because history has been moving from Old Testament to New Testament to Complete Testament, three stages already. So the world which is the fruit of history should have the fruit of three stages, historical fruit. What are those fruits?</p>
<p>In our society there are three different categories of people. First of all there are married people; these are equivalent to people before the Messiah, they represent the Old Testament era. Then there is another group of people young men and women who have been looking forward to marriage, looking forward to a divine love but they have not yet accomplished it. They are the second group. Those people are men and women who live physically as man and wife without having formal marriage. Those people belong to the New Testament era which was infiltrated by the satanic world. The body was given away but the spirit is restored. There are men and women out there who are still bachelors but they have lost their virginity, they have lost their chastity. Their body is given away but their spirit is alive. Free sex belongs to that kind of category: they are unmarried, they don&#8217;t like talking about marriage but they do all manner of things. Finally there is another group of men and women who have preserved their virginity and their chastity, men and women teenagers who have not been stained.</p>
<p>If I came to this earth and only restored twelve disciples from these pure teenagers, then only one category would be represented. What can the other two categories do? They would be cut out like human trash, given up. I cannot do that so I restored twelve disciples in each of the three different groups. One represents teenagers, one represents stained bachelors, one represents married couples. So the twelve tribes have three vertical lines and this includes everybody here on earth. There is salvation for everyone. Therefore the twelve couples, twelve tribes or twelve apostles should be multiplied in three layers, which equals 36 couples.</p>
<p>This is the first group of people I blessed. These cover every facet of our society every group of society so for everyone who accepts the principle there is room to go to heaven. They have their own ladder to climb up. They have their own channel. Do you understand? I want you to understand that I opened 36 doors so that every person here on earth has one door to get into. No opportunity is lost, there is always a door open for everyone out there, once they accept and repent they can go through one door which is the mercy of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Expansion of the Blessing</h3>
<p>The first group of blessing was given to 36 couples which is fulfilling this dispensational purpose. The second group of blessing was given to the 72 couples, which represent the 72 disciples of Jesus, 36 Abel and 36 Cain couples makes 72. History is the struggle between Cain and Abel. This struggle can be restored at one stroke. The 72 couples represent the Old Testament Era, divided into Cain and Abel type, which is 24 couples, twelve couples of each of Cain and Abel for the New Testament that makes another 24 and 24 for the Completed Testament, that makes up 72 couples in all. Since all of history has been a struggle between Cain and Abel, restoration always comes through a dispensation of Cain and Abel struggle and unity. When the 36 couples in the Cain camp and the 36 in the Abel camp united together in love, the 72 couples represented the entire world.</p>
<p>Jesus sent out 120 disciples so that the world could be restored. The third group of blessing came to 120 couples; actually 124 couples were blessed in that particular group. 124 represents practically everybody on earth, whatever level they are, including even people in prison, criminals. 124 indemnifies everybody and covers the total aspect of the world. Why did I include four extra couples? The four additional couples include the worst cases the worst problems criminals for example or people who are outcasts, people alienated from society. These four extra couples cover every conceivable situation. By giving 124 couples blessing I consummated Jesus&#8217; ideal. Jesus came 2000 years ago to do that here on earth but it was not fulfilled. Yet I fulfilled totally.</p>
<p>Until this time we are only talking about Unification Church. However Father wants to knock down the barrier of religions, and the barrier between Unification Church and other sectors of society. I next invited everyone from all conceivable religions of the world to come to be blessed. Thus the next blessing came to 430 couples which represents the vertical history of Korea, which has a written history of 4300 years. Also the Jewish people stayed in Egypt for 430 years before they made the Exodus. There were 4300 years in Korean history and 4, 3 is a magic number, for 4 + 3 = 7 and 4 x 3 = 12. Both 7 and 12 symbolize perfection.</p>
<p>The 430 couple blessing was a very interesting one. I picked everyone, even one-day-old members because they represented Buddhism, Confucianism, Islam. Everybody was represented. That represented all nations, all kinds of family can come, they can follow a certain line.</p>
<p>After 430 years in Egypt the Israelites made an Exodus to Canaan. By the same token we are going to make a new Exodus into a new Canaan. Everybody should follow, you just pull everybody into Canaan. Therefore after the 430 couple blessing I was like a locomotive going out to the world. I visited 40 different nations establishing holy grounds.</p>
<p>It is almost like the Israelites heading towards a new Canaan. I went out of Korea and visited 40 different countries looking for a new Canaan. The Holy Ground ceremony was initiated at that time. At the same time as I blessed 430 couples in Korea and went out to the world to establish holy grounds in 40 nations I blessed 43 separate Western couples in order to live with the world. 43 Western couples and 430 Korean couples, can link the world and Korea. I am like a locomotive, pulling not only Korea but the whole world. Once that condition was established I was ready to bless the world.</p>
<p>The 777 couples blessing took place on July 7, 1970. Three 7&#8217;s one 7 for formation, one 7 for growth, one 7 for perfection. I worked in such a way that none of the world family could be left out. I was picking everybody. When you lift up the net, everybody is lifted up, every family. On that foundation Father can come out to the world for physical dispensation. Satan cannot say anything. Satan has no power to prosecute me or condemn me.</p>
<p>After the 777 blessing I sent out all the families. Every blessed family is now bearing the cross. Are you ready to bear the cross? All blessed families went out for 3 years, wife going one way, husband going the other way, separated for 3 years. By then many blessed children had been born but they sent their child to relatives or even to the orphanage. They could not look after their own child but went their respective ways and bore their own crop for 3 years. These blessed couples paid such an extreme severe indemnity for the sake of the world.</p>
<h3 align="center">The worldwide Canaan</h3>
<p>Now the worldwide Canaan movement can begin. Upon that indemnity my own family could move from Korea to America. The movement of the family took place. That was a great movement. I came to America at the end of 1971 and my primary job for the world dispensation began in 1972. 1973 was incredibly prosperous on a worldwide level. I was full of plans. I became a permanent resident in the United States on April 30th 1973. That laid one solid foundation in America for the worldwide dispensation. Then I declared war. I was in a tug of war with the Western Cain, an Oriental Abel face to face with the Western Cain.</p>
<p>The most dynamic and gigantic and extraordinary of all confrontations between Oriental Abel and Western Cain came on the day of Washington Monument Rally, September 18, 1976. Persecution of our movement came to a high point in 1976 by the time of the rally, because the entire world realized my power. Their opposition became rampant. I was receiving worldwide persecution and I wanted to share this persecution on a world wide level. Therefore I sent 120 missionaries all over the world. The missionary is like an outpost who receives persecution as I do; they receive their share.</p>
<p>I sent three missionaries to each country, one American, one German, and one Japanese, three impossible people! Korea is always on top of the three. My invisible image is always there. All nations will have no excuse. For example an African nation may say &#8216;Father why did you not let us know the message of God, we did not hear your Gospel!&#8217; Then I will say, &#8216;You did hear my Gospel. I was there with you beside three of my disciples, one German, one Japanese, one American were all in your country. What are you talking about, you did not know?&#8217; If I did not do that the entire spirit world would complain. They would say &#8216;Reverend Moon, did you neglect my people? Why did not you let my people know. We did not know about this worldwide Canaan movement. We did not know that this Heavenly Kingdom is established here on earth.&#8217;</p>
<p>There is no excuse available because I sent out missionaries. Spirit world cannot complain, Christians cannot complain, also the heads of state and the powers of government cannot complain and future generations cannot complain. I will say, &#8216;Look, you have no excuse. How my people suffered in your country, how much I suffered in your country. There were four nationalities stationed in your country and they suffered.&#8217;</p>
<p>After three years, when a nation really persecuted our missionaries I had to withdraw some people. In that case when three missionaries come out of the country, they will take away all blessing of God. They can carry the blessing out of that country.</p>
<p>In any case, we shall not be the losers because we bring such a blessing even though we withdraw from some countries; we bring such a blessing that overall our movement will blossom many times over.</p>
<p>Before I sent out all the missionaries I blessed 1,800 couples. That was a gigantic historical blessing which took place in Korea. You know about that event don&#8217;t you? Where did the number 18 come from? 18 is 6 x 3 that makes 18. 6 is Satan&#8217;s number. The lost number 6 was taken away by Satan so in order to restore number 6 in 3 different categories makes up 1,800 couples which includes all the satanic families. In other words any kind of satanic family can come to God, can come to truth, can be saved. I laid the railroad in 1,800 directions so everybody finds a railroad, finds a direction. Any nation can find direction to come to God and the True Parents. We are now moving on those rails.</p>
<p>The 1,800 blessing is like a rail to every country and I put the three missionaries on that rail and pushed them to that country, &#8216;Go out, go on!&#8217; We set such a condition that no matter what Satan would do, the Unification Church will never fall because such an invincible foundation was made.</p>
<p>In Korea, the World Rally for Korean Freedom was held where 60 nations were represented. Over 1.2 million people gathered together. That was a massive demonstration of how the worldwide Unification Movement can muster power.</p>
<p>With that power I came out of Korea. I translated that victory in Korea onto the worldwide level. That was the meaning of the Yankee Stadium Rally and Washington Monument Rally in 1976. America is the center of the free world, so victory must be secured in America. We consummated that battle and went over the hill of victory. All the indemnity for the past failures was paid by the victory of the Washington Monument.</p>
<p>The following year, 23rd February 1977 which is True Parents birthday, I declared &#8216;Year One of the Kingdom of God&#8217; here on earth. Until now the indemnity was paid by Abel, always Abel suffering for the sake of Cain. That was part of history but after that declaration of the year one of the Kingdom of God here on earth Abel can attack Cain to save Abel. The direction is different.</p>
<p>So when we confront the opposition they shall become the sacrifice so that Abel can live, Abel can prosper. During 1977-1978 many events happened in America, deprogramming, kidnapping. One by one we won the court battles and one after another the opposition was demolished.</p>
<h3 align="center">Three years of opposition</h3>
<p>You are going through the three day period during three years. It is a buffer zone. As you know Abraham offered his son after the three day climb up Mount Moriah. Moses had a three day period before the Exodus. There was a dispensational three-day period which in our case is the three-year period 1977, 1978 and 1979. This is the second year, which is why the battle became so hectic, and the confrontation with the American congress reached is highest point. That confrontation was symbolically made in the US Congress between Congressman Donald Fraser and Col. Bo Hi Pak as the representative of our True Parents.</p>
<p>Historically the time has come when we attack and get victory. Mr. Pak represents the Heavenly Adam&#8217;s family. I explained about the 36 couples, three groups of twelve. The Head Family represents Adam&#8217;s Family and Mr. Pak was given the position of head of that family, elder brothers position. He is in the ideal position to be a champion for True Parents. I told him, &#8216;Ok, Bo Hi, you go.&#8217; This hectic confrontation will last until Sept. 18, the anniversary of Washington Monument, a very important day. Until then it will be very hectic, but after that the enemy will not be in sight.</p>
<p>Before the great turning point comes to America, America is in Abel position, because it is the son of Europe. They are Abel and you are Cain because you are elder brother. In the war of Independence, Great Britain fought against America but God blessed the younger brother, America. That is why I paid more attention to America and only paid little attention to Europe. &#8216;You Cain, shut up!&#8217; was my position.</p>
<p>The European members have had a grudge, &#8216;What happened to my Father, he never pays attention to us, we are like trash!&#8217; You have been treated like this. However you are in the position to be neglected, but through this you can demonstrate your ardent love and absolute loyalty to True Parents and it becomes a greater glory to Europe. This is your opportunity to demonstrate your absolute love and loyalty because I came to the United Kingdom.</p>
<p>Now you have a one in a million opportunity, a golden opportunity because I am here, right now in Great Britain. Now you grasp the opportunity until you bring success you will be invincible you will become victorious because you are greater than the United States. They only have United States but you have a United Kingdom! The United Kingdom is a great name after all. God wanted to have a united Kingdom. You have a great name but you have not done that job.</p>
<p>We are here to create a United Kingdom on the world wide level. We are trying to make that United Kingdom physically possible, which will start from the blessing here in Great Britain. This is a test for Europe as well as a test for the United Kingdom. I mixed all Europe. You are from all Europe. I mixed German into British, British into French and made all kinds of mixtures here. You no longer see nationalities, do you? You see brothers and sisters and from now on, husband and wife transcending national boundaries. The United States of Europe is well into action.</p>
<p>The EEC is the forerunner. You have economic unity, and cultural unity, but now we are doing something else, we have married unity. What will make a united Europe is not money power. Today there is no ideology and love in the family. An ideology that unites everyone into one family will make one Europe. This marriage will symbolize one Europe. A new Europe is about to be born right now.</p>
<p>That is why we need the IOWC mobile team, 800 members.</p>
<p>If we are able to commit a Mobile Team of 5,000 to London then London will just blow up. When London is lifted up the entire American people will be lifted up. I came to test the United Kingdom whether we are able to create that. Do you think that I am giving you blessing? Yes or no?</p>
<p>Well, if you receive the blessing, what will you give me in return? What would you give me? I need one thing from you: Europe. Give me Europe. What would I do with Europe? I do not need Europe. But I will be very happy to receive Europe from you and turn around and hand it to God.</p>
<p>Once Europe demonstrates that kind of loyalty, that kind of offering to God, then Great Britain will once again become really great, the great British Empire. You will look down on the American people and say, &#8216;Son, behave yourself.&#8217;</p>
<h3 align="center">Our campaign in Britain</h3>
<p>There is a great probability of this happening. What is your nationality? Are you French, British, German or what? You are not only European, but also you are all British. You are here as a member of the United Kingdom because you are British people. When you all move to Germany then you will say: &#8216;I am an European, plus we all are Germans.&#8217; When you go to France then, you are not only Europeans, but also French.&#8217;</p>
<p>Tomorrow you have your Blessing and from the day after tomorrow you are going to be a bullet going out into Europe. You feel that you are in the heavenly world now, but from the next day on you are going to go out into London and wear yourselves out! I will see who will restore three spiritual children first, husband or wife. When you restore three spiritual children here in London then you go back to your own country.</p>
<p>I am sure that you have not heard it yet, but I already decided the policy that one third of the entire Unification Church population in Europe will come to Great Britain as IOWC members. You should have a goodwill competition of Europe to see who can find three spiritual children first. Three spiritual children and then go back.</p>
<p>What would you do? If fifty percent find three spiritual children in London and go back to their own country, but fifty percent remain in Great Britain still struggling, how would you feel? Then you would have to work for 24 hours a day go out and grab somebody. Once we truly give ourselves and are really dedicated, do you think that there is hope for Europe?</p>
<p>800 people bringing in three spiritual children to the British Family will make up 4000 new members in one month, and if you work a little extra it will become 5000. I need 5000 in Great Britain. Shall we do it, yes or no? Even if your eyeballs pop out still we must fulfill. Shall we do it?</p>
<p>One thing I saw when I came to Europe was that everybody&#8217;s eyes almost half pop out. It looks like you have been working pretty hard, I like that. So you are all looking like a new European, different to the rest of Europe, your eyes halfway out. Your eyes will swell because you have no time to sleep, your eyes keep working all night all day you keep pushing yourself all the time and your eyes just keep popping out. You don&#8217;t mind if your eyes pop out do you? Those who say &#8216;Yes, Father we will do it regardless of whether our eyes pop out or not,&#8217; raise your hands!</p>
<p>I have been living that way throughout my life for 58 years and particularly during the 30 years of the dispensation. Now I am asking you to follow this way of life for several months. Can you do it? Think, &#8216;Alright Father, I will be Reverend Moon during the next six months and live the same way that you live. Alright, Father, you just wait and see!&#8217; If that determination happens in this room it will become an avalanche of success. You are the first group of people being blessed here in Europe. You are the native people. I came to your land and gave you the blessing so you could be True Father of Europe. What did you do so far?</p>
<p>You know history; now also you know the timetable of God. It is like jumping on a board. When I push one side all of Europe is jumping. I move to the European side and it is pushing down, then America is just about ready to jump up. No matter what people say, the US Congress, government, there is no shred of doubt there is nothing they can do. All we have to do is be bold and strong and push down the one end and the other end will jump up.</p>
<p>Some people may say &#8216;Well Father, that is a great idea but why did you come to Great Britain, why did you not come to Germany?&#8217; Some will say that. Europe is practically ready to be a prey of Soviet Russia. Within 30 minutes the entire continent can be demolished. However, Great Britain is an island, isolated by water. The adversary of Soviet Russia is Rev. Moon. I am really fighting against Russia; I am the number one chance for God. Great Britain used to be very friendly with Soviet Russia but not anymore. Which country did Brezhnev visit? Germany. Germany is really trying win his favor but I think that Great Britain is rather firm. If anything ever happened, Great Britain is the last battle ground of Europe.</p>
<p>All Europeans are now United Kingdom citizens, since you have all come to Great Britain. This is like a staging area for combat. You must do more and greater things here than you have done in your own country.</p>
<p>Austrian members raise your hands please. You are an underground movement. I like your example and want to share it with the rest of the people. That is the reason that from Austria everyone without exception was blessed. Every single one of them was matched. I would like to see Austria really do well and really show great achievement in Britain. Will you do that? If you are like a real military person, then your &#8216;Yes&#8217; should have a chopping, short impact.</p>
<p>This is your best training ground. You have not done enough open testifying. Here you can have everything open. Would you like to be defeated by German brothers sisters? Definitely not. How about by the French, or the Italians? How about the Italians? Would you get behind Germany? This is a relay of nations. This is like a dress rehearsal for the London Rally. I want to have you spread north and south and east and west. My plan is prepared; all you have to do is get determination, bubbling enthusiasm and go.</p>
<p>Who is your commander in chief of your campaigning in Europe? Yes, Rev. Moon. I am the Commander in Chief. However, I am a well known figure. If I come to the forefront, which I would like to do, I could become a target of the Communists and all those who are after me. For your sake it is much better that for the front line, God will assign a deputy Commander-in-Chief who will be in the front line. Dennis Orme will become the Deputy Commander-in-chief. Dennis you should be a very stern powerful deputy Commander-in-chief.</p>
<p>What kind of deputy would you like to have? For the sake of victory you don&#8217;t mind getting spanked? Do you like to think like that or not? Will you say, &#8216;Father, I don&#8217;t care about the victory but I don&#8217;t want to get spanked.&#8217; Do you want a victory or not? Do you feel, &#8216;Even if my hip is broken down, we need the victory.&#8217; This is like Jacob at the ford of Jabbok. He wrestled against the angel and the angel hit his thigh bone out of joint. He was limping but he still struggled and he won. Jacob won. You must be Jacob&#8217;s descendants with Jacob&#8217;s spirit. Dennis will be your angel who you wrestle against. He will hit your thigh bone and you will limp but still you will prevail. You must win. Then eventually the angel will be defeated.</p>
<p>The angel will give up, he will say: &#8216;Indeed behold you are the great people you are truly Israel. Israel means victorious chosen people. Would you like to do that or not? (Yes). Don&#8217;t complain. Do it right now. No matter what kind of personality you have, a promise given the day before the marriage must be fulfilled. The person who cannot keep the promise that they make the day before the marriage is trash, not even in the ranks of human beings. You make a promise before me that if husband and wife cannot keep that promise I will allow you to mistreat him, mistreat her. &#8216;You are not worthy to be my husband. Get to work! Get to work and come back to me. I&#8217;ll still be your wife.&#8217;</p>
<p>Those who have that promise raise your hand. Did you raise your hand hand willingly and voluntarily or reluctantly because everybody raised their hand?</p>
<p>So we should have a joyful evening. Tomorrow&#8217;s wedding will be a victorious and joyful occasion, so we should be joyful now, this is a happy time. Since you promised that to me, I am feeling so good. I will bless amply. God is really blessing you.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Engagement Ceremony</h3>
<p>This has been a bypass. Let us get back to the mainstream, the Engagement. The engagement is an important part of human history which was never fulfilled. You must think seriously, unless I had paid all the indemnity, laid all the foundation, paved every step in history you would not have this engagement tonight. You are international citizens German married British, British married French, French married Italians.</p>
<p>Jesus suffered his entire life. He was not blessed. He did not even have one proposal. Jesus could not even ask anyone, &#8216;Can you be my wife.&#8217; He could not even ask that one simple question to his own Israelite people. Now here we have one brother who says: &#8216;Father, I want to marry a Korean bride. Think of it, it is such a great change. An incredible thing has happened here.</p>
<p>Marrying for the sake of God among your own people is incredible enough; you are leaving your will totally to God. But you are not even talking about your own race, your own people and language, but you are saying &#8216;How about a Korean girl, I want to have an international foundation with a Korean or Oriental girl.&#8217; An incredible uprooting is taking place in this country. It is not just equivalent to Jesus taking a bride having a holy Wedding Ceremony. It is not that small an event. It is actually equivalent to Jesus taking power over the entire Roman Empire. He is almost in Emperor position. It is that kind of event, far greater than that. What we are doing tomorrow will be even greater than that. Do you understand that point? Even if all the 50 million British people were offered in sacrifice, one couple, blessed in holy matrimony could not be bought. One couple is that precious. I have now bestowed upon your head and your shoulders a tremendous responsibility, tremendous power, privilege.</p>
<p>Since I am here you are like a little branch come out of my bark. You should be able to cut off your branch and plant it in a foreign land and still be able to grow, become independent, You are a branch of the bark so God will chop this branch and plant it in your own country. There you put down roots and grow up into a great trunk. After your blessing you shall be able to restore your own clan, your own tribe, your relatives. In your territory you should be able to have your own 12 disciples, your own tribe. You are going to your own country as the Messiah of the tribe, the tribal Messiah.</p>
<p>At the time of Jesus there was no foundation laid, no indemnity paid. So since then you had to suffer, you had to pay by blood and by sweat but now all the indemnity is paid. Everything you achieved has become a visible thing, a visible achievement. We have an incredibly easy task today compared to the time of Jesus, because Satan will not claim, because the price has been paid by God. You transcend all the indebtedness of the human system and everything you do shall become your own assets, shall be accumulated, can be seen.</p>
<p>I have done everything that had to be done as a Father, everything that was my responsibility has been fulfilled. All you have to do is fulfill the tribal Messiah&#8217;s role in your own family own clan. You should be the Messiah to them. You shall welcome the Messiah to this country. You shall be part of him. You shall expand his territory and build the Kingdom here on earth. Do you follow? Everyone of you shall take Jacob&#8217;s position. You shall marry and have 12 children of your own, the internal ones twelve sons and daughters and externally you shall have 12 spiritual children. External internal both, 12 spiritual children each. Eventually that will expand into 72 disciples, 12 and 72 makes 84.</p>
<h3 align="center">The tribal Messiah</h3>
<p>During the next 7 years each one of you is responsible to restore 84 people. In order to do that you should be able to restore one a month for a 7 year stretch. 12 persons a year for 7 years that makes 84 persons. The number 84 is derived from 12 disciples and 72 disciples. A tribe is of that size. Jesus could not have this. They were not united around him. 12 Apostles and 72 disciples make up the tribe so each one of you should be standing on the foundation of the tribe, your own tribe. Your duty is to become a tribal Messiah. Then with that purpose you shall become a tribal true parent. Do you follow me? Yes. This responsibility has come to you, now. Jesus could not stand as a tribal Messiah because he did not have the 12 Apostles and 72 disciples united around him, so he was crucified. But you are now working to find your own 12 apostles your own 72 disciples. Then on this foundation you shall form the Kingdom of God here on earth as well as in heaven. You are that champion. The total unity of 84 was what Jesus needed. Do you follow me? As of right now you are undertaking a very important mission in history. When you are going out to work you are not walking as an individual person, you are a public person, God&#8217;s person, an historical person with a public mission. If you do that, the foundation which I laid for so long shall become yours free. You must first perform tribal Messiahship for the tribe.</p>
<p>You must restore Jesus&#8217; position first then move on to the worldwide mission. Do you follow me? That I have come to Europe is a rare opportunity. It is a very precious opportunity. I am giving you total victory of the dispensation. You have really no idea of the work of God in European countries. Even if you have been a member for 9 years you have not heard it, you did not get a grip of it, you have not understood it.</p>
<p>I was so serious for the Washington Monument Rally, deadly serious. You must become deadly serious for the London Rally. Do you understand me? [Yes.] Unless you know this historical background you are not worthy to partake in the engagement ceremony. Adam and Eve did not have the engagement ceremony so you are one step ahead of them. However, you have stained blood and you must change the blood lineage. The ceremony to change blood lineage must take place. But what can you do? You received your blood from satanic lineage so how can you change your blood to heaven&#8217;s lineage? Drain out all the blood?</p>
<p>It now l0.00 o&#8217;clock. I have already given you the speech on the principle of resurrection and rebirth. Some members asked me the meaning of rebirth so I spoke about the meaning of Rebirth for 3 hrs. Make a transcript of it so that all members can see it and know the true meaning of rebirth and resurrection, please.</p>
<p>The entire history of the Cain and Abel struggle is to be seen in the Bible. That is the history of the younger becoming the elder and the elder becoming younger. This struggle goes even down to the case of twins struggling in the mother&#8217;s womb and the victorious position was given to the younger. The second son is always in God&#8217;s position and the elder son is in the satanic position. The younger must overcome the elder. In so doing, he lays the condition that the new lineage is born, in other words, that the lineage of God shall be restored.</p>
<p>In order to give birth to Jesus 2,000 years ago, there was preparation of thousands of years. The lineage was changed so that the perfect lineage could appear. Through that lineage Jesus was born. Actually we have to go back to the origins of life to the mother&#8217;s womb and further down, inside the body of your own father, and we can come out again as a new person, but it is virtually impossible to do that, so all of you have to do this by heart.</p>
<p>Go back to True Father and True Mother and loving their own children going after them and following their pattern. By doing so you shall be given that new position. Even though you are older than our own children, they are older spiritually. You receive new birth, sinless birth through perfection.</p>
<p>As far as sinless birth is concerned, they are much older than you are, so you call them elder brother, elder sister. As you are in archangel position, you have a duty to protect the true sons and daughters until they become truly mature, until they become independent. As they succeed and they grow up beautifully to the point where they can marry and make a family, as you watch them succeed and grow to perfection and live happily then you are achieving the same level. Do you follow?</p>
<h3 align="center">The Holy Wine Ceremony</h3>
<p>We do need the condition for a new lineage, that is the ceremony of Holy Wine. In it are represented True Father&#8217;s and True Mother&#8217;s blood. Their blood is represented in that particular cup. Within that Holy Wine is another special particular substance that is representing the entire creation, the essence of creation the entire essence of the natural world is incorporated in that particular Holy Wine.</p>
<h3 align="center">Order of ceremony</h3>
<p>The ceremony goes like this. Husband and wife face each other but I initially take the husband&#8217;s position and I give the Holy Wine to the wife. By taking this Holy Wine from me you are supposed to be restored first. Women are supposed to be restored first, then you restore your own husband, that&#8217;s the way it goes.</p>
<p>Husbands, until that moment you are not a husband you are an archangel, a fallen archangel. But through the Messiah restoring Eve who was the first one to fall, you can go beyond the level of the fall into great maturity. You then turn and go to Adam, who has fallen into the archangel position and restore him back to unfallen Adam&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>In other words, the holy wine ceremony is critically important. By participating in it you are directly connecting yourself to the blood lineage of True Parents. You are becoming the True Parents&#8217; children. You can say &#8216;I am the True Parents&#8217; sons and daughters.&#8217; As far as restoration of Eve is concerned, I am standing in the perfected husband position to restore fallen Eve, and Eve in turn restores fallen Adam who is the archangel. Do you follow?</p>
<p>After the ceremony you are no longer your old self. You are new creatures spiritually and physically. Then you can march down the 6000 years of history to be anointed with oil by True Parents as husband and wife. You are entering into Holy Parenthood. You are moving into Holy Ground. After that Wedding therefore you become a Holy Temple so you cannot handle your body in an evil way, you must handle your body in the Divine Way. After that blessing all the purification procedure which I described already is truly necessary. Do you follow? Then you are ready to be blessed. You are ready to go now. I gave you historical reason and principle value for everything in love and dreams. After that blessing is given you can go anywhere.</p>
<p>In fact, it does not matter if you go to Africa or to Asia, wherever you go you can turn that place into Heaven. The world has become smaller and smaller. In one day you can travel to anywhere in the four corners of this earth. You, the British and the French really made a contribution to world transportation through the Concorde so it is only a couple of hours journey from Britain to America. All these scientific achievements shall be for all of us. God provided them for all of us. So we shall be masters of the world. God wants you to be masters of the world. Do you follow? Your primary duty is to be faithful to your family, create a heavenly family here on earth so that you can become a root of God.</p>
<p>If something is wrong between you and your wife or between you and your husband it is your responsibility. I will not become responsible. I have given you all that I have. When Adam and Eve fell, at least God remembered them. God called them: &#8216;Adam where are you?&#8217; But, in your case God will not call your name because you now know as plainly as I. This is the restoration. It is a fearful thing to be entrusted with the great truth. You know the truth and you have no excuse. If once you fall there is no restoration. You are gone for all eternity. For all eternity you fail. Your ancestors will accuse you for your action even up till 70 generations after.</p>
<p>You women: woe to you because women always bring the danger. Even this time all the shame and embarrassment came from whom? Women. Women are always troublesome. That is the pattern of history. How about you, will you promise me that you will not cause embarrassment to him? Do you promise? Even at the cost of your life?</p>
<p>It took God 6000 years to restore restore just one Adam. It took this one Adam of God his whole lifetime to restore everything. Eve, tribe, nation, world, the whole universe and cosmos. Normally, this total event would take a Millennium but I am doing it in my own lifetime. How incredible! You personally have no qualification to come to this room and look at me, not even to mention your engagement and your blessing. You have no right to come here; you have not earned that right yet. But I invited you. No one is qualified to be blessed, so you must know the value of the particular position you are sitting in, and you must know the value of the blessing. Do you understand me? You are going to be in ultimate infinite faith to God to True Parents, grateful to them and obedient to their will.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html" title="Permalink to Preparation for Blessing (I)" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> How We Are Born Again</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html" rel="next">Preparation for Blessing (II) <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

176
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,176 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Preparation for Blessing (II) &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1278 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1278" class="post-1278 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">Preparation for Blessing (II)</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:22:27+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:22:27+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">May 20, 1978<br />
Lancaster Gate Church,<br />
London, England</h3>
<blockquote><p>This is a very short sermon, given just before the Holy Wine Ceremony for the 118 Couple Blessing. Rev. Moon explains again the spiritual status of men and women after marriage, and checks that all present understand what it is they must do.</p>
<p>The Blessing was held the following day, and in the evening after the ceremony, a grand wedding reception was held in the Chelsea Town Hall.</p></blockquote>
<p>You will say &#8216;Thy will be done! Please, God, Your will be done!&#8217; For this you must thank True Parents. True Parents have given you everything free, you know that. Be happy and be good. Today is a joyful day, and tomorrow will be an especially joyful day for all of you. Create a joyful atmosphere, and live in joy in your entire life. Think about the joy of Jesus Christ, if after 2,000 long years of waiting, he was able to be at a wedding ceremony. How great that is!</p>
<p>The Holy Wedding ceremony took place in 1960 when Father and Mother were installed as the True Parents. What a joyful and wonderful day that day must have been! Tomorrow you must be just as joyful as Father was in 1960. Why? Because you are fulfilling God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>You met your wife today. You did not know her before, and she did not know you either! But that is splendid, perfectly splendid! Come together and be joyful. If you have that kind of frame of mind you can go on like a dream for thirty years. In the name of God and for the sake of God shall we shall pursue happiness? Amen!</p>
<p>Tonight we will have the engagement and Holy Wine ceremony, and that will conclude today&#8217;s activities. There is only one hour and forty five minutes left today. So have a quick wash standing up in water. Tonight improvise somehow, just clean your body and come to the engagement ceremony.</p>
<p>But before the wedding tomorrow, you must somehow submerge yourself into water. Your satanic stain must be all gone; you must wash your whole body seven times. If you can&#8217;t wash your whole body seven times, you must wash at least three times but your lower area, the sexual area, seven times. You must clean up all past sin. Think, &#8216;I have sinned, I was fallen,&#8217; while you are washing your body. Get all of the past memory out. Liquidate, conquer and get rid of your sinful memories. Do you follow me?</p>
<h3 align="center">The Purification Period</h3>
<p>Do not ever think that just as soon as you get married you will begin married life immediately. No, Jesus took 4,000 years to arrive on earth; even after his crucifixion it took 40 days for the resurrected Jesus to come back and work on earth. For you too, the time after blessing is vital.</p>
<p>This purification period is very important. You should be united in spirit first before you unite in body, and so a minimum 40 day condition of separation before consummation is absolute. However, in our tradition, most of the blessed couples have abstained for at least 3 years. That has been the tradition.</p>
<p>During this time you must be absolutely united in spirit. Then you can become physically united. As soon as you meet as men and women, there is the attraction of your physical bodies and sexual desire. That&#8217;s the kind of thing you must overcome, even if at times you have to think in such a spiritual way that you imagine that you cannot be united in eternity! Though you certainly are respected as husband and wife, and you are indeed legal husband and wife, your unity will come gradually. You must know each other and respect each other. You can hold hands but beyond that you should have a certain restraint.</p>
<p>The husband like an elder brother, father and husband for his wife. The wife is like a sister, mother and wife for her husband. You will look at her or him first as a sister or brother, then as a mother or father and finally as husband and wife. Then you are authorized and you qualify to move into husband and wife position. Do you follow? It is not feasible as soon as you marry. Do not think, &#8216;We are husband and wife, so we can just go and have a good time and have children immediately. That is not the way we do it. There is the rule or the principle for you to observe. Three years purification is our way of life.</p>
<p>However some of you are getting old, and in many cases, Father has made the following adjustment: if either wife or husband is beyond the age of 30, then your purification period shall be one year and a half. Then you shall commence your married life and have children. But anybody not yet 30 years old shall maintain the three years.</p>
<p>In the case of those brides or bridegrooms age 33 or more, whose mate is over 30 years, these couples shall observe a purification period of 120 days-roughly four months. Raise hands please, those in that category. There is one special case of a couple who have been advised by a doctor not to have children after 30 years. You too may engage in married life after 120 days. Now is everybody clear? There are no questions, no mistakes in understanding?</p>
<h3 align="center">The role of husband and wife prior to consummation</h3>
<p>The three days ceremony, according to the Principle, signifies that a woman gives new birth to a man, recreating him physically. This is a mother&#8217;s role, and so in the three year period of separation and purification, or one and a half years, or 120 days, these periods are the time where the women serve in the role of mother. The man should be like a child really serving his mother. You men here should also serve your wives. The man should be subordinate in this period, and the woman should be in the subjective role.</p>
<p>Women can even say, &#8216;Do my errands! Do my hair! Wash my feet!&#8217; and the men have to say &#8216;Yes Mother!&#8217; By doing so a man can become like a really loving baby, like a child. You women will feel you cannot live without him, like a mother who cannot leave her baby alone. That kind of feeling must be created. Until the three days ceremony this custom or tradition must continue.</p>
<p>America is a women&#8217;s world, right? This way of life will last for 70 years, but then it will decline and go away. The idea of &#8216;ladies first&#8217; will go away, and men will go first! If American women think they can have a field day and try to continue to enslave men, what will happen? Men will leave women and women will live all by themselves. That&#8217;s why American men do not want to marry American white women, thinking, &#8216;They are stubborn and arrogant; they are bossy and talk too much!&#8217; American men will say, &#8216;I just want to marry an Oriental woman!&#8217;</p>
<h3 align="center">The three-day ceremony</h3>
<p>When you finally meet as husband and wife physically, there will be a three-day ceremony. For three nights you will have to go through certain procedures, All the blessed members will have a special lecture and receive special instruction on how to go through the three-day ceremony. This three-day ceremony signifies that the women physically give up their position and physically give birth to their husbands. After the three-day ceremony, then restoration has taken place.</p>
<p>Your position of meeting as husband and wife, on the first and second nights, will be with the wife in the upper position and her husband in the lower position. This represents formation and growth. The fallen action came at the top of growth stage position. However, on the third night, which represents perfection, there should be restoration of dominion. Adam should restore dominion, so the husband is in the upper and the woman in the lower position.</p>
<p>All this will be explained in detail at the time of the ceremony. But in Principle, on the first night you will really purify yourselves and carry out everything as instructed. The husband should make three bows to his wife. The wife receives those three bows, and they will then engage in sexual action, with the woman in the upper position. The second night repeats the first night. However, the third night is different. Until the third night, women are subject and men are in the object role. On the third night there is total restoration of dominion of husband. You men will restore your rightful authority as a husband on the third night. You will receive the three bows, and you are in the upper position. After that, from the third night on, the woman should serve the husband more than the husband serves her.</p>
<p>Once you know how difficult it is to reach to perfection then you should not even conceivably think of the fallen action again. Let&#8217;s say there is a temptation, a typical temptation. A beautiful woman comes to entice you, or a handsome man comes to woo you. Look at that person as a serpent! Besides your husband or wife, nobody else should be in a position to woo you or entice you. Anyone else is the serpent, the archangel.</p>
<p>Once you know the entire spiritual implications of your blessing, you cannot help being joyful over how precious you are, living in this era, meeting Father and gathered in this particular room.</p>
<h3 align="center">Final details</h3>
<p>Let&#8217;s go down to work then. Have supper quickly. Bathe yourself and gather together as quickly as possible. Dennis Orme will let me know as soon as everybody is ready. This is the draw. All women come and pick a number; you will line up according to this number, so keep it and don&#8217;t lose it!</p>
<p>The holy salt tradition began with the Holy Wedding in 1960. We should actually burn all old things and wear new things but since we can&#8217;t do that in real life, Father created holy salt. That has spread all over the world and becomes your holy salt now. That has the same power to make all things new. Through the power of the holy salt, with the spirit of the holy salt you are making the material God&#8217;s material.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html" title="Permalink to Preparation for Blessing (II)" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-i.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Preparation for Blessing (I)</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html" rel="next">To the Crusade <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

333
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,333 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>RESURRECTED KINGDOM OF GOD &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1254 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1254" class="post-1254 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">RESURRECTED KINGDOM OF GOD</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:13:48+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:13:48+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">March 26, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>We all know that the people of the world are looking forward to a day of happiness and the ideal. I&#8217;m sure also that the world looks to America as some kind of heaven and many people dream of coming here to live an ideal life. But you know clearly that America is not yet heaven, that the American people also need a resurrected heaven and the achievement of the ideal.</p>
<p>When heaven is truly accomplished and fulfilled we surely won&#8217;t need any form of religion, but the Kingdom of Heaven remains as a goal for the future, and men find themselves still striving toward that goal every day. Then where can we find the Kingdom of Heaven? That is the real question. To make a long story short, it is religion that has been striving toward that one goal to fulfill the kingdom of God.</p>
<p>Three elements are essential in order to talk about the Kingdom of Heaven. There must be a sovereignty, a territory, and a people. Who is going to be the sovereign of that Kingdom of Heaven? God is the sovereign. It is common sense, then, that the people who will truly inherit God&#8217;s kingdom are the children of God, and that from generation to generation they are entitled to be the citizens of heaven. The eldest son of God&#8217;s family shall succeed to the kingship and receive the inheritance. Then all people together shall constitute the sovereign heavenly nation. Therefore, this sovereignty belongs not only to the eldest son but to everyone. It belongs to one family, which is all people. That kingdom is organized with the eldest son at the head of the rest of the children, making one harmonious family of man. That is the kingdom of God on earth.</p>
<p>Where is the territory of the kingdom of God? It is the entire globe, for God created the earth as His territory. The three essential elements, sovereignty, people and territory are all united together by one love centered upon God. When love unites them together they create the ideal kingdom of God on earth. The love we are talking about for that kingdom is not the love we talk about in the fallen world; it is true love with God as the center. Everywhere that love is extended will be under God&#8217;s umbrella and everything will blossom together. That love is absolute and will not be infiltrated by the fall; it is so pure and genuine that it has nothing to do with any fallen action.</p>
<h3 align="center">Shim jung unites all elements of the universe</h3>
<p>The message today is &#8220;Resurrected Kingdom of God&#8221;. We need resurrection because we have not yet entered the ultimate Kingdom of Heaven. Why not? Because the fall of man prevented man from going there. The fall came to the family of Adam and Eve, who were the very basis and origin of human history; as a result they not only fell themselves but brought the fall to the tribe, nation, world and the entire ideal of the kingdom of God. Because of the fall of these two individuals the entire ideal of God has remained unfulfilled.</p>
<p>This world which was supposed to be the kingdom of God on earth fell into the dungeons of hell. How can we reach up to heaven from that position? What is the most essential problem? We have the earth and we have people, but what we lack is the love of God. The problem is actually very simple: how can we restore the love of God to this territory and to this people? This is the historical question which has been the focal point of restoration.</p>
<p>The heart of God represents not only God but all of mankind, as well as creation and the entire universe. Why does everything depend upon that one centralized point? Through the fall Adam and Eve not only destroyed their own hearts of love and the heart of all the creation, but also the very heart of God. Their link with the heart of God was severed and destroyed, and all of creation was affected by their fallen action as well. When Adam and Eve fell the creation was brought down with them. Further, because Adam and Eve were the forefathers of mankind, all mankind has been brought down by the fall. Because God lost man and all things, He also lost the ideal and lost perfection.</p>
<p>There is one heart, one mind, and one love that unites all three. When heart and mind are united together, we have what is described by the most significant word in our movement, &#8220;shim jung&#8221;. The literal translation of this word is &#8220;heart of God, heart of man&#8221;. When you say &#8220;heart&#8221;, love is always involved, so when we say shim jung, it means far more than just simply &#8220;heart&#8221;.</p>
<p>In this heart the three major elements of the universe join together&#8211;all of creation, all men and God. We commonly say that man must love all creation because there is a common heart between man and creation. People must love people, of course, and man must love God. When you love someone you move your heart toward that person, bringing your heart out toward that object of love. Even if the fall hadn&#8217;t taken place, the heart would need to be in the forefront, so in the fallen world how much more must we resurrect our hearts?</p>
<p>Do you think the mind or heart of God is always changeable, wavering several times during the day? If the mind of God is shifting, that means the love of God is also changeable. Do you have a wandering or a stable mind? In Korea we have an old saying: &#8220;The heart of man changes from morning till night, but the green of the mountains remains the same.&#8221; This illustrates how changeable man&#8217;s mind can be. Do you think that saying applies to Oriental people and not to Westerners? Truthfully, I find that the Western mind fluctuates even more often than the Oriental.</p>
<p>Marriage should be the unity of heart and mind, but in the Western world you marry in the morning and separate in the evening. This illustrates how changeable the Western mind is. A man and woman trying to join their minds and love together for eternity is what we call marriage. A marriage is the unity of two minds and two loves. Do you have confidence you can permanently unite your heart and love with your mate&#8217;s?</p>
<p>What is the purpose of marriage? Is it for men and women to live together? The purpose of marriage is the perfection of their minds and heart, the perfection of their love. Through marriage they can achieve that goal. When you declare to the world that you are married, you are actually declaring the initiation of your venture to perfect your mind and heart and love. When you die, you are supposed to have accomplished all that in your married life and be qualified to go to heaven.</p>
<p>A father and mother should be regarded by their children as representatives of God because through their parents children should see unchanging unity of mind, heart and love. Children should live in that atmosphere from morning till night, day after day, year after year. This unchanging quality is symbolized by parents; that&#8217;s why children think their parents are like God. In the ideal family, therefore, children always think, &#8220;I want to be like my daddy; I want to be like my mommy. I want to unite with my parents.&#8221; If that kind of spirit surrounds the family, it denotes the perfection of the home.</p>
<p>When men and women are growing up their most serious goal is to find their subject and object of love. They are pushing themselves together in that unity of heart, mind and love. Their ultimate goal, the goal of marriage, is to find the ideal object and unite in love and heart. That love, however, must represent or correspond to the love of God. When we talk about love, we are automatically talking about the love of God. Parents represent the total love of God and through them children see the total representation of the love of God.</p>
<p>This is the first time people have heard of such a goal. You know that what you are now listening to is historic. No one in history has ever heard this. Is it convincing? Would you like to have that as the goal of your life? Where is joy and happiness? When you enter into the realm of true love you enjoy total freedom, which means that you possess the world. In love, the world and universe are at your disposal.</p>
<h3 align="center">Love is the bolt which can unite anything</h3>
<p>Every one of us has a certain nature which wants to enjoy total freedom. We want to have our own world where we can do anything. Once you become totally immersed in that perfected love, you will be able to enjoy total freedom. You can dance in joy, hit your head against the wall or fight with someone and still love will be there. Everything you do will automatically be a manifestation of that love. That is total freedom and we must seek that total perfection of love.</p>
<p>In today&#8217;s world people only think about having freedom while disregarding God and love, the most fundamental and important elements of freedom. That&#8217;s a crazy idea that will lead to disaster. Only based on true love can we enjoy freedom; without the love of God true freedom cannot exist. It&#8217;s an utterly impossible task to find freedom without having first attained the love of God.</p>
<p>What is the taste of love? Bitter or sweet or sour? Sometimes love is the most bitter, but when love is sweet, no other sweet things in the world can compete with it. Love can bring the utmost happiness and joy, but if it is misused it will bring disaster and the worst kind of tragedy. Do you think love changes form? Are the love of ancient peoples and the love of modern people different in content? If love were to change with each generation then there could be no perfection of love. I am using elementary school concepts to teach you of love and if we spend too much time on this level we will never get very far, but understanding love takes time.</p>
<p>The Kingdom of Heaven is very desirable because there we can have the unchanging love of God. Why is the unchanging love of God precious? Because once you own it you have total freedom. A bolt of the love of God can unite everything-God and man, man and woman, east and west. Whatever things you have, one bolt of the love of God will unite them. Whoever can be individuals of this love shall have the ideal. Even just thinking of it is exciting. It is not just a dream, however, but is actually achievable. When you achieve that goal, you can truly be intoxicated.</p>
<p>Love is unchangeable; that is its primary quality. The love that unites men and women into marriage cannot be changed. When love unites a family it becomes the focal point and that family can never be separated. It&#8217;s like glue. A superglue is being advertised now that is so strong that even a giant muscleman can&#8217;t unfasten it. The love of God is just like that, but even far stronger. Once God&#8217;s love is applied and two things are stuck together, it&#8217;s final. Those two things cannot be pulled apart by any temptation to fallen action.</p>
<p>Had the creation been united by the true love of God, it could never have been fragmented. Once you go into that world of love you simply cannot separate yourself from it. When you wear yellowtinted glasses, everything you see through them seems yellow until you remove your glasses. Love is the same. Once you come into the world of love, everything is love and you cannot help but see everything that way. If you looked at an Oriental man you would see his love before you would see that he was Oriental. Whether a man was Western or not wouldn&#8217;t matter. When you look through the glasses of love, you see only in love.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s America has lost its dream. We talk about a dream but most young people don&#8217;t have a dream and they hardly ever talk about ideals. Those things seem to be all gone; the world has become tasteless. But we are going to initiate the movement which will unite the minds of men. The human mind operates the same whether one is white, yellow or black. The minds of people of each race are the same because they came from one origin. Even though the one origin manifests through five races, the mind is internal and is one mind.</p>
<p>How many minds do you have, one or two? There&#8217;s supposed to be only one mind, but nowadays people are so changeable that sometimes they have 1,000 minds. Nevertheless, men are looking forward to one unified world. Do you think it can be accomplished by 1,000 different minds? The American mind is one, the Mexican mind is another, and the Canadian mind is something else. Even a man&#8217;s mind wants one thing and a woman&#8217;s mind something else. How can they become one? It&#8217;s impossible. We have to research how to make a world of one mind, one thought, and one direction.</p>
<p>No matter how big the universe may be, all lines will go through the central point and be united there. The present world, however, is like a world without a center, with everyone blowing around all over the place without an anchor. This universe has no anchor. People aren&#8217;t that bad, but what they need is a coordinating center so that they can unite with and anchor themselves to something permanent, which is the love of God. Then everything can relate to the center. Everyone has all the necessary qualities and ingredients within themselves, but those qualities will never become fruitful or manifest in perfection until they are anchored to the center.</p>
<p>Then what is the purpose of religion and what is the Unification Church trying to do? The purpose of religion is to build the Kingdom of God on earth, and to do that we must unite heart and love. That unity of mind and love corresponds to the unity of all things of creation, mankind and God. God is the center, of course, so we must find that heart and unity as the common joining point.</p>
<p>Love doesn&#8217;t just automatically emerge; it needs a warm-up period. First of all we must put our minds together and then a united love will follow. The mind is like an antenna that will feel out and create the proper atmosphere. The mind goes first. The mind is the meeting point of the eyes, nose, and mouth, the &#8220;advance party&#8221; of love. The mind goes first and then sends back a communication to love, saying, &#8220;Everything is all clear. Now you can come.&#8221; Then love, like a king or queen, regally responds, &#8220;Yes, I&#8217;ll come now.&#8221; That&#8217;s the way it should be.</p>
<p>Whenever a head of state travels, an advance party is sent ahead to ensure security. Then they send a message back, &#8220;Now you can come.&#8221; Love is a far greater sovereign than the United States&#8217; president. Love is the true sovereign of the universe, so when love travels some advance party should check ahead. Wherever the mind goes, love can follow</p>
<h3 align="center">We are trying to join our minds in a MIND world</h3>
<p>If you visit a home where there are united minds and united loves then you have seen the Kingdom of Heaven in that home. In the true heaven white and black are joined together. In today&#8217;s world that might seem to be an impossible family, but if they are united somehow with perfected mind and love, they will create a most beautiful home. In that beauty you will find the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>In another home a white couple might be united in one mind, but when you compare the two, which one is more exciting, more stimulating? Black people alone might have heaven on the family level, but when you have black and white together making up the ideal home, they not only create heaven on the home level but also on the worldwide level. They see the vision on the universal level and can thrust themselves into it.</p>
<p>We come to the conclusion that the more exciting and stimulating heaven can be found where there are more interracial marriages. That is the key. Then let me ask the ladies: do you want an interracial marriage? Most Americans cannot abide a marriage between black and white, so how can you claim to want an interracial marriage?</p>
<p>I say harsh things to you, but you must realize that many American women are the cause of the destruction of the American family. Some older women may not like to hear that, but it&#8217;s the truth. Two thirds of the divorces here in America are instigated by women. A woman made the trouble in the garden of Eden and now you make more trouble! But we men need this creature. Without women we cannot get by.</p>
<p>What can we do? There is only one solution. Women are like patients who need treatment. Religious leaders are like doctors, but is there one who can treat American women? What about scholars and professors, can they take care of American women? God will say, &#8220;Well, I tried this doctor and that educated man and it didn&#8217;t work. Reverend Moon, will you take care of it?&#8221;</p>
<p>Is it shocking to you when I say a white girl might have a black husband? Indeed I am causing controversy in one way or another. Americans have never seen a man like me because what I am trying to do is very unusual. It is not America&#8217;s way but God&#8217;s way. I am a very fearful person because I have a very decisive way of life.</p>
<p>The Unification Church courses are not going to be easy; they are going to be difficult, painful and very harsh ordeals. Would you protest to your teacher like the average student, &#8220;You give tests that are too hard. Can&#8217;t you make the problems a little easier?&#8221; You have to go the tough road because you have not overcome indemnity and sacrifice yet.</p>
<p>This road will be so tough that even Satan can&#8217;t follow and will give up. For 6,000 years Satan has been scheming to destroy God&#8217;s kingdom, and now he must say, &#8220;This is the first time I ever had to surrender. I just cannot go any further. These Unification Church members are tough. If I say 1 will give them a good husband or wife, they will say, &#8216;No, God will give one to me. Don&#8217;t bother me.&#8217; I cannot deal with these young people any more.&#8221; We are going this tough way because we would like to invite Satan to go this way. But he will protest, &#8220;Oh no! Leave me alone!&#8221; It&#8217;s all logical. We have to be logical.</p>
<p>The important thing is this: get tough. This body will get tough under hardship, but the further you go, the more your mind will feel free and exhilarated. Your mind will just burst with laughter. As your body becomes tougher, your mind becomes freer. The more your body goes down, the more your mind goes up.</p>
<p>Does God contain some contradiction? Is it because God made a mistake that the mind can&#8217;t be happy? Is there something wrong with God? No, this body became a prison because of the fall. Without knowing this fundamental cause of human difficulty, man has tried to somehow justify human struggle by saying that struggle is essential to development. Only religion has declared the truth, that all the evils of the world came from the fall of man. The world was not supposed to live in hardship and struggle. Mind and body together were supposed to rejoice over one love. Only because of the fall of man did this situation occur. Religion gives a clear explanation.</p>
<p>When the mind of a child travels in a straight path toward his parents, we call it filial piety. A true husband and wife each have a straight mind toward each other. A straight mind toward the nation is what we call patriotism. A straight mind toward God is what we call sainthood. Even though events may force you to give up your life, nothing can change such a mind.</p>
<p>Life in the Unification Church is the training session in which we are trying to bring all minds to one parallel level, where being an American or Oriental makes no difference. We are trying to join our minds into a one-mind world. When we have the same mind, then there is no struggle or conflict, even between Western and Oriental. When you see everything through my mind, Orientals and Westerners don&#8217;t look different; they are the same. You look at me with the same point of view and don&#8217;t think of me as Oriental. There is no different understanding here because being Korean, American or Japanese makes no difference.</p>
<p>Because I am Korean and Oriental, do I want to shield just the Japanese members and push the American members? Is that my way of life? You see the opposite instead. Because I come from the Orient I will say to the Koreans, &#8220;You set the example. You Japanese set the example,&#8221; and will push them out further. That&#8217;s my philosophy because God works in that fashion. God always makes those closer to Him the sacrifices for the satanic world.</p>
<p>Regardless of nationality or race, Unification Church members are pursuing the goal of one race and one mind. We are not talking about this way and that way, mulling it over in confusion and chaos.</p>
<p>No, we have one direction, one mind. In the rest of the world people live differently every day, today like this, tomorrow like that, but when you become a Moonie you look at one goal and one direction. People say we are brainwashed because we go in only one direction toward one goal, but if this is making you into an ideal man, is it a good thing or a bad thing? There is no hope for this achievement in the rest of the world, but we have hope and a clear direction and goal.</p>
<p>Even though Americans criticize me, I know I have succeeded here in America since every day your minds are becoming more like God&#8217;s. Then why is there so much opposition and persecution? It is because of jealousy. Suddenly a man from Korea has come and extraordinary things are happening. If I were a white man, I&#8217;m sure that already we would have a larger following and people would be trying to make me a hero. Even if I had an ugly face, if I were white then Americans would look upon me as one of them and accept me. That doesn&#8217;t make sense, however. Is true gold only that which is dug up in American soil? Is the gold dug up in Africa or Asia somehow different? Gold is gold everywhere. America doesn&#8217;t produce diamonds and America knows that the diamonds from black Africa are best. Then why can&#8217;t heavenly diamonds come from Asia, from Korea?</p>
<p>Mother and I have a covenant. Mother&#8217;s delivery date is getting nearer and she is getting heavier every day. I said, &#8220;Mother, come with me and be with the members for one hour and then you can go.&#8221; Today Mother has already stayed one hour and a half. Shall we go too? Should I stop? You say no; by the democratic principle I have to follow the majority rule, don&#8217;t 1?</p>
<h3 align="center">Heartle</h3>
<p>You must know this concept very clearly-we must make the mind unite into oneness. The mind is like an advance party of love. Wherever the mind is united the love of God is always dwelling. I would like to create a new English word that represents shim jung because the American language doesn&#8217;t have shim jung yet. I want to create a new word representing heart and love so I borrowed one from love.</p>
<p>In Korean the &#8220;tul&#8221; sound means some mode of transportation; for instance, in Korean we call an airplane &#8220;nul tul&#8221;. I have been experimenting and I have decided upon &#8220;heartle&#8221; When we say &#8220;heartle&#8221;, people outside our Church will say, &#8220;What are you talking about?&#8221; They understand heart, but among us we understand something deeper that means heart and love together. The adjective form should be heartlistic. We&#8217;ve been using the word heartistic in Unification Church terminology, such as a heartistic relationship, but now I am inventing a new word, so it&#8217;s going to be heartlistic.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s mind and God&#8217;s heart are God&#8217;s heartle. Fallen man has a fallen mind and fallen heartle. The fallen mind has no anchor and just drifts anywhere it wants, and fallen love also lacks an anchor or center. In this fallen mind and love I would like to plant true love, true heartle, starting from a small base and getting larger and larger. In order to achieve this new revolution in the fallen world heavenly martial law must be instituted in which everyone must obey his mind and subjugate his body. It is because the world of mind is God&#8217;s front line while the world of the flesh is Satan&#8217;s front line. There you can see the boundary of heaven and hell.</p>
<p>Under the heavenly revolution the mandate for the mind is to occupy the physical territory of the flesh absolutely. The mind must penetrate the physical world and never let go. Even if someone cuts your head off, your mind will say, &#8220;I will never change.&#8221; This is the kind of discipline God wants to establish and that is the entire focus of the religious world.</p>
<p>There is always betrayal in the physical world of politics, economics and so forth. The religious world suffers betrayals too, but in that world there have been a greater number of martyrs, more people who have gone forward with a straight mind even when it meant losing their lives. That has been the tradition. If a great disaster came to the Unification Church and people threatened you with death unless you recanted your faith, what would you say? Would you quickly pack, saying, &#8220;Give me a few minutes and let me run away&#8221;? Your report card has not been given to you yet. You will never know what kind of grades you have until after you go to spirit world, so how do you know whether you are better than someone like Peter?</p>
<p>Sometimes you don&#8217;t like the word &#8220;Moonie&#8221;, do you? Some day fate may put you in a position to give up your life in order to keep your faith. What would you do? Your answer comes very easily, but can you really do it? What would you do if the ultimate moment came even before your blessing? Would you say, &#8220;Leave me alone; I need to get blessed&#8221;? You would not? This is really a funny, amazing group gathered together here. Do I force you to be like that, or is your answer voluntary? You can voluntarily become strong men and women of faith because the truth has made you free. We have freedom because the truth really liberated us.</p>
<p>We know the true man, family, society, nation and world all through the truth. Through the truth we rediscovered all of these things. All men are destined to be searchers for the truth. Although you searched, you couldn&#8217;t find any better truth. Some Unification Church members become so tired that they leave and try to find something greater, but they can&#8217;t find it so they have to come back again. You have to come to the truth.</p>
<h3 align="center">The sacrifices of each era in restoration</h3>
<p>There are three stages to reach heaven. The first stage is the period of the Old Testament era, then the New Testament era, then the Completed Testament era. Of course, the entire dispensation has but one common goal, one heart and one love: All things of creation, man and God must be united into one love.</p>
<p>What is the dispensation of the Old Testament era? In the Old Testament era man had to unite with the offering of a sacrifice. The reason for this is that the realm of all creation is under the domination of Satan. Originally all things of creation were supposed to belong to perfected true man and through man belong to God. Man was to dominate all things, but because of the fall all things went into the hands of Satan. Therefore, good and evil must be separated and for this reason an offering was cut in two. This meant that making the sacrifice necessitated bloodshed. Satan&#8217;s false blood has been flowing within men&#8217;s bodies. Strictly speaking, man should be divided as the offering, but that cannot be done. Therefore, animals were offered as a sacrifice and shed blood in the place of men.</p>
<p>For an animal to give up its life for the sake of men demonstrates total obedience. Which animal is most obedient and loyal? The first one which comes to mind is the lamb. When the lamb&#8217;s wool is taken it submits with no resistance, and when the master comes with a knife to cut the lamb&#8217;s throat, it will not frantically run away but receive the knife, cry out once and die. The lamb is symbolic of obedience.</p>
<p>The cow, or heifer, is the symbol of giving and sacrifice. The cow gives its skin, meat and bones- everything-to the service of man. The cow is born to give itself in service. Another significant animal is the dove. One symbolic feature of doves is that they always move in pairs. The dove is the harbinger of spring and is very sensitive to love. It represents the new season more than any other bird.</p>
<p>These animals represent three essential things: the lamb, total obedience; the cow or heifer, tote] sacrifice; and the dove, total love. Because of the fall, the position of man and all things has been reversed. Man sank lower than all things of creation and in order to reach God man has to go through all things of creation. By offering these three animals to God man is symbolically pledging to God that just like the lamb he wants to be totally obedient; just like the heifer he will be a total sacrifice for God, and like a dove he will have total love for Him. Man&#8217;s pledge and covenant with God is the meaning of the offering. An offering from the mineral world should be a mineral like gold, that will last a long, long time and will not tarnish or change. We would like to show ourselves as having the same unchanging quality.</p>
<p>Most of today&#8217;s religious leaders and scholars don&#8217;t know why God asked the people in the Old Testament era to make such offerings. The Unification Church has a clear explanation, however; the offering is a showdown between Satan and God, so that when man in the central position makes the proper offering, the ownership of all things returns to God. When man makes an impure offering, the ownership remains with Satan. In other words, if an offering is given in an improper frame of mind, all things remain in the satanic world, for Satan would not acknowledge that offering as a heavenly one. The external act of separation means dividing the offering into two parts representing good and evil.</p>
<p>The ultimate purpose in offering the things of creation is to restore man. After man is restored we can restore heartle, heart and love. The offerings of the Old Testament era were intended to restore man, but after man is restored then God is looking forward to restoring heartle. I want you to understand that the resurrected kingdom of God is the same as the restored kingdom of God. Resurrection is synonymous with restoration. Erection of the resurrected realm from the family level, national level, worldwide level and then heaven all are steps toward the one simple goal-that is, the heartlistic world, the world of heart and love.</p>
<p>From this most intricate method of restoration God wants to advance into a newer, more simplistic form of restoration, the dawn of the new age. The age has come when the offering of animals does not matter; what matters is man himself. In the new method God would be sending a heavenly example or prototype of God-centered man. All the world is occupied by Satan-centered men and God wants to send a God-centered individual as an example whom everyone can imitate. This world is controlled by Satan but within this world God is nurturing an orchard which He controls. That is the calling of the chosen people.</p>
<p>The word &#8220;Israel&#8221; means &#8220;he who is victorious&#8221;, referring to those who are victorious in faith over Satan. The chosen people of Israel were the orchard God tended for two thousand years. Then among them God sent one pure example of a true man, the Messiah. That was Jesus.</p>
<p>Jesus drew an analogy about men, using wild olive trees and the true olive tree. God created the orchard of His own wild olive trees and then sent the true olive tree, which is Jesus. From that time on all people, as wild olive trees, should have grafted themselves into the true olive tree, becoming true olive trees themselves. That is the dispensation.</p>
<p>Suppose the branches of a new, heavenly olive tree are grafted onto a wild olive tree which is 1,000 years old. Because the root is 1,000 years old, the new olive tree will grow from a l,000-year-old foundation. The foundation will remain but with new life grafted onto it. That new life will quickly grow but still enjoy the l,000-year-old tradition.</p>
<p>The Old Testament is the era of offering animals, but the New Testament era, when the Messiah comes, is the era of offering man himself. By the crucifixion, God Himself as the priest offered His only son, Jesus, on the universal altar for the sake of mankind. That was the meaning of the crucifixion. All individuals who unite with the priest and the sacrifice shall be claimed in the heavenly position and become heavenly people. Those who do not recognize it will remain in the satanic realm</p>
<h3 align="center">Total obedience, total sacrifice, total love</h3>
<p>Sacrifice is needed on the individual level, family level, tribal level, national level and worldwide level. For 2,000 years after the crucifixion Israel was a sacrifice as a nation for the sake of the world. This is why Israel lost its nationhood and why Jewish people all over the world have suffered. They are the sacrifice. Furthermore, Christianity has also been a sacrifice for the sake of the world and the ultimate restoration. Christianity has seen much martyrdom and bloodshed, which was an offering on the universal level, a continuing symbol of the crucifixion.</p>
<p>The same principle that persisted in the Old Testament era was elevated and perfected in the New Testament era. That formula of total obedience, total sacrifice and total love applies to Jesus also. Was Jesus totally obedient to God? Yes. Was Jesus a total sacrifice? Jesus died for all mankind and even his enemies. On the cross he prayed to God to forgive them because they didn&#8217;t know what they were doing. Jesus prayed even for the sake of the Roman soldier who pierced his side and let him die. We see that Jesus truly died for the sake of all mankind.</p>
<p>Jesus was lacking only in that he could not leave descendants who also exemplified perfected love. He did not have a chance to fulfill the level of love that God wanted, which is that of a husband and wife and a family. Like the doves, love is always seen in pairs, the bridegroom and bride. Christianity is looking forward to communion with the Lord in mid-air, almost like a flying dove, which is a fantastic thing. What God wants is a realistic world and realistic love fulfilled in pairs here on earth. In order to do that do you think that Jesus should return on the clouds of heaven? That would be an absolutely impossible achievement. Still, Christians are looking up at the blue sky and awaiting that day. They will never see it.</p>
<p>God wants to say to them, &#8220;You don&#8217;t have to look up at the blue sky. Nothing will happen there. Look around you.&#8221; This unrealistic belief is the reason Christianity has no power. That&#8217;s why the resounding word of the new truth of God is only found here on earth, &#8220;Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand.&#8221; For what shall we repent? We shall repent to receive total obedience, total sacrifice and the total love for God. We shall &#8220;kill,&#8217; ourselves or deny ourselves and bring ourselves down to repentance to receive these qualities.</p>
<p>Are you in a position of total obedience? Total sacrifice? Do you ever complain? I must live the same principle as well. Do I ask one thing of you and do something else myself? No, there is one criterion by which we must all live. There must be one universal, unchanging formula or rule by which God will judge each individual. This standard is what sends one person to hell and another to heaven. This is not my device or theology; this is the formula of heaven and it will solve the crisis of the universe.</p>
<p>Today&#8217;s religious leaders preach without knowing anything about this. They are in pitch darkness yet they still have the guts to say that the Unification Church is heretical! No matter what they say or how much they want to destroy me, they will not succeed. When truth and falsehood clash, the genuine part and that which is untruthful will become clearly discernible, and the falseness will burn away while the genuine will remain. Our critics think that the Unification Church should be put in a great furnace. What shall the remnant be? The tough, genuine, pure element of the Unification Church shall remain. Do you think you have that something which will remain forever, no matter how much heat burns you? Should I make you an element that will burn away in the furnace or a shining, surviving element? You shall become a heavenly remnant.</p>
<p>Our outstanding characteristic is toughness. Nothing can tarnish us, regardless of what the New York Times says. They portray the Unification Church as the trash of the universe, but God looks at the Unification Church as a jewel, the diamond of the universe. Because everyone tends to steal diamonds, God wraps His diamonds up in rags so He won&#8217;t lose them. The Moonies are disguised by a poor image, but inside are shining diamonds. The egoistic, self-centered people who come to this Church cannot remain. Can self-righteous people survive here? No, only God&#8217;s fools will survive, those who have total obedience, total sacrifice and total love. Those who are the fools shall become the remnant.</p>
<p>Is receiving persecution a good or bad thing? Unless we are hardened by persecution, when the day of rejoicing comes to heaven we will not be part of it. All the great people will take their seats but we will never be involved. However, since God wants us to be there, He devised a special eliminating process by which all the self-righteous persons will be weeded out</p>
<h3 align="center">Ours is the cross of heartle, the test of love</h3>
<p>What is our asset; what is our power? Our asset and power are hope and the guarantee of the future. No matter what the U.S. Congress says about me, I have hope and a vision of the future. The antagonism from the U.S. Congress is just another one of many instances of persecution that have happened throughout my entire life.</p>
<p>The history of Christianity is a history of sacrifice and chastisement of the body. In this manner Christianity laid the foundation that Satan cannot overtake. Satan has been hounding Christians but their true tradition is so high that Satan could never quite dominate them. Christianity has one more step to go, however, the realm of heartle. The heartlistic tic world, the world of God&#8217;s original hope, shall remain. The Unification Church has gone beyond the level of Christianity. We graduated from Christianity a long time ago and are in a new era, the Completed Testament era.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church our cross is the cross of heartle, the test of love, and we know that we must love that which is impossible for us to love. Some might think they simply could not love a black man. Then God will require them to love a black man. Another might say, &#8220;I could never live with the Oriental people. They are impossible.&#8221; Then God will say, &#8220;That&#8217;s the cross you must bear. Go ahead and love Oriental people.&#8221; That&#8217;s the kind of test the Unification Church is going through, the test of love, far the creation of the world of heart and love.</p>
<p>I came to America to bear the heartle cross. Why have I been here? I don&#8217;t have to deal with these impossible white people and impossible black people who have an entirely different cultural background and language from my own. It&#8217;s an impossible world I have come to, trying to make harmony. It&#8217;s an impossible cross I am bearing. I could go the easier course and return to Korea where I know the culture and can speak the language, but that is not the way God asked me to live. I came to a strange world and live with strange people. I shed tears to bear this heartle cross. I organized many international marriages as a foundation for that ideal, and when problems inevitably arise everyone points an accusing finger at me. All the problems and responsibility come to me.</p>
<p>Conquering the world by force and creating one unified empire at gunpoint is not easy, but what I am trying to do is to harmoniously bind the five colors of skin together with love. Is that easier? Do you believe in the possibility that we will win? Why should we do it? You might say, &#8220;I must do it because I pity God. He is a poor fellow. I want to comfort Father and God so I will do it.&#8221; Do you have that sympathy? God prepared and hand-picked you of the Unification Church to make a tightly knit family. When you pray, God says, &#8220;You must listen to your Father,&#8221; for trying to unite you and me is God&#8217;s work.</p>
<p>The archangel brought Eve to hell, and now there are countless physical archangels trying to bring you down to hell. No matter what appearance a person might have, if you know that he is trying to bring you into heaven rather than letting you go down into hell, that person is far greater and more precious than the archangel. He is more precious than anything else in the sight of God.</p>
<p>Suppose you have a choice between an archangel-type white man trying to bring you down to hell and an ugly black man who can lead you into heaven. What is your choice going to be? Who am I then? I am bearing the cross, the heartlistic cross for the sake of the world. I sometimes think I would like to have some white man take my place, but then I think that no white man could take my place because no one would last more than one week in this difficult life. Particularly no individualistically trained American could last even one week.</p>
<p>When I hear the word &#8220;American&#8221;, it sounds like &#8220;empty can&#8221;. That&#8217;s the impression 1 get. Empty, no substance. Sometimes it sounds like &#8220;merry can&#8221;. It is all right to be happy cans, but don&#8217;t overdo it. No one prefers canned food to fresh, genuine food. American people don&#8217;t like to hear me speak like this, but you are patients, and your doctor must make the correct diagnosis. When you have cancer the doctor should tell you. The doctor must be very honest and tell the truth.</p>
<p>Our way of life is the cross of heartle, and heartle is nothing but obedience like a lamb and sacrifice like a cow and total love like a dove. Even though there are many married couples in Korea, Japan and America, when I declare an emergency and the martial law of heaven then it&#8217;s good-bye wife, good-bye husband, and each must run to the front line. The people in the every day world can&#8217;t conceive of such a thing happening. We bear the cross of love. My wife&#8217;s love is important, but for the sake of God it is secondary. First 1 am the front line soldier of heaven. That&#8217;s the way I live my life.</p>
<p>I bore many different crosses for the sake of the family, the nation and for the sake of God. Some people have tried to use that as a point to attack me, but nothing comes ahead of God. There is nothing I cannot give up for the sake of God. Many people regard me as a crazy man. At first glimpse it seems that I am doing all kinds of destructive things, dividing families, societies, nations and the world, but we cannot just reuse the old things over and over. We have to rebuild by breaking the old ways down and reshaping them with new concrete and heavenly steel beams. At first it may look like destruction, but in order to make a new structure you first have to level the old site.</p>
<h3 align="center">Do you know why I picked Mother as my bride?</h3>
<p>You may say, &#8220;Father, you married a Korean lady, didn&#8217;t you?&#8221; Is Mother an ugly woman or a beautiful woman? One thing is sure. Mother is probably the loneliest person under the sun. Her history has been an incredibly lonely path, but that was her destiny. She had to be like that. Now she has become</p>
<p>a mother and has a respected position and she looks like a tremendously fortunate person, but until she reached that point she was a most miserable, lonely person.</p>
<p>When I was looking for my dispensational bride in Korea, all the members of the Church felt I must be looking for some well-educated college graduate, a good-looking woman with social standing, and they never imagined that Mother would be chosen. Do you know how old Mother was when she became a bride? By the American way of calculating she was 17, and by the Korean way she was 18. That was an impossible age for anyone to get married in Korea.</p>
<p>Mother was like a little girl and didn&#8217;t know anything about the world of men or about love. I was forty at that time and planning for the universal mission, the worldwide mission. Common sense would say that there must be some person more qualified than Mother, but I chose a young innocent girl.</p>
<p>Do you think I picked Mother because she was the only candidate? No, there were numerous candidates who were well-qualified and they were all competing with each other to become my bride. They had all learned the Principle and knew what my position was and what my wife&#8217;s position would be, so you can imagine the competition. Some families thought their daughter would be the candidate because they had good social standing and she was well-educated, with beautiful social training and charm. But I said to one after another, &#8220;No, no, no.&#8221; Then all of a sudden I picked Mother.</p>
<p>The entire Korean Church was shocked. I was destined to make many unusual matches in the future so I wanted one for myself too. Mother was the only daughter of her mother and she had no brothers and no father at that time. With something lacking in her family situation she was a lonely person. It was a combination similar to a Harvard Ph.D. marrying a humble black girl. Do you think I did the right thing?</p>
<p>I wanted to dramatize my own marriage, showing the example for the future. Mother was put in that difficult position at such a young age, being trained to be totally obedient and to totally sacrifice for the sake of her husband. The condition was that she be totally obedient and sacrificial for her husband, giving total love. If she had had everything in life and a big family, she could very easily have become arrogant. But she could not say that her father or her elder brother were better than her husband. She could not even consider any comparison. She could not think that any man, whether her grandfather or any teacher or professor, was better than her husband. In the garden of Eden Eve had only one choice. There were no other men around and she was to focus on just one man, Adam. This is why I picked an innocent young lady like Mother.</p>
<p>Before I was a husband to her I was a father to her and also an elder brother to her. That was for restoration. Eve should be restored in that sequence. She lost God, her Father, so she must first be restored to God and her father. Adam was supposed to be her elder brother when they were growing up, so next she must be restored to her brother, then to her husband.</p>
<p>I wasn&#8217;t looking for a worldly woman. In order to accomplish the perfect pattern and God&#8217;s formula I picked an innocent young lady, aged 17, to be father, elder brother and then husband to her. I taught her the tradition of total obedience, total sacrifice and total love. I walked that road myself and she was to walk it as well. I educated Mother on three levels: as a father, as an elder brother and ultimately as a husband. By restoring what Eve lost in the garden of Eden I could restore everything at once through one person.</p>
<p>There are many crosses of love. The Mother you see today has experienced a lot of pain. She met many tests and tribulations and had to overcome each step of the way. I was sometimes very ruthless and cruel in testing Mother. One day I would be kind and loving but the next day be ice cold and like a tyrant to her. She would cry for many hours. After the blessing we lived like separate persons for almost three years, not even in the same house. She couldn&#8217;t even come to me freely.</p>
<p>Not only did I treat her harshly but I gave similar treatment to Mother&#8217;s mother. She was given strict orders not to enter through the front door for three years. I said, &#8220;As the mother of the bride, you must not tell your daughter that she is to be pitied and that you wish she never had this position. Don&#8217;t ever speak like that. If you do that you are committing a tremendous crime, not only to yourself but to all women on the same level in spirit world.&#8221; I was so severe all throughout those years that even now Grandmother Hong is very reserved and hesitant about coming before me.</p>
<p>You can imagine how for the first three years there were all kinds of jealousies among the Church women over Mother. Many candidates were suddenly eliminated, and they felt that the one chosen was not capable and had no qualification for her role. Everyone talked about Mother having this deficiency and that deficiency, and how her first child was a girl and not a boy. During the first three years there was all kinds of gossip. Some even said that Mother was only in the John the Baptist position and that a real bride was yet to come. Can you imagine the intense jealousy of love there? All of that was within the strategy I mapped out for those three years. When people felt intensely jealous, I was strict with Mother and Mother&#8217;s mother about giving total obedience, total sacrifice and total love, and they did that for three years. After those three years everyone bowed down to Mother, &#8220;Yes, Father&#8217;s choice was right and Mother and Mother&#8217;s mother must be respected. They are genuinely the heavenly central family.&#8221; They were given open recognition after three years.</p>
<p>I bore invisible crosses of love, the heartle cross. After I came to the United States for the world dispensation, I felt that if I had come to America at the age of forty, I would have selected a black girl for my bride. That would have been my thinking. If I had some hesitation about receiving a black bride, God would not have permitted me to marry. Restoration would have had to start out again from the bottom.</p>
<h3 align="center">International couples are the flag-bearers<br />
on the family level</h3>
<p>Do you know what kind of cross we have to bear in the Unification Church? The cross of heart and love. You can see that I have a tremendous burden upon my shoulders. I have to take care of all of the members of all different nationalities and colors of skin. There will be more blessings and there should be more international and interracial matches. All kinds of headaches are bound to occur which will boomerang back to me. People don&#8217;t praise me for the good things, but if something unfavorable happens they are ready to accuse me. Do you want me to retire and not bother you anymore? Or would you want to cooperate with and obey me? If you wholeheartedly respond and cooperate with me, my job will get easier.</p>
<p>Why do you marry? This is an important thing for you to understand. Marry for the sake of God and humanity, not for yourself. Mother is now a mature Mother, disciplined and trained in every way, but it was different when I was forty and thinking about the universal problems, discussing them with a 17-year-old girl. What a mismatched team that was! But I persevered and was patient and now it is all fulfilled. God created Adam first and Eve after Adam. In the same pattern, God hand-picked me for the mission as His instrument and then I recreated Eve. It was the same process as the first creation. Is it the Principle?</p>
<p>You are no exception. We all live the Principle. Can you pledge to God and True Parents that you can bear any kind of cross of heart and love? If you want to love the impossible person for God and humanity and go that way of life, raise your hands please. Thank you. That is our destiny. You cannot avoid that destiny.</p>
<p>Those couples now and in the future who will marry internationally will have done one thing I didn&#8217;t do. Those couples are in a special privileged class. I always think that when I go to another country I want to be the guest of some blessed couple in a heavenly home and will always look for the international couples first. Wherever I go in the world I will knock on the doors of international couples so those marriages will have some added blessing from heaven. Good sons and daughters will be born to them, but of course they have to pass heaven&#8217;s test; it&#8217;s not good if they fight from morning to night. They may not even speak the same language, but if they truly unite in love then God will nod twice, more than usual.</p>
<p>Those who are already married internationally are the flag-bearers for the heartle cross on the family level. They are bearing an additional burden. It&#8217;s not easy to live with someone strange and foreign. They are bearing the extra burden for God and humanity. They are committing themselves to an extraordinary cause. The time will come when those international couples will be given extra admiration and love. The sooner that time comes. the sooner we will fulfill the Kingdom of God here on earth.</p>
<p>Trying to create one mind between two people is not easy, but trying to make one love between two strangers is really difficult. For two extremes to come together is a virtually impossible task, but I am asking for that to be fulfilled. Such people are truly heroes and heroines. In my lifetime here on earth I must fulfill that unity of love from two extremes. Otherwise, I will not be able to raise my head before God in the spirit world.</p>
<p>Here in New York City when you go out knocking on doors you receive all kinds of persecution and scorn. Primarily white people are nasty to you, yet take it regardless. The greater the white persecution that comes, the greater your love will be toward black brothers and sisters. White members should know that this is the heavenly strategy. It is God&#8217;s strategy to have more white people come against me because by doing so it generates a universal feeling, enabling us to quickly go beyond race and not even feel any national boundaries between us.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s quite evident that more black people and other minorities like the Spanish and Puerto Ricans are supporting me. The white support is far less. This is not because God is taking any revenge against the white people. It is merely heavenly strategy. If white people supported me fully, the Unification Church would become a white-oriented group and slow us down in our goal of racial unity. I don&#8217;t want that. Having white people on the lower level will inspire unity on a greater level more quickly. We should be an international. integrated movement. You white members should prepare yourselves for that.</p>
<p>When you go out fund raising, which people are more nasty and negative to you? You must be thankful to the Unification Church for that experience of being persecuted by your own race. Some time you might think, &#8220;God, why can&#8217;t You bring down fire and brimstone and burn all the white people up? Why can&#8217;t You show some of Your wrath?&#8221; The answer is that because of you God will not do that. You need those negative white people to make you a saint. As white people become smarter they will recognize the heavenly strategy and perhaps decide they should not persecute Reverend Moon because it will only help him. That will be all right too. I don&#8217;t mind being accepted by the white People.</p>
<p>The persecution of the established white society coming against me is heavenly strategy in another way, too. The children of negative parents will say, &#8220;We must study Reverend Moon; he must really be some guy!&#8221; The children will be stimulated by their parents negativity and think, &#8220;If Reverend Moon is really that bad he must be knocked out, but if he is good then we must find out.&#8221; The intensity of young people&#8217;s interest in me is mounting and that is good. The time will come when these young people will all line up at the door of the Unification Church and knock, saying, &#8220;Please accept me.&#8221;</p>
<p>More attention will be generated by persecution and negativity, particularly among the young people. One way or the other, we cannot lose. Isn&#8217;t it great? The children will be attracted by the parent&#8217;s negativity, but the parents cannot be too negative once their children join. Then the children will invite their parents to come. There is no way to lose.</p>
<p>Satan is listening to this sermon this morning as well as you. Inside he feels &#8220;I wish Reverend Moon wouldn&#8217;t talk like that. He reveals all of our weaknesses and vulnerability and we just cannot cope with him.&#8221; Satan must think, &#8220;Let&#8217;s not persecute Reverend Moon any more.&#8221; Then I will say, &#8220;That&#8217;s all right too. I don&#8217;t mind. Persecution is fine and no persecution is fine too.&#8221; Either way we will smile. No one can make us mad. Are you like that? Logically we understand why the persecution comes and how it will help, so we aren&#8217;t irritated by persecution. It is our daily diet. Wonderful.</p>
<h3 align="center">We are going to be the personification<br />
of the living love of God</h3>
<p>The heartle cross is the ultimate cross, worse than the cross of Calvary, worse than the sacrifices of the Old Testament era. We are bearing the worst kind of cross. The Old Testament era is the era of the physical body. The New Testament era is the era of mind or heart, and the Completed Testament era is the era of heartle. These are the three levels. In our own lifetime we will indemnify all three eras.</p>
<p>Then what is our ultimate goal? The first thing that should go is the body. If I sacrifice my body, I will keep my mind, but if I sacrifice even my mind, then my heart will remain. We are going to be the personification of the living love of God, the completely heartlistic person.</p>
<p>Once for a special dispensation in Korea I told several members to come forward to be spanked by me with a stick. Each person who was hit said, &#8220;Thank you very much, Father.&#8221; Then everyone got up and said, &#8220;Let me be hit too.&#8221; There were too many volunteers so I gave up. Why would people volunteer? Because that event made a deeper relationship with God in love. People want to have that relationship. Nothing done in love can be harmful, even giving a spanking.</p>
<p>Even if you are living together with your husband or wife and your services are needed in Africa, you just leave your wife or your husband and go. That&#8217;s life in the Unification Church. Is such a thing cruel and tragic or is it something we can be proud of? Could anyone else give you a directive like that, the President or the leader of the Communist Party? Already people say that I am the worst kind of tyrant or dictator, but in the Unification Church the person who is leaving his family behind and going to Africa will say, &#8220;Father, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I want to live up to your expectations. I will do my utmost.&#8221;</p>
<p>Do you know what a wonderful place you are in? Is it right for me to rush you out? What will I gain by it? I do it to let you experience the true love of God. Whenever you suffer for the purpose of God and humanity, God will appear at night to comfort you, revealing a new message to you. Have you experienced this?</p>
<p>Unification Church members have a secret source of power, but it&#8217;s not the clandestine organization our critics accuse us of having. The world has not yet realized that we have inner spiritual power. As long as you have that heartle power you will be strong. What makes me strong? If I did not know the love of God, I would be the first one to have run away a long time ago.</p>
<p>Are you wise or foolish? We all look like fools and in a way we are, but internally, spiritually, we are real wise men. When I go to the New Yorker and the members see me walking by, they all come close. I never told them to do that, but on their own they want to come near and pay some respect; they want to come closer to the love of God.</p>
<p>Many times I don&#8217;t return your bows but just walk past. Do not feel that you were disregarded. When passing by I was sending your greeting to God. Inside I think, &#8220;God, please reward them.&#8221; Please understand that I want you to receive your reward from God. It is God&#8217;s recognition that counts, so if you bow to me and I seem to be arrogant and unresponsive, remember that inside I am taking it and passing it to God, asking Him to remember you.</p>
<p>Many people are trying to fathom the Unification Church but they will never get down to the bottom of the matter until they become members. You cannot know the true value of this life from the outside. You must come and live it. There are hidden, silent heroes in the Unification Church. Such people may never show it so much or talk about it, but inside they are really living up to God&#8217;s principles. Many people gossip in our world too. There hi always lots of talk among the women, but apart from all the gossip and complaining are the silent ones who just apply themselves and do what needs to be done. These are the real heroes of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>I am living this silent life while the entire world is talking about me. I am like a foolish person who doesn&#8217;t hear or respond, but just concentrates on my own duty. That&#8217;s the truly deep way of life. Your clothes might become rags, very old and worn out, but inside you are becoming like a shining diamond of heartle. Even your body may be worn out but inside lives the most shining, heartlistic relationship.</p>
<h3 align="center">We must bear the heartle cross for Christianity</h3>
<p>This is the first time in history this kind of truth has been revealed to mankind. Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden never imagined that such a heartlistic world existed because they never grew into it. They never learned of that world.</p>
<p>The first person who could talk about this heartlistic world was Jesus but he could not achieve it. The destruction and breakdown of the heartlistic world originated when Adam and Eve joined together. Therefore, restoration must also come jointly through Adam and Eve. Jesus could not achieve that goal and so the Bible promised the Second Coming in order to achieve the relationship of heartle.</p>
<p>Christianity struggled for 2,000 years, but this realm of heartle resurrection wasn&#8217;t even discussed because no example or prototype had been given. In order to restore the realm of heartle, God needs not just one standard, but the two aspects of a couple. Never has such a couple appeared, but in the last days of history God will fulfill that image, that ideal of the bride and bridegroom together. This is the promise of the Second Advent.</p>
<p>When the Lord comes again to fulfill the Second Advent he cannot just suddenly achieve that heartle level; he must lay the foundation and pay the debt of history, the debt that humanity has accumulated for 6,000 biblical years. To lay the foundation upon which he can start his journey, the Lord must first pay that debt. Christianity was supposed to lay the foundation of faith and then when Christians accepted the Lord of the Second Advent, the dispensation would be instantly fulfilled. When Christians rejected him, however, he then had to rebuild the foundation from the ground up, going a most tedious and arduous road. Without this foundation being laid there can be no resurrection of the heartlistic world.</p>
<p>If Christianity had accepted him, however, the worldwide dispensation would have been completed in seven years. Because that didn&#8217;t happen, the 2,000 years of indemnity paid throughout Christian history was lost and now Christianity is no longer the mainstream of God&#8217;s dispensation. Just as the nation of Israel was scattered all over the world after the crucifixion, Christianity, if it continues to fail to accept the Lord, will also be scattered, especially by the communist world. Presently many Christian leaders advocate making some accommodation with the communists.</p>
<p>In light of this, what is our mission in the Unification Church? By reviving true Christianity we have to defend ourselves against communism and at the same time stop its spread. The Christian world is Cain to the Unification Church. Therefore, I am trying to work with other churches even though they are often antagonistic toward us. Through the Interfaith movement I want to nourish them somehow because I know how God thinks. We cannot resent or curse them. Abel needs Cain.</p>
<p>Eventually Christianity has to come to the Unification Church because in the end they will have only one of two choices: either they must surrender to communism or come to the Unification Church. There is no middle ground. When they see the reality of communism maybe they will come to the conclusion that it&#8217;s better to embrace the Unification Church.</p>
<p>We have been going through a 21-year dispensation which is equivalent to the 2,000 years of Christian history. During these 21 years the world situation has been moving like a whirlwind. At the end of World War II, America&#8217;s prestige and dignity were at the highest possible level, but after 20 years America&#8217;s prestige has sunk to the bottom. America was proud of never being defeated in war but finally America was defeated in Vietnam. No matter how much Americans poured their resources into Vietnam, two hundred billion dollars was ultimately wasted. 56,000 men were lost and 300,000 more were wounded. All of that was in vain and America tasted its first defeat.</p>
<p>That is not the end. Tragedy after tragedy has come to America because God is pushing Americans to awaken and realize their true situation. God is beginning to vent His wrath on America, but the Unification Church is petitioning God to allow more time for us to take care of this nation. We are saying, &#8220;God, look at us and be comforted. We will suffer and pay any kind of indemnity to relieve Your wrath over America.&#8221; We will take this for the sake of America.</p>
<p>We have confronted tremendous threats but we are resisting and soon we will see the light at the end of the tunnel. That day will come by the end of this year. The years of 1976, 1977 and 1978 are years of internal turmoil, including even confrontation between the Unification Church and the American government, but soon there will come a time of true resurrection in which the Unification Church and America shall be resurrected together. There is much meaning surrounding this Easter Sunday.</p>
<h3 align="center">The heartle formula</h3>
<p>We are headed toward the ultimate goal of the resurrection of the Kingdom of God. Our goal is clear and absolute. Do you remember the slogan for this year that I announced on God&#8217;s Day? It is &#8220;The basic formula for the realization of the Kingdom of God on earth.&#8221; The parent-child heartle relationship is the formula of the kingdom, of the whole dispensation. We are boldly marching forward toward that goal. Boldness and strength are our key words. When Bo Hi Pak went before the Fraser Committee I instructed him to blow everything wide open and he really gave it to them. That&#8217;s the pattern of our struggle.</p>
<p>In the early days of our movement there was a showdown between the Korean government and our Church, and in Japan too our Church had a showdown with the government. Now here in America our Church has come to the level of making a showdown with the government. What will be the deciding factor in all of this? Whoever loves America most will be the winner. Who loves Korea most? Who loves Japan most? Who ultimately loves America most? That is the deciding factor. We are marching forward in this realm of heartle resurrection, in total obedience, total sacrifice and total love.</p>
<p>Even after a millennium mankind has not come to this feeling, but you have reached it after just two or three hours! This is the most precious truth because it is revealed by God and given to you. It is so valuable that even if America were sold, the price paid could never buy this truth. 240 million people live in America and if they were all given away as a ransom to win this truth it would still be worthwhile because 4 billion people could be restored. It would be a bargain sale.</p>
<p>It has taken 6,000 years for the fallen world to begin to reach this heartle world. Now God has picked the Unification Church to finish the task. Someone must come to the altar, giving his heart, body and soul in saying to God, &#8220;I am now ready to bear the heartle cross.&#8221; That&#8217;s the role of the Unification Church today. Adam and Eve fell at the top of the growth stage. In restoration at the end of the world God must restore one couple, the perfected Adam and Eve, who can say, &#8220;God, leave the job to us. We shall inherit Your spirit and Your love and Your heartistic relationship with man, not only spiritually but also physically. We shall fulfill Your ideal here on earth.&#8221; Such a man and woman must appear and that will be the beginning of the new world.</p>
<p>The heartlistic world of God must be inherited on the human level. Adam and Eve were human and were supposed to fulfill the ideal of God on the human level, but so far the ideal and love of God have remained only on God&#8217;s level. In order for them to come down to the human level there must be one son and daughter who can inherit the task, the mission of love. They are the beginning point of the resurrection of the Kingdom of God on earth. Then God will be liberated, His burden lightened. It shall be given to His son and daughter, the perfected Adam and Eve, and they shall bear His heartlistic cross here on earth for the sake of mankind.</p>
<p>United together they inherit the mission of God and His cross for the sake of humanity. &#8220;God, as You loved the world, we too shall love the world. As You grieved over the fall of man, we shall bear Your sorrow. We shall bear Your hope and destiny in order to liberate You; and we shall bring their fulfillment by inheriting Your position, by being Your representatives here on earth.&#8221; That is the one day all history and the world of creation have been waiting for.</p>
<p>The day that history has been waiting for has arrived. That day was April 17, 1960, when the True Parents were installed here on earth. That was the day I declared the world of heartle resurrection, and on that day I inherited the entire mission from God. God delegated His entire will to me, saying, &#8220;It is now for you to take care of.&#8221; From then on the Kingdom of God depended totally upon me. I took up the heartle cross and gathered people such as yourselves together, thrusting forward to the worldwide level.</p>
<p>The heartle realm is the totally new realm that Adam and Eve never fulfilled and that Jesus never achieved. I am pioneering this entirely new realm and trying to perfect it. You can imagine how the satanic world has gone crazy and is desperate to stop it, mobilizing the power of nations all over the world to that end. It was inevitable that international turmoil should follow whoever carries this cross, trying to knock him down and kill him. A culminating point was destined to come in which the entire world would try to kill me. Once I declare the victory, however, Satan will no longer have any base and he will gradually dwindle away.</p>
<p>After April 17, 1960, I declared the start of three seven-year courses to indemnify the 2,000 years of Christian history. Now we are in the middle of the third seven-year course. We can see the end of the free world and the end of the communist world coming but no one can see the end of the Unification Church because we are just beginning.</p>
<p>Spiritually speaking the realm of heartle resurrection was declared a long time ago, but that&#8217;s not enough. What we need is physical resurrection which includes physical children. In 1961 I declared the beginning of physical resurrection after Ye Jin was born, the first child of the True Parents. At that time we had a most weird celebration in the Church where all the members, including the elderly people, had a feeding bottle and drank milk and special soup just like a baby, celebrating physical rebirth. With the birth of a child a family was created and together that family needed to go through the three seven-year courses as a team. Everything must be accomplished as a family.</p>
<p>Next, I laid the victorious foundation in Japan and in 1971 came to America and wrestled with world restoration. Through the victory of the Washington Monument Rally in 1976 we triumphantly set the universal indemnity condition. That was the highest heavenly victory ever declared. Now we are engaged in a battle on the highest possible level, in confrontation with the United States Congress.</p>
<p>Restoration in the three years of 1976, 1977 and 1978 has been a most heated battle, but we are winning. Go ahead and work hard, suffering and dying every day to give yourself. Become a heartle person by giving your heart and body for the hope of God. God will be successful; that is certain. The best attitude you can have is, &#8220;Father, just do anything You wish to me. If You want to kick me or even grill me, go ahead.&#8221; Then you don&#8217;t have to worry about anything. By being obedient in that manner you are robbing me of all my love.</p>
<h3 align="center">Nothing can withstand the power of resurrection</h3>
<p>There is not much time left before 1981. There are people who have been working for the entire 21 years, but you just joined, six months or a year or two ago. These next three years will be the only time you can really suffer. After this opportunity, your suffering will not have the same value at all. In this time your suffering will reap great value. Even though you may not have the qualification to suffer, your desire will be justified because you say, &#8221; You are my Father. No matter how ugly I am, I am still your child. As your child my duty is to obey you, and therefore, I cannot take it easy. I want to suffer.&#8221;</p>
<p>Why do you think parents let their children suffer? No parents want to see their children suffer. They permit it only because they know that suffering will bring more benefit to their children and that through it they can inherit all the blessing that their parents have. That blessing cannot be bought. You have to become one with it by total obedience.</p>
<p>There is one simple way to conquer the universe. If you can say that you worked harder and suffered more than the True Parents, more than Jesus, even more than God, then even God will bow down to you, and the True Parents and Jesus will not be able to lift up their faces to you. You will be nothing less than the king of the universe. Are you interested and ambitious enough to reach that goal? Persecution will be your proud point if you have the attitude, &#8220;I have a capacity for pain, and if you curse me I will become like a locomotive.&#8221; Envision carrying a big bag where you can store persecution when it comes. In the end this is the bag that will be filled with blessings. The people who get the most persecution will have the most bulging bags.</p>
<p>When you are fund raising you usually accumulate many coins and your pockets sag with their weight; when you take them out it is as if they are diamonds. This is the kind of value you are receiving from your work. This is the secret reason why I push you so much. In this way I can help you to receive more blessings and deserve even more in the Kingdom of Heaven. When you apply, you will have to be accepted there. Do you know I am telling you the truth, or am I really only trying to make you work?</p>
<p>To whom would you like to give responsibility for New York? Your spouse or elder brother or sister? It is yours to keep, not to give away. We have the key to resurrection and we are like locomotives, having the power of resurrection; we are ready to take this power all over the world. Any power trying to hamper or stop resurrection shall be struck by God. No other power can withstand the overwhelming power of resurrection. Even though I always pray for my enemies, those who curse or oppose me have always somehow diminished and failed.</p>
<p>I have never consciously cursed anyone, but sometimes in the midst of walking along I would hear myself saying, &#8220;Woe to that person,&#8221; and then within 7 months that person&#8217;s situation became very miserable. It is truly amazing. Therefore, I learned to be very, very careful about how I speak. I know I cannot speak freely, particularly about another person. Once I make some utterance about a person, certain consequences will definitely come to him.</p>
<p>I know you have felt that things do not proceed just according to your will, and that you must submit your personal will to the larger power that always surrounds you. But you also know that when you have worked hard and suffered, you feel uplifted spiritually. When you are just taking it easy then your body may be rested but your spirit suffers.</p>
<p>Sometimes I get so tired that my legs don&#8217;t obey my mind-they have walked so many miles or stood so many hours that they give up. Then I look at them and inwardly shout, &#8220;You legs! Keep going!&#8221; When I push myself all the way like that then my spirit is free. If I subjugated myself to my legs then my spirit would suffer.</p>
<p>Are you bored after listening now for four hours? There is a spiritual wave of energy surrounding us here. It is our Unification Church tradition to burn the midnight oil. If you polled all the people in the world who are my age, I am sure that I have slept less than any of them. For whom? All my suffering is for the sake of God and humanity.</p>
<h3 align="center">You must have children<br />
who are better than yourselves</h3>
<p>When I visited Barrytown I asked the seminarians if they would use birth control after they got married. If Jacob and his wife had not wanted too many babies then Joseph, one of the youngest, would never have been born, and if he had not been born there would have been no chance for the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt. I have many older brothers and sisters. If my parents had used birth control and only wanted one or two children, would there have been any chance for me to be born? That would have been great for you because then no one would push you out! In my own family, the farther you look down the line of children, the brighter and more capable the children are.</p>
<p>How do you know what kind of son or daughter you may have in the future? God may want to give a special kind of son or daughter to my family a few years from now who may have the power to govern the world or who may discover some invention to speed the work of God. Who knows! But if Mother and I stop having children then when I go to spirit world God will accuse me of messing up His dispensation. Now you know whether or not birth control is best, right?</p>
<p>In His dispensation God may want to work through you to have a child of important ability. How do you know? No matter how much suffering or inconvenience it means, it is best to think, &#8220;God, if You desire to use my body to bear a child who will change the world, then no matter how difficult it may be or how ugly a mate You may give me, I want to do that.&#8221;</p>
<p>Suppose your family has a tradition of having beautiful white girls. If God wants to give you a black husband and through the two of you He wants to send a child who will be a special leader, you must give up your family&#8217;s tradition of white beauty. Will you be more than happy to integrate with the black race? Perhaps it will not be until the third generation that God will send such a child. Can you be patient with God&#8217;s will? Then God will be in trouble because He will have to respond to your most intense desire and find a way to fulfill it. Do you think He will accuse you of being greedy and only give you weak children, or will He commend your desire and work in faith through your generations?</p>
<p>You must have children who are better than yourselves. lf they are inferior to you then that will be another reason for you to repent when you get to spirit world. You will have to apologize to God. You must think that you should give better than you were given. &#8220;My parents loved me this much, so I am going to love my own children this much more and educate them this much more.&#8221; Then your children will feel they want to give more to their own children and then their world will boom and prosper.</p>
<p>Until Ye Jin and Hyo Jin were twelve, no matter how late I came in at night I would always go to their bedrooms and pray for them. I feel rather sorry for the younger children now because they don&#8217;t get that kind of attention. It is not easy to be a true father. Even so, my children feel that their parents are number one in the world and your children should feel the same about you.</p>
<p>Heartle resurrection starts with perfected Adam and Eve. They set out on the journey to fulfill that ideal on a physical level and we have come this far now. We can restore a physical heaven, literally establishing God&#8217;s own kingdom here on earth. This is our job. The Unification Church has received many accusations and much physical persecution because we are dealing with physical Satan as we work to win physical people and establish a physical kingdom in the free world. After we restore the free world we will go to the communist world and later even worry about the spirit world.</p>
<p>You should become a physical body in which spirit and heartle are resurrected, becoming truly a temple of God. Once you go over that hill there will be no more suffering. You may even volunteer for suffering but there won&#8217;t be much suffering left to take. God will even give the Unification Church much material blessing in the future.</p>
<p>So many wonderful young people will compete with each other to join the Unification Church that I will tell them to come later. Older people are always worrying about how they are going to take care of their children and send them to college and so forth, but single men and women are beautifully prepared for God&#8217;s work and ready to plunge into this life. Why should the members of the Unification Church be young people? It is because in the garden of Eden God designed the ideal world to be made by unstained, pure young people.</p>
<p>There are two kinds of hippies in this world- one on the satanic side and the other on the heavenly side. The satanic hippies have thrown everything away, even the good virtues and traditions, and they live like wandering gypsies, leading carnal lives. That&#8217;s how the garden of Eden was destroyed; the fall came with that kind of sexual sin and brought the entire world down to the dungeons of hell. But heavenly hippies have a strict moral code. Sometimes when we have a shortage of space men and women even have to sleep in the same room, but because of this tradition I don&#8217;t have to worry. If there is some concern, then while everyone is asleep one person should stay up all night and pray.</p>
<p>In Korea, when married couples came to the Church and learned the truth, even husbands and wives with children would separate, sleeping in the same bed but never touching each other until their marriage was blessed. If they did have some sexual relationship before that time then much suffering came to them. After a couple joined the Church they couldn&#8217;t even think of married life until God allowed it. People just cannot deny the fall of man; this is a fearful thing. Many Americans in particular scoff at our teaching, but the world will be restored by the very Principle they reject.</p>
<p>I have already gone over many hills but still I have to finish the job. Even if I were to die now, however, I would not be a failure. After I go to spirit world my work will continue here on earth. Regardless of whether you are white, black or yellow, if you have wanted to be a good disciple of mine then even when you die you will want to be buried near me. That is natural. In the garden of Eden parents and children would live close together in physical life, and when they died the children would still want to stay near their parents.</p>
<p>If you come to Belvedere on Sunday but I am away, how do you feel? Empty? It feels cool. Mr. Pak is taller than I am and speaks English so he can give a good sermon in the morning, but it still doesn&#8217;t feel the same. You don&#8217;t know why, but that is true, isn&#8217;t it? This is a mysterious aspect of our way of life.</p>
<p>If I finished my work in America and went back to Korea to live for the rest of my life, where would you like to live? The State Department would like to get me out of the country, but they don&#8217;t know what will happen after that. From that time on all the Unification Church members would want to sell everything and go to Korea to live. There would be a great exodus.</p>
<p>One tradition shall remain from this time: total obedience, total sacrifice and total love. For whom? For God. But where would you start with this obedience and sacrifice and love? With your own husband, wife, brothers and sisters and parents. That is the starting point. You must practice this totally. I want to see that tradition established in our Church so that when you grow to the worldwide level the entire world will eventually live like that. This is the road we are walking with our physical bodies. We aren&#8217;t talking just about spirit or theory but about the physical road we will walk.</p>
<p>I want to see this tradition emerging in my own lifetime on earth. Then after I go to spirit world it will live on and on and bring generations of perfected men and women who will be welcomed in the highest possible heaven of spirit world. Unless you can demonstrate that total obedience, total sacrifice and total love to one individual here on earth, don&#8217;t talk about loving the almighty, invisible God.</p>
<p>Jesus said that one of the two most important commandments was, &#8220;You shall love your neighbor as yourself.&#8221; Who are your neighbors? They are your brothers and sisters. Christians think of loving people who are in dire circumstances but then they turn around and accuse their fellow Christians of being heretics. That&#8217;s not loving your neighbor. Your first neighbor is right next to you.</p>
<p>Do the Americans love only the American members, and the Japanese only the Japanese members? We demonstrate this tradition of love given as one husband to one wife, one brother to one sister, one senior to one junior. If you can do this to your nearest neighbor all the way around then you are indeed doing that to God. That is the Kingdom of God on earth. If you become that kind of man and that kind of woman then resurrection starts from you and from there the resurrection of your family, society, nation and world shall happen around you.</p>
<p>The Kingdom of God shall start right here with you; you are the starting point. Who shall become the most pure, genuine living sacrifice upon the altar? We need both resurrected spirit and resurrected body, and with that we shall go on and fulfill God&#8217;s ideal on a wider level, ultimately bringing the tribe, nation and world to the altar of God as a living sacrifice. The intensity of this dispensation shall hasten the day of the Kingdom of God here on earth. That will be the determining factor.</p>
<p>Shall we do it and live it? Whoever will do it, raise your hands. Let us pray</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html" title="Permalink to RESURRECTED KINGDOM OF GOD" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> WHERE GOD RESIDES AND HIS COURSE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html" rel="next">I PROCLAIM THAT I KNOW <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

204
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/speech-to-the-one-world-crusade-europe.html Normal file
View file

File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long

189
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,189 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>SPRING &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1264 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1264" class="post-1264 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">SPRING</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:17:47+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:17:47+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 16, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator-David Kim</h3>
<p>It is springtime and everyone loves spring. Young people, especially teenagers, long for some season like springtime. The love within them desires this season. Springtime brings a natural, instinctive longing for something untouchable. Unlike youth, however, older folks approach spring with a sense of responsibility. The elderly people who have raised children now have an empty nest and they have a different feeling in spring. Their children have married, left home and now have made homes of their own. This is the season for citizens to reminisce about their past accomplishments and about their families and children and recollect good memories. For them, spring is the time of recollection and re-evaluation of the past times of their lives.</p>
<p>This doesn&#8217;t necessarily apply only to human beings but to the animal kingdom as well. For instance, during this past winter in New York we had unprecedented heavy snow. Deer and other big animals and the birds sought shelter during winter, but now that spring has come they have a new hope and resurrected feeling. They enjoy this precious time of spring. Witness the flight of the birds; during the winter season they were gone, but now they are back, singing and looking for food. They have aspirations too.</p>
<p>Spring will be proud to say, &#8220;I have the capability of revitalizing all creation.&#8221; Spring will declare that we are given new life and refreshing elements in its season. During winter we can&#8217;t see leaves on the trees, but now new buds are emerging with new life. Everyone loves to see new buds. Plants, animals and man all have the same feeling. The migrating birds will find their way back north and enjoy the regenerating forces of spring. What kind of migrating birds do you think of? Robins, ducks, Canadian geese, swallows, swans. They never miss migration.</p>
<p>You urban people don&#8217;t understand birds. If you live in the country they sometimes make nests under your roof or on your porch. When the swallow is singing, it sounds to Westerners like an Oriental language, but to Orientals it sounds like they are speaking English! The swallow looks like he is wearing a tuxedo, and seeing the male and female singing together is very impressive. No single bird sings; they sing together. If a bird is alone then he sinus to invite or woo the opposite sex. Wherever birds sing together it seems like love is there, right? The same thing applies to mankind. An individual longs for someone else with whom to have a subject-object relationship of give and take.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church the majority of members are younger people. Do you like songs or not? Because you are young you like singing. This youthful spirit is the characteristic of the Unification movement. You young people are in the spring of your lives. Your faces are shining just like the trees and flowers which bloom after the winter.</p>
<p>You sit straight and have vigor and energy instead of being sloppy and lazy. I don&#8217;t like to see women with their hair falling messily over their faces. You have to lift it up in back to look fresh, like the season of spring. I understand that you don&#8217;t have so many extras, but in spring you can add some bright pin as decoration, or even put some decoration in your hair to fit the spring season. You might carry some pink handkerchief to reflect the spirit of spring.</p>
<p>You have to know how to adjust your mood to the seasons. There is a wonderful feeling here this morning, isn&#8217;t there? If you come to doze off in the spring then you don&#8217;t fit in here. Spring brings new vitality. If you can&#8217;t be like a swallow, be like a sparrow or Canadian geese.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s talk about the animal kingdom. Which animal would you like to resemble? A tiger or bear? People will be scared if those creatures appear, and we don&#8217;t intend to kill anyone. The most loving animal in the spring is the deer. Therefore, if you become a spring animal, I would like you to be a deer. All in all, spring is good for everything.</p>
<p>I love the big tree in front of the main house here, but in winter you can&#8217;t tell if it is dead or alive. Now spring has come and some vital element is moving throughout creation. Spring is the season of planting seeds. A seed planted in the earth has a sleeping feeling at first, but then moisture seeps in through its shell to waken it. Spring brings many changes in all of nature, adding a developmental and advancing element.</p>
<p>Do you think America is facing the season of spring, or the autumn before the winter? A scientific observer would say that America is in its autumn season, but Moonies don&#8217;t necessarily belong in that category. Are you in spring or autumn? We are not talking about the Moonie who never has new buds and sprouts; a true Moonie becomes like the branches of a tree. Would you like to be the leaves of the tree, or the branches? Why? A branch produces leaves. It is important because the blossoms and new growth come from the branch, not from the leaves.</p>
<p>The branch is the connection to future life. It not only brings flowers but bears fruit, and through the fruit other trees will be produced. That is the process through which the life of the tree continues, and that&#8217;s why the branch is so important.</p>
<p>Who in the contemporary world will be the branches on which flowers will blossom ? Christians and hippies will say they are the ones. Communists will say they are the ones. Young people will say that they will be the new branch out of which new hope for all mankind will come. It is a wonderful thing to be that branch, but Unification people are the only ones who belong to this category. You must know what goes on before the flowers appear, and think of the leaves and branches. More than that, you have to think of the atmosphere, water, earth and all other necessary conditions for sustaining this tree. A tree does not just come up suddenly; preparation is needed. Various elements must be harmonized, and that same kind of thing has to go on in the world.</p>
<p>The same thing applies to the five different races if they are ever to come together. Instead of fighting, they must harmonize. The water inside a tree is circulating and then in spring the flowers come. Instead of fighting, the various elements must exist in harmony and beauty and peaceful connection; this preparation must be made before the glorious flowers and branches and leaves come out.</p>
<p>It won&#8217;t work if one branch of the tree insists that its water should not go to another branch. The roots can&#8217;t insist that their nutrients not go to the topmost branches. Seeing how all the races are harmonized in the Unification Church, some racist will say, &#8220;It is not natural.&#8221; The world cannot flower without this harmonized unity among its peoples, however. In this perspective, no other organization parallels the Unification Church.</p>
<p>The roots of trees never stop growing, but spread everywhere, even through rock, splitting it apart. No hindrance can stop them. You people should have that kind of power. It is hard for ordinary human beings to go door-to-door fund raising, but you do it anyway. Persist, penetrate and march forward and your root and branch will be the ideal branch for the whole world. We can easily declare to the world that we WILL possibly be the worldwide branches, roots and beautiful flowers to save the world.</p>
<p>When branches come out, do they look toward the sky or toward the ground? Why do they turn upward instead of downward? The sun is there. The branches will naturally turn toward the power of the sun, the power of life. The universal sun is God and we receive the power of life and love from Him.</p>
<p>One single flower is a more superb masterpiece than the greatest painting in a museum. There is no comparing their value. A masterpiece will result when all five racial colors are put together. If all colors in the spectrum are combined, white results. White is symbolic of peace; for example, a white flag in war-time means truce. Actually, white people should be the symbol of peace, but according to past history they have never brought peace, only exploitation. Always other races were submissive to the white invaders.</p>
<p>Very soon the time will come when those black people who worship God will have a chance to receive great blessing, with the condition that they are submissive to goodness and are entirely loyal to God. If blacks are not lazy and they worship God then they have hope. God has to work through the restoration providence and the reason white people have been able to dominate the world in the past is because they had Christianity. Without Christianity they would be nothing. Black people shouldn&#8217;t become discouraged or disappointed because in reality they have a great hope ahead.</p>
<p>In the past white people have been aggressive and conquered other countries, but that must end. Orientals are very religiously and philosophically inclined. When they eat the fruit from trees they meditate about life, while white people are used to killing animals for survival when they get hungry. I am not implying that one is superior or inferior, but I&#8217;m interested in the kind of tradition each race has, the kind of history. That is what determines inferiority and superiority.</p>
<p>The Unification movement will bring the hope of spring to all mankind. You have to seriously think about what it means for us to be the spring branch of the whole world. Do you have that kind of pride? Are you growing as branches and leaves, or just sitting and doing nothing? Do the buds only grow when the sun is shining and not at night? If you ask the birds if they only grow in the daytime, they will answer that they grow during both the day and night. The buds will also say they prefer to go forward instead of backward; they will say they like to grow in big steps, not small ones. They would prefer being transplanted to a place where they can grow big, rather than stay small. They would rather be a total tree, not just branches.</p>
<p>If you are an entire tree then you have everything-limbs and roots, leaves and flowers. In order to be a whole tree you have to separate from the parent tree. Is there any other way to be a perfect tree? Would you rather be cut off quickly or slowly? That is why I kick you out. The first step in being transplanted is to get out of the World Mission Center and go form a home church. You may agree with the philosophy of this, but in your hearts you feel a little pain. Maybe you will resent the idea, but by doing it you will form a better tree. Multiplication is mobile in nature. That&#8217;s why this personnel change won&#8217;t take place in winter or autumn but in springtime. Spring rather than autumn or winter is a good time to transfer to another mission. The whole universe is changing in springtime, and according to that law our personnel change should also occur then. We don&#8217;t need heavy coats when spring comes. If I elaborated on this point, I could go on endlessly.</p>
<p>Does spring bring only goodness, or hardship and sacrifice as well? It is not just a time of sitting, but of hard work and moving. Spring is a hopeful time, but only those who are moving have hope. The adventurous person has big hope and desire, which is why he is moving, but without that hope he has no motivation. History advances through that kind of person. Do Unification people fit into that category? We have a great big adventurous nature. Do you want sweet adventure, or do you have grave, noble, high ambition? Adventure fascinates young people, but some young people talk about sweetness while others talk about great feats. Which is better? Man and woman can talk about romance in a flower garden, but instead they could work together with a bulldozer. Which is better? We are working together.</p>
<p>Spring is sweet and feminine, but when you bring this kind of adventurous hope to it, spring will respond to you. Sometimes in spring you doze off, but it is better to be stimulated and excited in spring. Some of you might have thought I would talk about sweet things since the topic this morning is spring, but no, I am going to push you out! You know that now.</p>
<p>Now let&#8217;s talk about celestial things and ask God questions. If we ask God whether He has experienced spring, He will answer, &#8220;I made all four seasons. There is nothing new there.&#8221; But if you say, &#8220;God, You must have had some experience of love with mankind,&#8221; He will reply, &#8220;No, I never have.&#8221; &#8220;Then even though you made the Universe and all four seasons, You have never experienced love in the spring?&#8221; &#8220;Yes, that is true.&#8221; Then can we say that God is fortunate and happy, or sad and miserable?</p>
<p>God will be very happy to hear someone say, &#8220;Since you have been so unfortunate, let&#8217;s work this situation out and make it better.&#8221;&#8216; He would say, &#8220;It would be wonderful if someone would work this problem out.&#8221; If someone promises to make Him a happy God, however, He still cannot just automatically go with that person, even though He may want to. There is a hidden reason for that. Until the content of this problem is solved, God cannot act freely. He is a limited God.</p>
<p>Because of the fall God never had a time of spring. He made all of these things, but because of the fall He has been living in the winter season with everything white and still and inactive. How are we going to unfreeze Heavenly Father&#8217;s love and heart? Only a powerful warmth will melt the ice and thaw God out. Who is going to defrost this freezer God is in? Because love has been frozen, God cannot function. The problem is that because of the fall all creation is in the same situation. Some other element should help defrost it all.</p>
<p>All the creation is waiting for that time to come. Can we do that with power and knowledge? What shall we use? What kind of love? Love between man and woman, or love between you people? Pure, unchanging, unique love is needed. This is the element that is inside God, so it is the only thing that can unfreeze His frozen heart. Who is going to provide all this? Because God Himself cannot provide it, we have to actively give love, not passively wait to receive it as in the fallen world.</p>
<p>Somewhere on earth some kind of movement must influence God with absolute, unchanging love, so that He can be happy and fortunate. One part of this mission has been given to religion, which has been able to take partial but not total responsibility. When men are united in love there will be no war. In light of this mission, if religions fight each other then they are disqualified. Conflict is no way to resolve God&#8217;s situation. The power of all horizontal and vertical love and universal, global love must be concentrated in order to liberate God. The power of vertical love must be added to love coming from all four horizontal directions.</p>
<p>Will God&#8217;s heart be defrosted only by white people&#8217;s love? No, that is not enough. Love of all five races together must come to cover God, and the power of love from three generations must also be involved here. Instead of being scattered, this love should be focused on one point. All races of the spirit world, the contemporary world, and the world to come must first come to one point and then the ice that has accumulated for 6,000 years will begin to melt. Only that kind of situation will begin to defrost God&#8217;s heart.</p>
<p>Some powerful movement on earth must teach mankind about this; otherwise, there is no hope. We have this kind of hope. Is it within reach? The kind of person who is hooked by God&#8217;s love is going to launch this movement; that kind of person can liberate God. That person himself will be melted on earth and be intoxicated by God&#8217;s love. He will be addicted to God that with just the word of God&#8217;s love he can go beyond all hardship and have no problem with persecution.</p>
<p>Even though men and women in the world may love one another, once God&#8217;s love comes they will abandon their old love and follow Him. Even after the blessing, when husband and wife are supposed to love one another, if they receive God&#8217;s love they can abandon each other to go to two separate places if necessary. That kind of power can enable blessed couples to separate with no problem, and they won&#8217;t mind because the power of love is so great. Even if I tell all the sisters who are already over thirty to give up their blessing and go to the field, then for the sake of God&#8217;s love they can go without resentment. This is characteristic of you Moon people.</p>
<p>For the sake of helping God defrost we can go everywhere, even to Africa or the most unfamiliar countries. I can go anywhere when God commands it. Even though you feel pain when you get a shot, if God&#8217;s love is inside the syringe you can keep receiving it. Even though you may be working hard, you cannot give up when you get upset. God&#8217;s love is that sweet. You in turn are giving an injection to Heavenly Father. He has always been receiving passive love, but now that He is receiving an active element, His frozen heart is going to be defrosted. This is what I am trying to do on the international and universal levels. There is no other method of liberating God. Will He be glad or displeased to see this kind of movement come about?</p>
<p>Bit by bit God is beginning to thaw. His eyes are blinking, His hands are flexing and His arteries and veins are coming unfrozen. You can make Him dance. Even though God made all the seasons, including spring with all its fragrance, when he meets this new spring He will announce His first spring to the whole creation. Then the whole creation will enjoy spring and laugh together with Him.</p>
<p>You have to give a shot of love to God, each one of you. You will each be God&#8217;s physician, but the shot you give should not contain any satanic elements. It must be pure. Where do we get the contents of that shot? In an easy place or in the midst of hardship and persecution and rejection? When you want to give the shot to God, Satan is always there, trying to nullify it and give his own instead.</p>
<p>You cannot give the shot as long as Satan surrounds you. instead, you have to find the place where Satan cannot come, and that is the place of hardship and persecution. The place where Satan cannot invade is the worst place, where even your family gives you a hard time. If you are willing to give up everything, however, and go on alone, then Satan cannot invade. That&#8217;s the secret.</p>
<p>You have to also go to the world and give this shot to all people, immunizing them. How can anyone who claims he is going to liberate God be easygoing and lazy and sloppy? He has to fight and find the place with the most hardship. Do you have the necessary equipment now? You are the doctors and nurses who are going to give the injections of love to God and mankind. Even though people don&#8217;t like it and accuse you, you have to give it regardless. When babies go to a doctor and get inoculated, they cry and fight. Nevertheless, the doctor has to give the shot. People may not like your giving them this shot, but later they&#8217;ll appreciate it.</p>
<p>A pickpocket mingles with people and somehow diverts their attention in order to steal from them. You may have to divert people&#8217;s attention, but you will do that to give them the shot. Because the people are ill, you have to inoculate them. At first they will persecute you, but later when they are healed and their sickness is over, they will show their appreciation. They will see that their rejection of you was unjust and they will apologize.</p>
<p>Shall we have an enjoyable time since spring has come, or shall we work harder to give this kind of heavenly injection of love? You are concerned with the heart of God, and even when you sleep you dream of God. When you witness and sell the papers and go door-to-door, you are thinking of God&#8217;s heart. Because of you and the True Parents, God&#8217;s heart is melting and the whole universe is finding the new spring. It is a glorious day. We are renovating everything, bringing the shot of love for mankind. When you act as doctor to give the shot, it is in the name of God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>A person might be just a spectator or just a follower or he might be a participant in this process. There are three different categories. Which would you like to be?</p>
<p>Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html" title="Permalink to SPRING" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> WHEN ARE WE SATISFIED?</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html" rel="next">YESTERDAYS AND TODAY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

215
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,215 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE 25TH YEAR OF THE UNIFICATION CHURCH &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1268 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1268" class="post-1268 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE 25TH YEAR OF THE UNIFICATION CHURCH</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:19:34+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:19:34+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">May 1, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; David S C Kim</h3>
<p>Those of you who are 24 can perhaps feel the meaning of the fact that the Unification Church was born 24 years ago. The age bracket of people coming to the Unification Church now is generally seven years above or below this age. This birth of the Unification Church is a great historical event in the 6,000 years of human history. Unfortunately, most of you don&#8217;t have some deep feeling about this.</p>
<p>Looking back, we see that the 1960&#8217;s were years when America&#8217;s authority and power were supreme, especially in the free world. Now in the 1970&#8217;s, however, we see that it is declining. Why is this happening? It is happening in conjunction with the decline of Christianity. Even though the leaders of world Christianity are aware of this, they don&#8217;t know how to recover the situation. This is the status of Christendom at the moment. The degree of decline is so severe that even though people search for God and believe in Jesus as their Savior, God&#8217;s spirit is still not found in the churches at this time. The great theological question is: after God raised up this great Christian foundation, why can&#8217;t we find much of the former spirit remaining? This is a very serious problem.</p>
<p>God loves this world and that&#8217;s why He made such a great investment in Christianity, but now decline is setting in. Has God abandoned the world in order to save it? Has He ended all His dispensational plans? No, not at all. Then why the decline of Christianity? Let&#8217;s take an example from an orchard: If the orchard&#8217;s owner sees that all the trees are in trouble, he undertakes a pruning process in order to save them. God has concluded that His original plan to save all the world through Christianity won&#8217;t work. Therefore, He has to cut away the sick branches to encourage the healthy ones. The owner of the orchard will not favor the old branches, but will encourage the new buds and branches and leaves.</p>
<p>To save the whole world it is logical from God&#8217;s point of view that He must prune Christendom because it has become ineffective. God needs a new religious movement springing from the Christian lineage that will have the mission of saving the whole orchard. What kind of religious movement will He use in place of the declining Christianity? Because you are Moonies you think He will use the Unification Church.</p>
<p>That new movement must meet certain criteria and possess some qualification to be used by God. From God&#8217;s point of view this kind of movement should have some content which is able to solve the problems that past religions could not. The most difficult problem is that men and women in this world do not meet the high standard of God&#8217;s original creation.</p>
<p>What is the meaning of man and woman? They are different in function so how can they be united? They can only be united when they center their lives on the family; they cannot be centered on just themselves. You must know that from God&#8217;s point of view the most serious problem is that of the family. Americans possess much power and money and knowledge, but they suffer from the fundamental problem of instability in their families. Man&#8217;s problem, both philosophically and theologically, is how to unite centering on the family system. Sociologically speaking, American families have many problems with divorce, ethics and delinquency. These problems must be solved by religion, but until now religion has failed to do this.</p>
<p>America is representative of Christianity, but what has happened that Christianity is not able to solve these problems? Who made this nation? Should a nation be formed through harmony or discord? Why are so many nations fighting, and why are there so many nations in the world instead of just one? Fighting only results in division. If within a nation the king and queen fight with each other, the whole nation will be divided.</p>
<p>America won its independence from England by fighting. Since then this country has honored George Washington as a great patriot, but from England&#8217;s point of view he was a traitor. From England&#8217;s point of view you Americans are radicals and betrayers. Is that proper logic?</p>
<p>There is much division among nations because people are egocentric. From God&#8217;s point of view, He is not really God of this earth. He sees that all nations originated within an environment of immorality, conflict and disharmony, and have nothing to do with Himself. The new religious movement which God is seeking should have the content that will enable it to solve the problems of conflict among the nations.</p>
<p>Why are there so many Christian denominations when Christians all claim one savior? They split apart because each denomination insisted on its own theory and logic. All of these churches are false when compared to the one true body which Christianity should be. This is a second great problem to solve.</p>
<p>The third problem is finding a worldwide solution for the division of races. We can predict that a final showdown must come between blacks and whites and other races as their relations worsen. War is the inevitable outcome unless a religious solution is found. Ideological and philosophical solutions will only further divide the races because each ideology will insist on its own solution. At this moment what kind of ideology can neutralize this kind of problem? Communism is actually trying to promote division and conflict between the races.</p>
<p>Soon, not only racial conflict but conflict between the different religions will begin to appear. Hinduism and Buddhism influence primarily the Oriental peoples, while Islam is dominant among the Arabs, and so forth. There is a possibility of collision between these world religions.</p>
<p>Communist strategy for the future is to take a more active role in nullifying religion, letting Islam, Christianity and Judaism each fight among themselves, as well as with all others. If this occurs then the human race faces annihilation. Through promoting division among peoples and religions, the communists want to benefit their own purposes. God&#8217;s new religious movement should have the content which can unite not only these diverse religions but even draw together people who follow the different ideologies, such as communism and democracy. If God does exist then He would reason this way, but He also needs someone on earth to pursue this thinking.</p>
<p>How do we solve the problem of division between nations, races, ideologies and religions? All of these should be dealt with in proper order. If any religious movement has the necessary content then God can feel hope. Only such a substantial movement could succeed in fulfilling His dispensation. A diagnosis needs to be made of the world&#8217;s problem, the nation&#8217;s problem, religion&#8217;s problem, the racial problem, ideological problem, and the family&#8217;s problem. All levels of society need a spiritual doctor.</p>
<p>All these problems started when man went in the wrong direction in the beginning. From that time everything has been going in a direction opposite to God&#8217;s point of view. How can we turn the right side to the left side and vice versa? We have to go against the old, established desires. The whole problem is one of changing the direction of the &#8220;I&#8221;-centered family, &#8220;I&#8221;-centered nation and &#8220;I&#8221;-centered religion and world. We have to go the opposite way and live the family life for the nation, the national life for the world and dedicate the world to God. The present way of living in the world must be completely turned upside down. &#8220;I&#8221; must live for the world, not for &#8220;my&#8221; sake. Judaism should exist for Islam and Islam for Judaism. Christianity should live for Buddhism and so forth. This is what is meant by the opposite direction.</p>
<p>Without going opposite its present direction there is no chance for the world to go in God&#8217;s direction. The first step is to insist on this logic. Usually families center on themselves, with the husbands insisting that their wives love them most and wives insisting that their husbands love them most, and with neither feeling obligated to give love. That kind of selfish instinct prevails instead of a striving to love one another. The formula of loving one another really works. When this is applied, a small unit is formed and that small unit will turn the world upside down.</p>
<p>The religion God needs should not only have content in word but also in practice. This real unit of husband and wife should be lived, for instance, and this content should be able to bring harmony among other religions in the same way. Even though nations have fought in the past, they too should be able to work together. Men and women from different nationalities should marry and love each other, and even a God-denying ideology like communism should be able to make unity with democracy.</p>
<p>If God exists, He will support this kind of movement. God is the king of wisdom, so if a new religious movement of this caliber emerges on earth God will cut away all the dead branches in the orchard to allow these new branches to grow. Would you like to visit the orchard where this kind of revolution is taking place? You don&#8217;t mind seeing black and white people living together? We don&#8217;t care about color because God is color-blind. In the world of that religion no one would care about wonderful homes or about luxury and wealth. Even a hut would be a heavenly dwelling in that world.</p>
<p>Where can we find that kind of place? Does the Unification movement have this kind of heavenly qualification? You don&#8217;-` even have chairs to sit on and so you must be crazy people. You wouldn&#8217;t mind even if you were sitting on ice on the river? You are Moonies, though, and Moonies are crazy people. In Korean the word which means &#8220;crazy&#8221; also means &#8220;having reached perfection.&#8221; You have been everywhere else looking for an ideology to follow, but you could not find hope, no matter where you looked. You were lost because you were never satisfied, but now that you have found this religious movement you have found a place to drop anchor.</p>
<p>All people come to the Unification hospital to be cured as individuals and families in order to solve the world&#8217;s problems. You are here as heavenly patients. Did you come here to help me or to be a burden to me? It is nice that you say you are here to help me, but still you are patients and until you are healed you cannot help the doctor. When will you get well and leave the hospital? How do you know when you are healed? There is a checklist. You are in good shape when you feel that you don&#8217;t like the old individual self and philosophy. You frequently remember the fun you had when you were dating, right? You don&#8217;t reject all that? If you repent of that even in your dreams then you are healed, but if you still wander and fondly recollect all that, you are not out of the hospital yet.</p>
<p>You should know where you are. You still need a prescription. When you are witnessing and meet beautiful women or handsome men and are captivated by them then you are not well yet. Be honest! You should be immunized so that you are not swayed by all those old standards. A handsome man who joins our movement must be immunized so he will not be influenced by a beautiful woman who tries to seduce him. Don&#8217;t you still have a tendency to be influenced by the opposite sex? If you still yearn for the past then you have yet to be healed. Some people feel the Unification movement is too strictly disciplined and they would rather be more individualistic, but they are still patients.</p>
<p>We want to abolish all those wrong attitudes. When you can get rid of everything from the past you can emerge as a new individual and a new nation. I have been everywhere in the world and I know there is no place like a Unification home. If God can find a heavenly orchard in the Unification movement He must support it because this movement will be the answer for the individual&#8217;s troubles, as well as the problems of the world throughout history.</p>
<p>The heavenly orchard has a good owner in Heavenly Father and even during storms, struggle, and persecution it will grow. We welcome all of that. Even though this big nation of America may be trying to squelch me, we will continue to grow. Though the whole world persecutes us, we will still live and expand because we have a heavenly owner. Think of it-in twenty-five years this work has expanded to the worldwide level and the whole world is being stirred up. Without God&#8217;s support, however, no amount of manpower could have accomplished that. The expansion and success of this movement come only from the support of God.</p>
<p>You who are inside the movement don&#8217;t always know about all the turmoil and excitement being stirred up throughout the world, but from the world&#8217;s point of view this is one of the most magnificent events in history. The communist powers are always trying to find out where I am and what I am doing. The world is amazed to see the big nation of America being influenced by one person-Reverend Moon. If President Carter&#8217;s son knew the contents of the Divine Principle, he would leave the White House to come live at the World Mission Center. Even sons and daughters of U.S. officials in the State Department and Defense Department will come. This is the most magnificent, powerful event in history. Suppose the sons and daughters of God who were already living on earth were to hear the Principle; they too would have to come just like you have. This Unification movement should have welcomed the sons and daughters of kings and queens and presidents and world rulers, but you have come instead.</p>
<p>By now you know that the Unification movement is definitely on the righteous side. Are we going to save the family or the nation? Are you trying to save the individual or the family? Is the Unification movement here to save the family or the nation? Are we here for the nation or the whole world? Are we here to save the world or the cosmos? Are we here for the cosmos or God? How can you save God if He is already omniscient and omnipotent, unchanging and unique? It is because of love, which God does not have, that even you can save God. God cannot love by Himself because He needs an object; He needs you. Do you have true love?</p>
<p>We have to liberate God with true love. Even if a handsome person like me came along but I lacked true love, I would have no meaning or value. A man with great knowledge and power is nothing if he lacks true love. A deformed cripple with nothing of worldly value has the greatest value if he has true love. Would God lift up false love which possessed great power, or true love which was impoverished? Do you Moon people look wonderful or ugly? You are miserable people because you come here all sleepy and poor, right? In the physical sense you are poor. Sometimes your faces are ugly, but nevertheless, inside you have true love and even though you look ugly, Heavenly Father must come to you.</p>
<p>If you understand this principle then you have everything, so let&#8217;s stop here. Which is more beneficial, having steak for breakfast every day, or listening to my talks like this? By listening to the heavenly truth your true love is budding like the trees. When you listen to the words of resurrection your old self fades away and you begin to realize you have to love other people. Now the black people here are thinking about marrying white people if God asks them to do so, and vice versa.</p>
<p>What is the nature of true love? Can true love be found when a white man loves a black woman and a black man loves a white woman? Or is true love found only white-to-white and black-to-black? Even a small child could tell where true love can be found after hearing this message. What else does true love contain? Is love found only between Americans or between communists? From God Jesus inherited the ideology of loving one&#8217;s enemies, the greatest proclamation of true love. Do we have many opponents? We don&#8217;t regard the people who oppose us as our enemies, however. Our ideology is based on true love, and with it we will make a family, tribe, nation and whole world, and then at last we will make God the true Father of all mankind.</p>
<p>I want to give you an analogy. You are each a tree in the orchard encompassed by a strong fence which keeps outside influence away. Each one of you is growing, with new leaves and twigs and blossoms emerging. When people outside the fence see your fruit, they will climb the fence to get it for free. I foresee this happening. Many people say they don&#8217;t like me but they like you people. That is strange logic! If you people are good then I should be the same. These people are contradicting themselves. If I am bad then certainly you would be bad. I have a different interpretation of this: if they like you but not me then it means that inside they know who I am but are pretending otherwise in order to protect their image.</p>
<p>You men and women should be practical people in order to provide whatever the world needs. I want you to be people who are needed by the world 24 hours a day. The time will come when people will want to spend time with you and even want to marry you. Past history has confirmed what I am saying to you this morning. Since 1960 I have blessed many couples in Korea. When Mother and I first blessed those couples, their parents protested and were hostile, but now the parents admire me and other parents come to our Church to ask for a wonderful husband or wife for their child. Now they respect our Church. Those people who criticized us in the past are now saying that our Church is wonderful.</p>
<p>Now our blessed couples are so influential in their communities in Korea that their neighbors are telling their children to follow the example of those couples. Many people come to observe how our couples relate to each other and how a Divine Principle family lives. When you look at all this empirical data, do you think I have done a good job?</p>
<p>In America it is common to get married at least twice, but are you going to come to me more than once for blessing?? American parents accuse me of turning their children away from them, but many of you were practicing free sex and were hooked on drugs. All I did was give you spiritual medicine to renovate and restore you, even while I was being criticized. I don&#8217;t care about criticism, however, because pretty soon these parents will come and thank me, just as parents did in Korea.</p>
<p>Looking back twenty years over my work around the world, I know that I have always been concentrating on the heavenly family. The ideal of God&#8217;s creation is restoration of the four position foundation, with husband and wife loving each other centering on the family. The children should love their parents centering on this family. The whole nation is composed of families, and always our families represent this nation. You have to think that our Unification family represents not only the nation but the whole world and the spirit world in the past, present and future. We have to live by the heavenly constitution, which is the law of the garden of Eden that God planned for Adam and Eve.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve&#8217;s family was supposed to be representative of the whole world, and centering on God that family was supposed to be the direct channel of divine love from God. Through this kind of love woven from four directions, including heaven and earth, that four position foundation should have been formed without any fall. The restored family is such that the whole nation and world will follow after that pattern and God&#8217;s love will dwell there. This is the goal we must give all our effort to fulfill. The Kingdom of Heaven shall begin when this kind of family exists, and will center on this dwelling of God&#8217;s love. Based on the family which is centered on divine love, the nation and the world will be the nation and the world of divine love.</p>
<p>You women are the fruit of all women in spirit world, all women in the present world, and representative of all women in the generations to come. You men should see your wives in that light. You women should have the divine love to represent these three levels. You have to think that you are the channel to distribute this love to the nation, world and all womankind. You are also the channel of love going back to God. This whole circuit will be formed centering on you. Do you really understand this?</p>
<p>God doesn&#8217;t like to see Japanese talking only to Japanese or Americans only to Americans. The Unification movement is focused beyond the nation or race. You have to expand your hearts, and instead of centering on your own nationality you have to practice this love on the worldwide level. Even having deformities doesn&#8217;t matter here. If individuals are dwelling in divine love, this movement will expand as the channel of divine love and create the Kingdom of Heaven, which is the place where true love dwells all the time.</p>
<p>There is a principle through which all development takes place. 1 have always lived by that law, working through the decades to build families centering in that law. I love not only Koreans but Japanese, Americans and all the nationalities around the world. All of these must be connected centering on the True Parents.</p>
<p>Before 1960, I had to restore three blessed families, three sons representing Adam&#8217;s family and Noah&#8217;s family. After selecting these three families I could receive heavenly matrimony myself. You know that there was a fight between Cain and Abel on the individual level; they had disunity and one of them killed the other. We, however, must unite. I have to patch up all of this in restoration, so in this time the families must love one another. Initially, I blessed three particular types of people who had personalities which made it difficult for them to unite. One of those was Won Pil Kim, another was Mr. Eu, who is now in spirit world, and the third, Young Whi Kim. They were incompatible but I made them come together in harmony. Through fulfilling this task I could restore the position of Adam and Eve&#8217;s family.</p>
<p>Noah&#8217;s family had eight members. Mr. Kim, Mr. Eu, Mr. Kim and their wives, and Mother and myself represented those eight people and restored that situation. All of that took place in the year of 1960. After the engagement ceremony, I blessed three families, and after that the True Parents&#8217; marriage ceremony took place. By the lunar calendar, we celebrate March 16, 1960 as the day True Parents received heavenly matrimony. Then on April 1, by the lunar calendar, the first Parents Day could be established and restoration for the true family began.</p>
<p>Next came the 36-family blessing, which was restoration of the ten generations encompassed by Adam&#8217;s and Noah&#8217;s families, which totals twelve by including Adam&#8217;s generation and Noah&#8217;s children. Since it was necessary to recover everything lost by these generations, I had to restore this particular number through the blessed families. The 36 couples also represent Adam&#8217;s, Noah&#8217;s and Jacob&#8217;s families. One group was made up of couples previously married in the secular world, and a second group of men who had previously had some physical relationships, and the third group of men and women who were pure. Each of these situations can be found in the world, and thus these couples represented all families in the world, as well as the families in restoration which were lost.</p>
<p>Because of the loss of divine love, everything has to be restored in reverse. Because of the fall there has been no relationship between spirit world and Adam&#8217;s family, but through the blessings the spirit world and the physical world could be connected. This age is equivalent to the Completed Testament age, and therefore, the entire cosmos must be represented in the recovery of true love. From heaven to earth, all the lost ancestors centering on God&#8217;s will must be restored centering on the family, and by May 15, 1961, I accomplished all this. May is a very victorious month.</p>
<p>I had to recover many other things lost by the fall. The problem has always been disunity within the family. Cain and Abel were not united, so we must see Cain and Abel unite, restoring that lost condition. Jesus gathered twelve disciples representing three generations. Centering on Israel, Jesus was supposed to expand his work onto the world level, but he could not. Jesus had 72 apostles, as well as the 12 disciples. In different places, the Bible records either 72 or 70 apostles. The twelve tribes of Israel had six tribal leaders each, making a total of 72; therefore, Jesus needed 72 apostles, not 70. Because Jesus could not fulfill this, I had to restore it and in this way link the past and present worlds.</p>
<p>There is a problem of making unity among Cain and Abel groups. In the blessing of the 72 couples, unity between two groups was important, with one group of 36 couples representing Cain and the other Abel resurrected children have been born to both the 36 and the 72 couples, and thus the heavenly nation is represented centering on Adam and Eve&#8217;s family with restored Cain and Abel.</p>
<p>Since Jesus&#8217; resurrection, the number 120 represents the whole world. I next blessed 120 couples plus four additional couples, representing the four positions of East and West, North and South. This totaled 124 couples, and they encompass up and down, front and rear, right and left. I intentionally included broken families from the world in this blessing because they will open the door for those now living in hell. The 36 families represent the national level of restoration, on the foundation of the three restored couples. By adding the 120 families, worldwide restoration of families is accomplished.</p>
<p>I set up representative couples for the whole world and spirit world. Whatever I did influenced events in the nation and world, and the membership of the United Nations at that time was 124 nations. In this way Korea was connected spiritually to the whole world.</p>
<p>The next stage was to unite couples on the world level. This was the 430 couple blessing. The Hebrews left Egypt after 430 years of bondage, and also at the time of this particular blessing the Korean nation had completed 4300 years of history. These levels coincided. 1967 was the year equivalent to the 430 years before the Israelites left Egypt and the 4300 years of Korean history. Through this blessing these two historical eras were linked for the purpose of God&#8217;s dispensation. Time, a central figure and a condition are necessary in restoration, and with this blessing I entered the world-level Canaan.</p>
<p>The 430 couples included couples from a much wider scope than before. All the couples through the 120 blessing were of one direction; in restoration it is necessary to be connected with all four directions and this is the reason the 430 couples came from all different backgrounds. Further, the 400 years of bondage in Egypt plus Jesus&#8217; age of 30 forms the indemnity number of 430. The number is always very important and this number concerns conditions that Jesus should have established.</p>
<p>The years of Babylonian captivity are paralleled by the number 70, which equal forty plus thirty. This forty plus thirty represents totality. Through this vertical and horizontal connections all Koreans have the possibility to be saved through faith in the True Parents. The door is open, and even if they follow later they can still have complete salvation.</p>
<p>Following the pattern of Korea, all mankind has the possibility of salvation because the appropriate conditions have been set up on the world level. On the foundation I just described, l could expand the blessing to the whole world. Therefore, in 1969 I picked 43 couples throughout the world for blessing. However, before blessing those couples I had to regain land for God, so in 1965 1 established 120 Holy Grounds in 40 nations on my world tour. Without this foundation of the land, the people could not be connected. l brought dirt and stones from the Holy Ground in Korea and distributed them when I made Holy Ground around the world. God needs people and land in order to restore His sovereignty, and after gathering these together I could bless the 43 couples. With this foundation the heavenly families could be connected.</p>
<p>After establishing the required conditions, I could advance to my worldwide mission. In 1970, 777 couples were blessed. Time, people, conditions and significant numbers were all involved. The three seven&#8217;s total 21. The world level international marriage candidates had to come to Korea, the land of faith. The previous international marriage laid the spiritual condition and gave these couples the right to come to Korea to be blessed. Everything is based on Principle.</p>
<p>After 1970, 1 ushered in the worldwide level dispensation, and in order to fulfill this the Korean blessed couples had to pay the indemnity price for the whole world. This is the reason that all the families were separated, with the wives going out to the witnessing field for three years beginning in 1970. This is the age of family indemnity. Many miserable situations occurred at that time; you cannot even imagine their course and the price they paid to save you people. They even left their children in orphanages because from God&#8217;s point of view His own children became orphans, separated from Him. The blessed children were purposely put in the position of suffering for three years. Those Korean couples had to leave the tradition that even when they left their children behind, those children respected and admired their parents&#8217; sacrifice. This condition of a period of suffering had to be gone through.</p>
<p>Through all this time I was preparing the exodus from Egypt to the worldwide Canaan, and on this foundation I came to America on December 18, 1971, for my second visit. l received my permanent visa on April 30, 1973, and on that basis I was ready to work in this country. Now it is five years since that day. In order to complete preparation to begin the mission in this country I undertook the Day of Hope campaigns and spoke in Europe, visiting many other countries as well. My work actually began in 1973, and in the following 3½ years we had the Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument campaigns. My name had to become known around the world, focusing on September 18, 1976. In 1975, overseas missionaries were sent out to 120 countries, and we received worldwide persecution during the time of those great campaigns. However, anyone who persecuted our overseas missionaries set a bad condition before God. On September 18, 1976, we reached the climax, the final showdown between the True Parents and the nation of America.</p>
<p>On February 8, 1975, the blessing of 1800 couples was held in Korea. Six is Satan&#8217;s last number, and 600 times 3 is 1800. You have heard the prophecy about the number 666 in Revelations, so this blessing marks the end of Satan&#8217;s dominion of that number. After the blessing, the IOWC was mobilized, gathering members from around the world to come to Japan and Korea and prepare the ground for the June 7 Rally for Korean Freedom. In that way we accomplished victory over Korea, with representatives from over 60 nations coming to the June 7 Rally.</p>
<p>The 1800 couples blessing marked the completion of the blessing providence and now I can bless people anywhere and under any circumstances. Satan&#8217;s accusation is completely removed from the blessing, no matter where or when it may be given in the future. All the past rejection and opposition to group marriage is subsiding and no nation can oppose this activity again. In this way a new race has appeared. Without restoration of the family unit the world cannot be restored. That&#8217;s why I struggled so much to set up the condition for restoring the family unit. You have to restore the family in our movement, representing not only your family but the nation and the whole world.</p>
<p>Now in spirit world even the great world leaders from the past bow down before the blessed couples. This is the value of the families in the Unification Church. If you are blessed and then fail, your ancestry will be broken down, affecting seven generations. In spirit world it will not be Satan but your good ancestors who will accuse you. There is no way to escape this. If you fail in your mission of marriage, leaving to marry someone outside of our Church, then what will happen in spirit world? Your children will be treated worse than the most rejected orphans on earth.</p>
<p>The fall occurred at the top of the growth stage, but if you fail after the blessing it is after the perfection stage. For this there is no excuse; it is worse than Adam and Eve&#8217;s fall. Even Satan will say, &#8220;You fell from the perfection stage while I only fell from the growth stage.&#8221; Most criminals can be defended in court, but there is no way to protect this kind of criminal because this crime occurs in the perfection stage. This is a most formidable contract we have. All blessings are a contract between each couple, the True Parents and God. This is not my own idea.</p>
<p>Now I have entered the period when I can give blessing at any time, but the next blessing may be postponed until the end of the third seven-year course. This is because the blessing is so valuable, and I don&#8217;t want to cheaply give something of such great value. After the victory of the 21-year course, shall we have a great celebration or not? To what extent? I am now planning the most powerful, extravagant, festive celebration, never before seen in history.</p>
<p>You might look like you are miserable now, but from God&#8217;s perspective you are making history. You may not realize your value, but it is enormous, even dreadful. After being here several years you may see only drudgery, but I can see how precious you are. Now the indemnity conditions have been paid-on the individual level, family level, national level and worldwide level. Now I can bless everyone. From now on the new era has been ushered in. Depending on the situation, of course, I am able to give the blessing whenever I want.</p>
<p>Why do you come to listen to me, wanting to be near and receive love from me? It is because I have accomplished these historical events and your soul is drawn to this. You are working very hard, but for whom? Even symbolically you must go the same indemnity road of the 6,000 years of restoration history. At the minimum you must go through a sevenyear period of indemnity and suffering. Even after the blessing you have to work hard for three years as a condition. You must prepare to be qualified to be the world representatives of men and women.</p>
<p>Through suffering on the individual level, working hard and receiving persecution in the name of God and True Parents, perhaps as missionaries overseas, you can be worldwide men and women. You have to examine and test yourselves to see whether you belong to Satan, whether you can be the channel to determine the fate of the nation, the world and God. You should not start married life if your mind is not ready according to this criterion. Are you ready to accept this direction? Some sisters who are over 35 and are complaining inside, wondering when they will be blessed instead of worrying about the nation and world, do not belong here.</p>
<p>I can&#8217;t blame people outside our Church for thinking Moon people, including me, are crazy. If you can&#8217;t understand all of these things after listening for 1½ hours, how could they understand? If I didn&#8217;t have the heavenly formula based on God&#8217;s dispensation, I would be the craziest person in the whole world. Why should I have to receive persecution on top of doing all of this? Why should Satan gather all his power to destroy me? Only because he too knows the significance of what I am doing.</p>
<p>Do you know more than Satan does about the significance of this? If you know better than he does then Satan cannot touch you, but otherwise, he can take you to his side. Even if you forget all of the Divine Principle but you still cling to the True Parents as your True Parents and want to belong to them, then Satan can never claim you.</p>
<p>If Adam and Eve had obeyed God in the garden of Eden then Satan could never have initiated the fall. If you belong to God and True Parents then Satan can&#8217;t tempt you, even if you forget some of the Divine Principle. Would you drift away if I kicked you out? What if even President Carter beat you with a big stick? It is a very strange thing that if I hit someone he is happy inside, exclaiming, &#8220;Father touched me!&#8221;</p>
<p>It is easier to be struck than to receive a reward for accomplishment because when I persecute you or chastise you I have some reason to make a connection with you. Even if you are beaten, as sons and daughters you have a right to inherit what the parents have. You will inherit all of me, and at that scene Satan, and even God, cannot intervene in the love of father and children.</p>
<p>If you and your ancestors and your children become one in love and harmony centering on the True Parents, then the world will easily become the Kingdom of Heaven centering on divine love. The five races will be united into one. Do you think that&#8217;s possible? You should keep this kind of proud thought and spirit from now on. If you carry the will of God and True Parents then even if you die right now you will bring the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
<p>You know what is taking place. If you believe in this and possess it inside, then God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html" title="Permalink to THE 25TH YEAR OF THE UNIFICATION CHURCH" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> YESTERDAYS AND TODAY</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html" rel="next">HEAVY BURDEN <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

309
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,309 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE AGE OF NEW DISPENSATION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1272 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1272" class="post-1272 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE AGE OF NEW DISPENSATION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:20:44+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:20:44+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">London, England<br />
May 14, 1978<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>After an absence of over four years, Rev. Moon returned to Britain on Sunday, May 14, 1978, accompanied by his eldest daughter, Ye Jin. In this sermon on the morning of his arrival, he makes several remarks about `persecution in the United States,&#8217; a reference to the `Fraser Committee&#8217; Hearings which had then reached a crucial juncture. He began by announcing that he had come to begin a new dispensation in Britain and to `wake up&#8217; the church, which he found too quiet. The congregation had to be `brave and audacious&#8217; if they were to succeed, and promised to train them.</p>
<p>The main theme of the sermon, however, is the benefits and significance of international and interracial marriage as a way to world peace. Members of the Unification Church were encouraged to consider that such marriages would help reverse the declining fortunes of their nation, and even go some way to restore historical shortcomings towards the countries of the Empire.</p></blockquote>
<p>Time goes by very fast and it has been four years since I was here last. I am sorry I couldn&#8217;t come earlier. Centering around Mr. Or me, I understand you have worked very hard, while I have been working hard in America fighting against Satan&#8217;s arrows. In that respect we have something in common.</p>
<p>After joining the Unification Church you learned about restoration through indemnity, and now you realize that it is not just a concept but a very real process. The whole fallen world is in a situation where restoration must take place as people pay indemnity. God has been working to build a road in this wilderness, working to restore men, and the indemnity course is the highway God has built for man. Was Gods work easy or difficult? If it had been easy it would not have taken God thousands of years to build the road.</p>
<p>Why has it been so incredibly difficult, even for God? Perhaps it would not have been as difficult if God Himself had taken responsibility, but God had to let man pay his own indemnity. No fallen man could walk straight on his own but would go this way and that, wobbling back and forth. A person may pledge his determination to go straight on the path of indemnity, but a year later he is not as certain as he was before. Are you that kind of person? No one has known why it is very difficult to go the path of indemnity. It would be very nice if indemnity could be taken care of in your spare time, after eating or sleeping and enjoying life. If God is omniscient, why didn&#8217;t He take a way that would be easier for mankind to go?</p>
<h3 align="center">Indemnity</h3>
<p>What is indemnity? According to one explanation indemnity is something that no one enjoys. If it were something that everyone liked it would clearly be part of the satanic world. Since the fallen world has nothing to do with God, something that is enjoyed by people in that world can never serve as indemnity. No matter how strongly you call out, &#8220;Here I am, God&#8221;, He cannot just pick you up. You cannot be different from the fallen world just by saying you are.</p>
<p>In this view, what is true religion? It is not a complicated question at all; the true religion is the one which points out the way of indemnity. How can indemnity be made valuable to God? It begins only in a place where Satan and fallen mankind would not like to be. We can be sure it is valid indemnity by checking this way: If it follows Satan&#8217;s way then it cannot be indemnity, but if it goes a way that Satan would not like then it is true indemnity. Likewise, mankind will leave you alone on that path because they don&#8217;t like it at all.</p>
<p>Anything started for your own sake can never be indemnity. True indemnity always starts for the sake of others and God. Why? Because we are paying indemnity so we can be restored to the original position. When the first human ancestor fell, he neglected God and centered on himself. He denied God and denied his own perfection because the motive for his activity started with himself and his own desire. Since we are trying to be restored we have to go the reverse way and deny ourselves, becoming public figures. Since the first ancestor denied God, we have to accept Him and do difficult things for the sake of mankind . Instead of following our own desires, we must follow Gods desires.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve were only two people, of course, but now there are many, many people on earth. Instead of doing whatever we like we stop and do things for the sake of others, and in doing so we are able to subjugate Satan. Adam and Eve should have experienced a love which was enlightened and elevated spiritually, love which could grow deeper and deeper and higher and higher. As a result of the fall, however, their love went lower and lower into the physical plane and now the love that man experiences is no different from animal love. No one has been doing anything about the situation and if it continues it is obvious that mankind will perish.</p>
<p>By dominating love Satan was trying to gain everything. Sometimes one of you beautiful women may think you will utilize your beauty to dominate the most powerful man in England. At that moment Satan is very much at work. On the other hand, the same person can say, &#8220;With my beauty I will restore the entire world, centering around God.,, Then you can hope to be married to the Prime Minister of England. There is a vast difference between the two motives in that one situation.</p>
<p>Now that you have joined the Unification Church, for whom do you eat your meals? You eat for the sake of God and mankind, not for your own enjoyment. For whom do you sleep? For the sake of God and mankind. Is it valuable or not for you to stay awake all night working? You must remember that you can never pay indemnity by just doing the things you like. The first rule is that the place of indemnity is the place no one likes. The second rule is that the law of indemnity never applies when something is done for oneself, but only when it is done for the sake of others.</p>
<p>How do we do things for the sake of others? Should we work for someone just when he is welcomed by everyone, or especially when he is opposed? Believers in all the major religions have suffered because God drove religious people into suffering in order to have them pay indemnity. Does everyone like the person who was pushed into that way by God, or do people oppose him? God is very aware of the world&#8217;s hostility and pushes His people on purpose. When you don&#8217;t mind but want to live for the sake of God and mankind, the law of indemnity is at work and you can be elevated spiritually. When you realize you are in the place of indemnity where people persecute you, you are happy.</p>
<p>To what degree do we have to work for the sake of others? Do you need to have lots of money and power to do that? No, you must do it with your life and your love because Adam and Eve lost life and love when they fell. Therefore, we must give a higher degree of life and love for restoration. This is not something we conjured up; it is the law of God working.</p>
<p>We can test this and prove it. When Jesus was on earth no one understood him so he was persecuted mercilessly and driven out. He was on the path of indemnity but even in the midst of this persecution he did not pray to God for the punishment of his enemies. Even at the cost of his life he offered them all of his love. Because man&#8217;s fall resulted from loss of love, Jesus preferred to leave love behind even if it meant dying. The fall began with man&#8217;s love for himself, but Jesus was prepared to lose his life rather than forfeit love. This is why God could resurrect him. The spirit of the New Testament is found in Jesus, words: `&#8217;Whoever would lose his life for my sake will find it.,, It sounds at first like an inconsistent statement but we know it is true in view of the law of indemnity.</p>
<p>If individuals oppose you but you overcome and win a victory then you are restored on the individual level. If you are opposed and persecuted by families but you overcome that then you are restored on that level. If the whole nation comes against you but you remain dedicated for the sake of the family and nation then the law of indemnity is accomplished on that level and national salvation comes to you. Likewise, if the whole world opposes you, you can win that level of salvation by being victorious. Perhaps even the spirit world will oppose you.</p>
<p>There are many different levels of indemnity. Which one would you choose? Would you choose all-out opposition so you could win over everything? That means there will be no safe place for you to be and no moment of peace. History has shown over and over again that because of the law of indemnity the man who is persecuted for pursuing the public purpose will never perish. With this one simple law you can explain everything.</p>
<p>When you say someone is a good friend, do you mean he is the kind of person who likes just himself or everyone else? If he loves you and your family then you say he is a good man. If he loves the whole world then we call him a saint. This is a relatively simple concept but no one has explained it until now. Who made the realm of indemnity possible? Adam and Eve created the realm of the fall but who will restore that? Since the false parents created the realm of the fall, it must be indemnified by the True Parents to come.</p>
<p>What will the True Parents do? They are the central figures who must be responsible for the indemnity of all mankind. How many different steps are necessary to complete the course of indemnity? There are eight-individual, family, clan, society, nation, world, spirit world and cosmos. Can each level be finished in a different way and then combined together? No, we must start at the core of hell and go in a straight line through each step. There is only one way.</p>
<p>Who is going to pave this straight road? The false parents are the ones who created all these walls which require indemnity, so True Parents and God will open up the road once more. The age of new dispensation that is this morning&#8217;s topic refers to the time when the age-old law of indemnity will apply in a new way. It is an age of new indemnity. Until now you only sensed vaguely that you should do things like fund raising, but without understanding indemnity you didn&#8217;t know for sure why you should do it.</p>
<p>You find yourselves in the situation of being born as sons and daughters of Satan, but if you had been born as children of the True Parents you would not need indemnity. Why did God promise that He would send the Lord of the Second Advent? Mankind needed True Parents to open up the road of indemnity, which they could then follow relatively easily. It would be true to say that mankind is like little children with runny noses, trailing along after the True Parents, even though the True Parents might turn and say, &#8220;You are a bother. Go away.&#8221; Because they have no one but their parents to turn to, the children would follow anyway and eventually the True Parents would relent and say, &#8220;All right, come and take your place as children.&#8221;</p>
<p>I am Oriental so why would Westerners in country after country follow me regardless of public opinion? People find it very strange. Something tells you that by following this course you will live and grow more and more. You are in pursuit of eternal love and life. The love and life you are pursuing is not for yourself but for others, even though eventually you will find that for yourself as well. Do you have that kind of life now? You readily criticize and disagree with others and each person would rather stick to his own ideas. How can such people follow me?</p>
<p>Why do we want everlasting love and life? It is because God has them and we want to be like Him. What&#8217;s so good about becoming one with God and His love? It is simple; once you become like that, God and the universe belong to you. That&#8217;s a big ambition, isn&#8217;t it? Judge for yourself-is this truly possible or not? I have talked about truth, life and love this morning. Once you possess these three you don&#8217;t have to follow God. Even if you try to go a different way or escape from God, you will find yourself in God already. Jesus said he was in God and God in him, and he called himself the way, the truth and the life. If you are in me and I in you then we are like each other. This is the one genuine, public way.</p>
<h3 align="center">The time has come in which Cain<br />
must pay indemnity</h3>
<p>The peak of world persecution came in the fall of 1976 at the time of the Washington Monument Rally. I knew beforehand that world opposition would come so I sent the missionaries out in 1975 so we could receive it on all fronts. I knew that unless I did so people of those nations would later demand to know why I didn&#8217;t think about their country but only spoke in America. &#8220;What are you going to do with our country?&#8221; they would ask.</p>
<p>America is a unique country which has its branches spread out all over the world. The trunk of the tree goes straight up and its branches spread out in 360 degrees. That&#8217;s America, isn&#8217;t it? In that nation the Abel representatives of all nations and races have been brought together in one place. How can we say that? Looking at history we see that America was founded by people who were opposed by their families and churches. Is Abel the one who is opposed or the one who opposes? Whoever is persecuted in the name of God is always Abel, no matter where he is. It was the Abel-type people who got together in America and fought against the mighty British army and they won because they had God&#8217;s help.</p>
<p>Using this logic, are the existing churches in England and America in the Abel position, or are we in the Abel position? Why do people persecute me wherever I go? Many people who may eventually harm this nation can easily come in through immigration, but when I come to help England there are delays and questions. Why do they persecute this one man who has come to help? It is because God needs indemnity to help this country. Because the Romans persecuted the Christians God could make a great Christian nation one day. The indemnity paid by the Nazi persecution of the Jews made possible the restoration of the nation of Israel. If through that experience the Jews can resolve to unite with the Messiah then God&#8217;s blessing will be bestowed upon them.</p>
<p>Even if you are successful on the individual level, if you cannot succeed on the family level, everything you accomplished will be washed away and have no value. If you don&#8217;t succeed on the clan level then the family success will be nullified. If you can&#8217;t be victorious on succeeding levels then what you have already will be wiped out.</p>
<p>I started on the individual level first, then laid the foundation of indemnity for the family, clan, nation, world and spirit world. I have made conditions that God could accept. The culminating condition was made at Washington Monument, when we went over the world level of indemnity. Many people were waiting and hoping to see me fail. The IRS had plans to investigate me, the Justice Department and State Department all expected to see a failure, but it was a smashing success. It was an even more dramatic event because the Washington papers all wrote consistently negative articles belittling us. That day our success was obvious. The people&#8217;s minds were moved and the papers had to run headlines saying that our meeting was a success.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally represented the peak of persecution and the peak of success as well. Until that time Satan always demanded indemnity of Abel, but after that time God demanded indemnity of Cain. Cain&#8217;s nature is to want the other person to pay indemnity, but since Abel has won the victory he can now demand indemnity from the angel.</p>
<p>This is why last year I gave the order to go on the offensive. I had never uttered that in my life but starting in 1976 and 19771 encouraged our leaders to sue the people who were persecuting us-the New York Times, the deprogrammers and certain government agencies. During the time 1 was still paying indemnity I never said a word or tried to strike back when opposition came. I kept trying to love our opponents and never moved to oppose them in turn. During that time Abel was struck and beaten mercilessly, but now Cain will have to pay indemnity. I ordered all Abels to move forward and have Cain pay indemnity. Now is the time when all the blessings will start to come to the Unification Church. The world will divide into two Cain-type groups and each will be trying to avoid indemnity. Though they will both say, &#8220;Don&#8217;t go to the Unification Church,&#8221; the truth is moving and they are actually coming, though one is moving faster than the other.</p>
<p>This is indeed a new era, the new age of indemnity. The harder you work now, the more the Cain world must pay indemnity. England is in peril and we must do something about it. When you appeal sincerely to the people but they do not listen, it is not you who will be hurt but they who must pay indemnity. You know the story of David and the giant Goliath. This small group must be audacious and stronger in righteousness than all England. In this historical time we must warn the nation that it must correct itself and turn to God. In doing so are you going to be a second-rate warrior or the best? Do you think it will be easy? It only requires being ready to give up your life.</p>
<p>Do you remember what I did in America? America is the strongest country in the world and very big. Compared to America, Korea is insignificant, just like a trash can, but when I went to America I announced that within three years America would have to listen to my advice or else this powerful nation would decline. Was the country rocked by my work there or did it remain unaffected? The response was vivid and people rose up in alarm.</p>
<p>Who could I trust at that time? Who did David believe in when he fought Goliath? Because of David&#8217;s faith in God he was undaunted. Does England need this kind of strong soldier? Will the women or the men be those warriors? England has a queen, but the country that prospers when a queen reigns can also perish when a queen reigns. Eve started a bad tradition when she erred, but if the queen will direct her nation to act for the sake of the world then the country will flourish during her reign. Will the Anglican church turn this nation around? Only if it thinks of God and Jesus can it apply the law of indemnity.</p>
<p>What is good and evil? The good person always becomes the center of everything. If an individual sacrifices for the sake of the family-which is one step higher-then we can call it goodness. If you sacrifice your family for the nation, that is good. If you sacrifice your nation for the world that is good and that nation will save the world and lead it. If America will not do that then I will make England do it. If England cannot fulfill this responsibility for the sake of God then I will raise up one of the small colonies of this great nation to do it. That is exactly the way God works.</p>
<p>I have been working constantly to teach one country how to do the will of God. If England will come to realize this fully then wouldn&#8217;t it be able to destroy worldwide communism singlehandedly? Certainly England is too big for the job! This is why I challenge you to be brave and strong. None of your efforts now will melt away as they have in the past, but will accumulate. Cain will have to pay an equal amount of indemnity, which will be your blessing. The highway is already paved and the Unification Church is driving forward like a car at full speed. Since the road is straight you must follow me in a straight line, but if you stop to look around you will never reach the destination. You have to keep going straight ahead.</p>
<h3 align="center">Now you marry for the sake of your descendants,<br />
not just for your own happiness</h3>
<p>Would you like to be the leaders or followers in the age of the new dispensation? Would you like to be one pure color or a mixture of all colors? Clean or unclean? Do you really have a clean, pure mind? If not then what are you going to do? When you joined the Unification Church you might have been attracted to a certain person and thought, &#8220;That is the person for me to marry.&#8221; Do you think about that in your imagination or do you refuse to even consider such a thought? What if that person comes over and holds your hand? Are you going to smile back or turn away from him or her? If you continue having cozy give and take then both of you will be broken into pieces and neither remain. Are all you single women pure or not? I want you to take this precious opportunity to liquidate all your past loves once and for all and live in purity.</p>
<p>In Korean the sound &#8220;erg-land&#8221; means &#8220;pretty country.&#8221; When you say a girl is pretty, are you referring to her face or her internal nature? 1 think the women are more attractive than the men. Women play the main role in restoration, especially in an Eve-type nation like England. Women in England are a little different from women in America and I feel very strong that it is easier for English women to take this role of responsibility than for American women. American women have never been outdone by the men and when they compete with men the women win equally as often. Do you English women want to fight like American women&#8221;</p>
<p>Isn&#8217;t it a recent trend to want to copy American women? Don&#8217;t do that. I can give you an example. Probably you all heard about the recent blessing in America. I was dismayed when I asked the men who they would like to marry and many Americans said they wanted to marry either Oriental or European women, but not American women! That told me a lot about American women. Because no one wants to be seriously involved with them they react by using a lot of make-up and trying to entice men, while many others are mad at society. I was serious about what to do regarding the blessing. American men are much taller than the Korean and Japanese women and I thought perhaps we could find some good brides for American men in the English family.</p>
<p>Here on this small island, no matter which direction you go you quickly end up in the sea. Why don&#8217;t you prefer the continent, where you can walk long distances without ending up in the water? Whenever I come to England there is a sort of shadow across people&#8217;s faces because every day they expect rain or fog. They hardly ever see sunshine. But you would be surprised to see how American men and women have faces like the blue sky, without that shadow, because the weather is often clear. The days are beautiful and the evenings glorious, but here in England the moment the sun shines everyone is eager to go out and get a sun tan. Isn&#8217;t that right? How pitiful that is!</p>
<p>How fortunate it is for an English woman to marry a man from such a sunny country as America. I thought a long time about what kind of woman would ever be able to elevate these somber English gentlemen and I thought that only American women could do it. When I go to different countries I see through different eyes than other people; I can tell much about an individual, and likewise, I can see much about what that country will be in the future, what its strengths and shortcomings are. You Englishmen, take your time and consider whether you don&#8217;t need sunny American women to brighten yourselves. If you don&#8217;t uplift yourselves I will throw the indemnity law at you!</p>
<p>Which is more meaningful-spontaneous love between a man and woman, or love between the husband and wife who initially find it impossible to be together and then later find love with each other? Again, this is a new dispensational era for England.</p>
<p>You may feel at the moment that it is difficult to love someone like an American man or woman but then determine yourselves to make a success of it. If all the Unification Church members are like that then they will surely advance, generation after generation. Then they will be worthy of praise and will be able to create a world of unity beyond race and nationality.</p>
<p>Have you ever found very attractive points in black men and women? A white woman may be attractive but there is a sameness in her features, whereas when the sun shines on a black man or woman they sparkle, with a beautiful contrast between their white eyes and teeth and black skin. Most people have a favorite color but once you love someone, everything about him is beautiful.</p>
<p>The English are known for cherishing their own traditions. Can you bring those traditions directly to heaven intact? Certainly not. We have to work on them first and then graft the old ways to the heavenly way. Which will be more successful, grafting them to something else English or going to another country like America and beginning to change there? Are you English citizens or heavenly citizens? Heavenly citizens can live anywhere, in America just as well as England because everywhere they go they make good. Before joining the Unification Church you were rather limited in that way, weren&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>Should the world fit into England or England into the world? Are you going to marry for the sake of England or for the sake of the world? Before you come for blessing you should prepare yourself in such a way that you can marry someone of any race or nationality. Consider your potential for love and think deeply about whether you will be able to love him for many years. Why should you think seriously about this? Why can&#8217;t you just assume that you can love anyone? There is a good reason-you marry for the sake of your own descendants, not just for your own happiness.</p>
<p>Have you heard that the smartest children come from international and interracial marriages? It is interesting that black people demonstrate superior physical power. Many years ago the white people were more prominent in sports but now blacks are taking that position. There are many more examples of how this is an age of new dispensation in which the old trends are being reversed. If the satanic world</p>
<p>likes things one way, you have a better chance if you go the other way.</p>
<p>The communist countries extol a different model of feminine beauty than in this part of the world; in those countries women of solid, husky build are considered respectable. The point of view is completely different in that they like to have an ugly man marry a beautiful woman and an ugly woman marry a handsome man, or someone of great intelligence marrying someone less intellectual. If this prevails then the whole nation will be above average. If the intellectual men marry only intellectual women and handsome men marry only beautiful women, the extremes will spread too far apart.</p>
<p>This is one area the Unification Church must consider seriously because no one else is doing so. We must reverse what people here think is fashionable and maintain the most reasonable way. A man who is most handsome in the upper part of his face should marry a woman who is most beautiful in the lower part of her face because then their children will inherit the good points from each. I am more serious about this than the people who are getting married. You can only imagine how deeply I have to think in each case. A whole nation and even the world can be greatly influenced by how you get married. Whether the world will advance or decline depends largely upon our setting up correct marriages.</p>
<p>God created different races because He intended for them to blend throughout the different generations. Is this thinking good or bad? If I had been living in America at the time of my marriage I probably would have found a black wife. In spirit world the color of a person&#8217;s skin has nothing to do with his spiritual life; a white person can have the darkest spirit and a black person can have the brightest spirit.</p>
<h3 align="center">We have set out to become the center<br />
of the universe with love</h3>
<p>Why am I concerned about this in a talk on indemnity? When you carry out indemnity you are never stopped by a barrier of marriage. Your love and your marriage have to be for the public purpose. If a white woman fails but a black woman succeeds in indemnity, which would you choose for a wife?</p>
<p>God is impartial concerning race. I am watching carefully to see in general whether white people or black people are more faithful. Some black people are faithful to a degree unmatched by white people. The difference is that black people are thankful for work they are given to do, while white people are usually critical and analyze it first. Whether one does good work has to do with heart; when you judge by this standard then gratitude is absolutely essential. God likes the person who gratefully goes about his work.</p>
<p>There are several things which are to be feared in spirit world-first is a violation of principle; second is a failure to uphold a public figure, and third is an abuse of public money. Those are exactly the elements central to the fall. The result of the fall was that Adam and Eve misused God&#8217;s love and did not respect God&#8217;s position. Who do you belong to as an individual? Your &#8220;self&#8221; belongs to the world before it belongs to you. &#8220;I&#8221; exists according to Principle. First Principle exists and then &#8220;I&#8221;.</p>
<p>The misuse of heavenly property, mistreatment of a public figure and violation of the commandment led to the destruction of the love of God. Usually people think things belong to them instead of to the world, but in reality there is no such thing as &#8220;my&#8221; love; love belongs to God and mankind first and then it may come to you. Each individual contains the elements of all things-truth is there and love is there and the public figure is there. After understanding this can you dislike a person because he is a different color? That has no place. You must learn this heavenly point of view.</p>
<p>If a white man reaches the indemnity degree where he is honestly willing to live with a black woman and is confident they will be happy in the future, then how much more successful a love will he have if he is married to a white woman? When the span is wide between a husband and wife, however, they can embrace a greater portion of spirit world. Our ideal is to pass freely up and down, front and rear, left and right. It is ideal to have no restrictions in spirit world and such a person becomes the center of north, south, east and west. Can he be the center if he prefers only one extreme? No, he must love all four directions equally.</p>
<p>The Unification Church has set out to become the center of the universe with love. It is similar to using different kinds of screws, having some that turn in each direction. If they all turned in the same direction then one kind of vibration would loosen them all, but with screws turned in different directions some will always be tightened even though others are loosened. This is how the universe operates. You have something valuable which you are going to give away in any case, but if you are white it has most meaning if you give it to a black person because that might be more difficult for you.</p>
<p>Love is essential if the world is to respect England. England ruled India for several hundred years, and if England had ruled with this love do you think this island or that vast subcontinent would have been her homeland? Should only this small country have been God&#8217;s country, or that vast land?</p>
<p>What a vivid and interesting contrast it makes for a black woman to be feeding a white baby at her bosom and a white woman to feed a black baby. Will God prohibit that or will He be very interested and happy to see it? We can never think superficially about race because until man thinks seriously about this problem none of mankind&#8217;s fundamental problems will ever be solved. If all the British were quite prepared to sell their homes and go to Africa then this nation wouldn&#8217;t experience so many problems.</p>
<p>Some might say that Reverend Moon is prowhite or pro-Oriental or pro-black, but I am not any of those. I have absolutely equal love for each people. If you happen to like me then you must change until you are that way as well. If we are serious about indemnity then we automatically run into this problem of love, which is the most difficult of all indemnity. You have to be successful in. love before restoration can be complete, and overcoming what you hate will be your course of indemnity.</p>
<p>To those of you who came late, I was talking about interracial marriage, but you need to have heard the first part to understand what I am saying. My thinking is more serious than you realize. I have the responsibility of leaving behind the tradition which many generations in thousands and millions of years to come must follow. You must realize how serious this is.</p>
<p>There are always contrasts within the universe, both low and high and white and black. Americans are very self-confident but even they are more and more interested in the Orient. The highest mountain is white-capped with snow while the valley floor is covered with the darkness of decaying leaves. If white people like only white then why do they wear colored clothes? In England, for instance, they wear black morning coats on important occasions.</p>
<p>It is important sometimes to go the reverse way, or think the opposite of what seems obvious. For instance, if something good is going to happen it is usually preceded by a bad rumor. Another example, if a person doesn&#8217;t like dark shadows then he has never really liked sunshine. Everything in the universe has a contrasting counterpart.</p>
<p>In the new age we must come to like the things we never thought we would like. That is really the ideal match in marriage. The ideal involves living in complete harmony with all five colors of skin and not being limited in what you like. Is it possible for one side of a big ball to say it wants to stay only on the ground and not roll up facing the sky? It should want to go down faster so it can come up faster. Therefore, we should never mind going down because it means coming up faster.</p>
<p>Peace is not so difficult to have; peace will come when white people really love black people. Which is the way to heaven-for white people to like black people very much or for black people to like white people very much? If God is white then if He is wise He will eventually follow the same way of love. Is that wrong? Suppose it should become a national trend for every white student graduating from college to live two years with a black family, serving them and being part of the household. Peace would come without fail.</p>
<p>Who will start that trend? If you white sisters in the Unification Church do that, won&#8217;t peace come? The people with God&#8217;s love are likely to do that kind of thing. That is the &#8220;ism&#8221; of the Unification Church. Do you think this is possible at any time, or only when I am alive on earth? When I am with you it becomes more feasible, certainly. There is a limit to how long I can live but if you actualize that family life while I am alive and then keep on improving, all mankind will cherish your families and feel close to them. Do you want that? Why? For peace. We have come to realize how valuable God&#8217;s love is. It is the most precious thing we can have and by paying indemnity we can occupy that love. Such people even like to go through the most unnatural things for the sake of God&#8217;s love. They can really digest suffering because God is the same way.</p>
<p>Sometimes when I see our members I think, in spite of myself, that a certain brother and sister would be an ideal match. For instance, if a sister has a full face but her body is too frail or slender then I must find a husband for her who has a huskier body. You may never have thought about these things but they are extremely important for the sake of your children. If your husband comes from another country, for example, so much the better. When the two poles of a magnet touch they shoot sparks, right? I feel that a world-level leader would have to come from that family. I expect that the children of interracial parents will be geniuses and they will become very responsible. You watch and see. This is not just imagination, but has solid reasons behind it.</p>
<p>As recently as twenty years ago the world did not think so highly of the Japanese but now they have excelled economically and in many other ways. Even their average height is four inches higher. Someone caught up in a whirlpool may be sucked down deeper but eventually come up higher. Now in England you are caught up in a whirlpool but eventually you will rise up also.</p>
<p>Where are you going to settle down permanently? We would like to live wherever God likes most. Is that where people are living serious, difficult lives? If you were God, would you feel more pity and want to help the people of struggling nations, or would you love most the country where people have so much to eat that even dogs eat as well as people? If you feel that way, then why not God? Go ahead and suffer so that goodness can be more glorified in the future.</p>
<p>I would like to possess things when everyone is happy for me to have them, not just for my own selfish sake. Even if I say I don&#8217;t particularly want something but heaven and earth would like me to have it, under that condition I would take it. I have made much money but I don&#8217;t spend it for myself. It is spent for the sake of the world. I don&#8217;t have to try hard to think that way; it happens automatically.</p>
<p>Why do we have to do all these things? Only after you think like that can God require Cain to pay indemnity. Because the foundation is set on God&#8217;s side, God can make Cain pay indemnity in place of Abel. When Abel pays indemnity it almost returns to God&#8217;s side but not quite because Cain always strikes back, but once Cain is required to pay indemnity everything is already going to God&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>For this reason l am always advising leaders that they should always go beyond the context of race and never have one iota of race prejudice; otherwise, they will lose their qualification to be leaders or Abel&#8217;s. If a man is truly God-centered then he is qualified to be called a gentleman. A gentleman does not think about his own self-centered way but concentrates on the public view. With that outlook, one&#8217;s whole life style becomes different.</p>
<h3 align="center">I want to harmonize all five races while on earth</h3>
<p>When I finish making the highway straight you can go as fast as you want to if you are grafted to me. The road of indemnity to escape hell will become a super highway. God took 6,000 biblical years to restore Adam and Eve, but in physical terms it totals tens of thousands of years. The restoration of just two individuals was that difficult, so how much more difficult would it be to restore a family? In the Unification Church family I must harmonize all five races and make them into one race. This is one basic thing I must do while I am still on earth, and how difficult it has been to lay all the necessary foundations for that.</p>
<p>How many millions of years would it take to restore everything if I did not know what was necessary to do it all? If I couldn&#8217;t accomplish that then the blessing would be only a dream, but after doing the necessary things I could establish the blessing. To achieve this under the fierce opposition of the satanic world is not anything less than leaping to the moon, or even the sun, and coming back again. It can only be compared to going that distance. If you were to try to do it all by yourself, it would take you many millions of years and without knowing these rules and laws I am applying now you still could not do it. How grateful you must be that it is now possible.</p>
<p>It seems that everyone else is getting married, so don&#8217;t you think, &#8220;Well, why not me?&#8221; Certainly you should realize that this blessing was never before available. What greater miracle can you find than the fact that you are here face to face with me, hearing me talk to you about all these things which directly benefit your own life? You are only a few out of four billion people in the world. Why did our paths cross? What are the odds against this happening?</p>
<p>How precious is the one word you speak, &#8220;Father&#8221; with or without realizing its true meaning? Many people prayed desperately to be able to meet this one man on earth. The fact that you are here and able to listen means that you are much indebted to heaven. A country can never treat God&#8217;s central figure casually for it would be a breach of heavenly law.</p>
<p>There is always a way to carry out indemnity, even though heaven might need to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of lives. This law can seem very ambiguous and intangible, yet if you follow very well you will find the full meaning of it. The fact that the environment and atmosphere have developed to this degree shows how much hidden work there is supporting it. Much, much work was necessary to form this foundation. What has taken thousands of years to do prior to this time you can now do within just seven years. With this in mind, can anyone complain?</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t understand this so you don&#8217;t have a particular sense of urgency, but I intensely realize this and always feel urgent in my mind. In a mere 20 years I have put back together the pieces of what was lost in 6,000 years of history. This is why spirit world recognizes me and is on my side. Until now the people in spirit world have always been divided but now they are on one side. You must realize that thousands of your ancestors are watching over you as the hope of their lineage and they are serious about your slightest move. They are intensely hopeful for you to meet my expectations. Can we compare your activities with famous events like the Olympic Games? Certainly this is more important.</p>
<p>You are like marathon runners and your ancestors are looking down to cheer you on and support you. If you pause to get water and rest for many hours, do you think your ancestors will be happy? They know the whole situation. Ignorant people can be happy sometimes because they don&#8217;t know their situation, but the people who know the whole situation and the law are working desperately every minute. Eating and sleeping are completely unimportant; if necessary I will even abandon my family to go on and on, to educate you and visit countries in all different parts of the world.</p>
<p>Now can you begin to imagine how indebted you are to heaven for bringing you here at this time.? I could spend hundreds of hours detailing exactly how things took place and why, and I will at some later time, but now I want to speak about the new age of dispensation.</p>
<p>You must determine that though you are small in stature and ill-qualified in heart you will never be outdone by me but will do your best to resemble me. Though I am still doing this mission when l am almost sixty, I never complain to heaven about the impossible difficulties I have to go through. If ever I complained, who in the world could assume these responsibilities? Where could someone else be found? The world definitely needs such a man. I always have the urgent feeling of being chased by time.</p>
<p>If all of you here could be like me then we could bring all England to the Kingdom of Heaven in about a month. We have to be humble to do our best to know God&#8217;s will and take care of it. The best time for this training is your young age. You are training yourself for the purpose of your own survival; if you only become like everyone else in the wicked world you will be washed away.</p>
<h3 align="center">I am determined to train you</h3>
<p>Kyoto is the third largest city in Japan and only a month ago there was an election for mayor there. A communist has traditionally occupied that office for the last thirty years, but this year our members&#8217; work helped the liberals beat the communists, by a margin of only 450 votes. Our members spent only a week of work in full force, but the liberals finally won. The communists mobilized 25,000 people, so how could the newspapers explain the result? They could only conclude that our members mobilized 45,000 people!</p>
<p>Our members not only gave out leaflets but also spoke from platforms to the public all over the city. The communists are never trained the same way that our members are. It is difficult to find one communist out of a thousand who can do those things. It requires much experience to be able to speak to the public effectively, especially when the audience is not sympathetic. Most of our members were in high school, but these young people could speak in such a way that many people wept at their eloquence. The communists could hardly believe it.</p>
<p>Our members went door to door to 1,200 homes in one day, which is very difficult. The communists would visit maybe 15 or 20. Since our members have had much experience, when someone came to answer the door they could tell what his response would be and they could work very quickly. For ten years that is exactly how I trained our members to be. Now this kind of training through fund raising is becoming standard procedure in the United States. At first the members didn&#8217;t see too much meaning in selling peanuts and flowers but gradually they came to understand why they were doing it and now they can easily disregard the negativity of the people they meet. People are sometimes so impressed that they give all the money they have in their pockets.</p>
<p>I am determined to train the English family in the same way. Mr. Orme is too soft a person. If I were in Mr. Orme&#8217;s position I would just drive you out! So far no one here dozes off while they are sitting in the bathroom, but when I live here and train you many people will fall asleep because they are so tired. This is commonplace in Japan and Korea. At first the members there worked hard just out of obedience, but now they know the full meaning behind it and they are grateful. Now some of them are presidents of companies and have great responsibility. If you are going to be a leader do you want to remain in England or are you going to be a leader of the world? if you are confined to England, how can you be a world leader?</p>
<p>America has a population of 240 million and one third of them are young people. I wanted to push myself to train them by the way I live. In order to lead all those young people I slept only a few hours a night and did not take much time to eat; I ate while I was driving somewhere in a car and instead of sleeping l was planning. During the tuna season each year I got up at 3 a.m. and went out to sea. The crewmen, who were all much younger than me, were tired and dozing off; even the captain would doze off and the boat would zig zag along course. They thought I was made of iron but I am no iron man any more than you are. I just feel the full meaning of this time.</p>
<p>Are you British young people going to be beaten by the young people of the wood or will you outdo them? Carrying this out will not be easy but are you going to do it? If you want to be a piston should you go up and down as fast as you can or just once in a while? Will the engine make a lot of noise and give off a lot of exhaust, or just run quietly? Londoners will be surprised to see you and exclaim, &#8220;The Moonies are at work now!&#8221; How else do you figure to wake up the slumbering English people?</p>
<p>Americans are very aware of us too and other religious groups especially took notice of our activities. They thought, &#8220;Why should Reverend Moon have all the young people?&#8221; They decided to invite a famous evangelist from some country and they gathered many young people for revivals. In looking for a revivalist they went to several different countries and one of the most well-known people they found was a Korean minister. He came back later and said, &#8220;We sure tried but there was no response from the American young people He confessed that Reverend Moon was the only one capable of arousing them.</p>
<p>I want you to burn a lot of fuel and run the fastest and make lots of noise. Do you welcome that? If you welcome that, why do you laugh? Because you are happy? Or do you laugh because you are thinking, &#8220;Here we go again. We work impossibly hard. Why doesn&#8217;t Father come along for the first time in four years and say, &#8216;You did very well. You can rest a few days?&#8221; Why don&#8217;t you say instead, &#8220;I don&#8217;t think we have done enough. We&#8217;ll do three times more.&#8221; Is that for my benefit or is it for you to realize the true situation of this country? We need to begin this ideal even if we die with our mission unaccomplished in our generation. We have to give ourselves to this nation and the world with tears and sweat. Are you going to do that?</p>
<p>To tell the truth it is a fearful thing to oppose me. Because God has a strict law about treatment of public figures, every single person who attacked me in the past has declined. God is really excited at the good developments taking place now in England, saying, &#8220;This is the way to restore the impossible task of all religious people in a short period of time.&#8221; When God feels like that and then someone opposes it, God will wipe him out just like a fly.</p>
<p>At the time of Washington Monument I was tuna fishing in preparation. I was utterly tired because I was serious and involved. I was so tired that on the boat I would intend to go to the bathroom but all of a sudden realize that I was in my bedroom instead. This happened many times. When I am that serious I know that God will take care of the outcome. When I walked to the platform at the Washington Monument Rally to deliver the speech I felt like a criminal on his way to the electric chair. I was deeply serious. As I walked to the platform my legs were heavy because I felt my speech would mean life or death for many people. I felt that if something was wrong and people did not accept it then serious consequences would result.</p>
<p>The members followed in faith but they never expected so many people to come. The people who opposed us thought that maybe a few thousand would come, but when I was working in such seriousness there was a big tornado in spirit world. All the spirit men became deeply serious and people Just Rowed to the Washington Monument Rally in spite of themselves. Otherwise, they could not have filled up that huge field.</p>
<p>You have to be equally as serious. If you pray very deeply to find out how much I suffered then once you understand you cannot help but burst into tears. I knew that some day I would work in the West so even while I was young I prayed to God many times in preparation for the actual work. I did not just decide one day to come and work here. I made immense preparation in prayer and I now realize that every single prayer was fulfilled by God. Even now I never think that I have done something worthy of praise by God. There are many things I should have done but didn&#8217;t, but as I said earlier, before I leave this world I absolutely want to show mankind how to establish and maintain this indispensable tradition of bringing all five races together.</p>
<p>I found that even though they have their parents, many young people in America are like orphans because their parents do not care about them. I want to take care of all those millions of orphans and this is the reason why young people follow me, no matter what I demand of them. We can cry tears for ourselves or we can cry the same tears for the sake of mankind. Which is more precious? How much have you cried for the sake of mankind compared to how much you have cried for yourself? You must shed more tears for the public reason than for yourself.</p>
<p>If you spend more money for others than for yourself, you will be able to see me in spirit world. If not, you will never see me. I spend almost all the money that comes to me for the sake of the world. If you live this way then your sons and daughters will never decline; they will only advance. I am absolutely certain that this will never fail, and since you want to go the same way I have I cannot emphasize this too much. Complaint has no place in this situation. Perhaps you could complain to yourself, but to no one else.</p>
<p>Some people cannot bear to be pushed strongly by Mrs. Orme and they say, &#8220;Why should she push so hard? She is a woman.&#8221; But I know that it is necessary in this situation. The stricter a teacher is, the better. Students may like an easy-going teacher but such a teacher will never accomplish anything. Even though the students may want a strict teacher to leave the school, the school will keep him and dismiss the easy-going teacher instead.</p>
<p>Even though the members don&#8217;t want the strict teacher, when God looks down He knows it is necessary. Then it doesn&#8217;t make any difference whether the students like him or not; God will have that teacher reinstated. If you accept that training for your benefit and one day you become like that teacher, so much the better. If a teacher tells you to just go at your own pace and not work too hard, God and the school won&#8217;t be happy with that teacher.</p>
<p>It is the same with parents. Most of you probably rebelled against your parents if they were strict, didn&#8217;t you? It wasn&#8217;t just because they were strict that you went away, but nevertheless you have to make up for that rebelliousness. Here you have to persevere under a strict father and mother in the person of your leaders and by doing so you can prove that you will not run away from a strict father and mother. If you work hard and suffer while you are young you will find life easier in your old age. If you work hard in the morning then in the afternoon and evening the chances are you can rest.</p>
<p>This is the prime of your life and no matter how hard you work it will never hurt you. After a few weeks of rest you will be as good as new again. Since no other young people are doing that, all the blessing will come to you. Although it is difficult to put up with, if you persevere to the end that will be a source of blessing. I am like that. I excel in many areas and there is nothing I cannot do. I am even good at using powerful language. In high school I was a champion wrestler and there is no sport I haven&#8217;t taken up. I have a good mind. I may not be altogether handsome, but no matter how hard you look you will never find another person like me.</p>
<p>With what you have learned this morning you should show a good example to England. America has persecuted me, but America is a son to England and when I came here I was hoping that the parent would be a little better than the son. Even so, the immigration office detained me for three hours and once I stepped into the center you members wouldn&#8217;t even let me rest. I felt that this must be a country of harsh people! If you are that way then I will compete with you to be even more so. Why not? Do you welcome it? I will restore it by giving indemnity to you. Do you welcome that too?</p>
<h3 align="center">I want you to be extraordinary people</h3>
<p>I remember that there were already this many members when I was last here, and now four years later why are we still the same number of people? After the fall Adam and Eve had lots of excuses. It is not so much a matter of how many members we have in England; what matters is whether we move England. We have to stir the country up in a good way and stimulate the slumbering souls. If I stay here for three months and really concentrate activities on London then London will turn upside down. If I do it all then the BBC will blame me, but if you do it then you will get the attention.</p>
<p>I want you to be brave and audacious. Don&#8217;t meet the small people; meet the tough people and tell them what you believe in. Make it your hobby to meet people in high positions to talk and even argue with them. If they throw you out then walk back into the room. If you meet a member of Parliament you can even tell him he reminds you of your own father and then you can talk to him. You are not married and have no children and there is no one to be embarrassed in front of. You have nothing to lose, so why worry?</p>
<p>When you visit the presidents of companies, walk in and use any excuse to start a conversation. You have to initiate the work; you can&#8217;t just wait for it to fall on top of you. Go meet the people and talk to them. That&#8217;s what I did. I went to America and met all the top people and took their measure using my own spiritual yardstick. I met Nixon because I seriously wanted to help preserve the dignity of the presidency. If Nixon had followed my advice then America would not have been as embarrassed and belittled by world communism as is happening now.</p>
<p>You can&#8217;t just do ordinary things; you have to be extraordinary. It doesn&#8217;t mean I am encouraging you to do things like robbing banks, though. Do something drastic in a good sense. If there are many people gathered together somewhere like a market, open up a way to surprise them and give an impromptu speech about the situation of this country and what young people and old people should do. This is a practical thing. It is difficult to do, of course, so what you must do is memorize a speech and practice so you can do it with your eyes closed. There are few people who have done that. Practice by going to one part of London and giving the speech in a park where people hang around, then go to many other areas and do that. Eventually you will be able to give a very good speech and people will be impressed. You have to give some stimulation to this complacent country and make people realize what is going on. We can create a new trend and atmosphere.</p>
<p>Do you wish I would put another leader in place of Mr. and Mrs. Orme? You want to keep them because they don&#8217;t push you so hard, right? Do you feel that way for the sake of England&#8217;s future or because you prefer an easier life? You should always be on the move from one corner of England to another, working hard every day, even if you are in jail once in a while.</p>
<p>If you are put in jail it wouldn&#8217;t be because you were doing anything wrong; you are only trying to save this country. The next time you end up in jail you can make friends with the guards. If the chief of police puts you in jail he will visit later and you can make friends with him and protest that you didn&#8217;t do anything wrong. Restoration history will never come to fulfillment if you move about softly.</p>
<p>When I was in middle school I was a Sunday school teacher. If you tell the children stories they will follow you around and want to be with you. You must be able to be friends with children before you can expect to be a good leader because grownups are nothing but older children.</p>
<p>If the street is dirty then clean it day after day and some day someone will notice you. No matter what you do, some day it will attract attention. If you are witnessing you have to be able to speak with middle school girls and boys as well as high school students, college students and factory workers. You have to be able to relate with all types, even professors and presidents of companies. You will even meet the Prime Minister. Don&#8217;t limit yourself.</p>
<p>Only after coming in contact with many people will you fully realize what your country of England is like. If dock workers and laborers beat you up, you have to survive. If you find yourself in that situation then before you think about the pain of your body you should look for a way to survive and you will find it. You should be able to go through all kinds of experiences as I have done. There is no area I am unfamiliar with and don&#8217;t know how to deal with. Only after checking every detail many times over could I come to America and be able to wrestle with a nation of 240 million people.</p>
<p>When I came to London a Scottish lady came up to one of our members and asked, &#8220;Isn&#8217;t that Reverend Moon?&#8221; Even a woman from Scotland knows my face. When the European parents came for a conference they asked more questions about me than about the Church or our activities.</p>
<p>I am often blunt and specific but I only act after much forethought, never haphazardly. Once I met a retired four-star general who had headed a million man army and I said, &#8220;After the action you took, no wonder you failed!&#8221; He didn&#8217;t respond and I said, &#8220;You&#8217;ve never gotten a comment like that from a stranger, have you?&#8221; and he replied, &#8220;Frankly, no.&#8221; We became very close to each other and when I made comments about his situation he accepted them.</p>
<h3 align="center">I want you to be able to do similar things.</h3>
<p>At the Science Conference in San Francisco I met with Sir John Eccles, the Nobel Prize winner, who is very dignified and well-respected. One day he was standing chatting with a group of people and I just sneaked up from behind and squeezed his arm. When he turned around in surprise I faced him, beaming from ear to ear. I can never forget the surprised look on his face but then he was grinning too. He felt very close to me after that. At my age and in my position I did that to someone in his position, but I want you to do that while you are young and have no face to lose. When you can do that you will find it much easier to witness to people.</p>
<p>If you sisters meet a girl of your own age, you can touch her face and tell her, &#8220;You very much resemble my own mother.&#8221; Saying something like that is a sign of closeness. If you brothers did that to a girl she might be insulted and snap, &#8220;Oh, is your mother that great?&#8221; Humor and ability to move someone only come after long experience.</p>
<p>Actually many times I hate being in the position of Unification Church leader all the time; there are many things I could do that would be effective, but I am bound by my position and am not free to do them. I have a certain posture and dignity to maintain before the public, but what do you have to lose? You can try everything. For instance, make a schedule of professors you will meet and at the end of the month evaluate what you accomplished. You have to plan something and carry it out. Do many things over and over again and you will gain much confidence and ability. That is much better than always being embarrassed when people rebuff you and feeling timid about going out again. First we stir the people up and then we introduce the new age.</p>
<p>Christians call me a heretic and whole nations oppose us, but who will God think is a heretic? We have nothing to be ashamed of, no matter how many millions of people come against us. It is not because I am wrong but because they are wrong that they oppose us. As for our consciences, we have nothing to bother us. Would you like to try very hard to have the personality that God is attracted to?</p>
<p>What I am saying is that you can become such a person that even God, who created this world, will take special interest in you. You have to be different from the ordinary world for positive reasons. What kind of man will God accept? There is no one who doesn&#8217;t need God, but if someone insists on being noticed by God then He will take a second look. In order to attract God&#8217;s attention you have to be unusual. When I was young I had much love in my family but I missed God&#8217;s love so much that I did everything I could to receive all of God&#8217;s love. So should you.</p>
<p>When I was in high school I ate one meal a day. I was always hungry but I just put up with it. Hunger is very real to me. Have you ever experienced that? If you can even forget that you are hungry in missing God&#8217;s love then you have a chance to receive it. I have gone without sleep for as long as one week, but the whole time I felt I would like most of all to find God&#8217;s love. Sleep can never be greater than God&#8217;s love. In the early years of my mission I tossed and turned and my skin bled because of my strong prayer hour after hour. I tried everything in search of the solution to have God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>I have never had a decorous life of religion. In a life of faith you have to close in on a problem area and just push through to the solution. Once you collide with a barrier, make it break into pieces and just march right ahead. Otherwise, you can never get anywhere close to applying the law of indemnity. Think this over and gradually train yourself and one day you will do it.</p>
<p>When I was fourteen I was such an unusual person that all my older brothers and sisters and even my parents listened to me with respect. Even the older school students would listen to me. You have many acquaintances from school, don&#8217;t you? Even though they are far away, just reach out and make contact and work with them. You have many teachers too. More so than many other acquaintances, teachers will rarely reject their former students. Visit your favorite teacher and tell him you are a Moonie and give him something to read and ask his opinion. Say to him or her, &#8220;I trust your judgment and would like your opinion. Do you think this is worth following?&#8221; If he or she agrees, then you have a deeper bond.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t cower and come across like a dog; you have intelligence. Be a friend. If it isn&#8217;t naturally feasible, then find a way to make it feasible. If you know some professors or the president of your college then why don&#8217;t you go and tell them what you have discovered? Visit them once, then twice, several times. You are not going to manipulate them by visiting, but only want to help them live. If you have 150 sources like that then you have many areas to start in.</p>
<p>I can&#8217;t stand seeing perfectly capable young people sitting quietly, with nothing much changed after four years. This is a golden time and you have much distance to cover but you don&#8217;t realize this and I want to wake you up. Rather than waiting or the new age to discover you, you have to make the new age happen. Unless you do that you will never recognize it; even if it is here it won&#8217;t seem any different. Only after we transform the old age will you discover the new age. Now you know why I am emphasizing that this is a new age from four years ago.</p>
<h3 align="center">We are going beyond<br />
the age of individual salvation</h3>
<p>On February 23, 1977, I declared the beginning of the new age. That was the precise time when Abel&#8217;s indemnity ended and Cain&#8217;s indemnity began. If our devotion is greater than the communists&#8217; then God will fully work with us. If you are an older member and want to experience the zeal of the days when you first joined and realized the urgency of God&#8217;s work, then try to bring yourself up to a higher standard and maintain it throughout your religious life.</p>
<p>There is one more reason why this is the age of new dispensation. Since I have fully paved the way of indemnity you too can come back again. It means that after you go through indemnity you can go right back to your family and restore them. This is why New York has already started the home church movement. If Cain and Abel come into perfect unity then the parents can be restored. If you bring your Cain side family into unity with your Abel-side family then you can restore the family as true parents. After becoming children of True Parents and one with your Cain and Abel families you will have actualized the foundation to restore heaven on the family level.</p>
<p>The free world and communist world are divided now. There is division underway in the world but internally Cain and Abel must come into unity. When the Cain and Abel families come into unity it means the True Parents&#8217; family can be restored. When these three levels come together in unity- Adam&#8217;s family and Cain and Abel&#8217;s families and the third generation-that will form the three stages for the perfection of God&#8217;s dispensation. That&#8217;s the place where Cain and Abel won&#8217;t fight any more. That&#8217;s the beginning of heaven and of restoration beyond the place where the fall took place. Unity really comes into being here at the third stage.</p>
<p>We are here to witness, which means restoring the Cain family. The restoration of Abel&#8217;s family will follow after that. Once you do that then you yourself can be true parents to them and the restoration of your own clan can begin. As soon as the New York members finish the necessary work in home churches in New York they will go to their home towns to restore their own families. You are acting as the messiah of your family and clan by bringing them into unity.</p>
<p>Since True Parents have already paved the road you can come all the way out of hell as an individual. You won&#8217;t remain there but will go right back to where you started from and form a connection to increasingly higher and higher levels and finally to the world level. Outwardly the Unification Church is in the world level dispensation. In England also you need to form the pattern of the twelve tribes; once that is realized it will form the unshakable beginning of heaven. No one will be able to undermine it.</p>
<p>Who will lay that foundation? Whoever makes that unity is the ancestor to the true clan and naturally he will find himself representing the nation. Two countries like that will be the ancestors of the world. If you then go beyond the world level, for the first time you will be able to go to the same heaven as the True Parents.</p>
<p>The twelve pearl gates described in the Bible open in all different directions. Now we are at the stage of competing to see which clan and which country will open this way. It is a competitive age on the worldwide scale. This is why each country is competing to see whose country can be restored first. Unless we can describe the problem meaningfully to the British, do you think this nation can survive as it is? If they don&#8217;t understand that then there is little chance of survival here. The nation must understand that what we are doing is for its survival.</p>
<p>How can you ever be a messiah yourself? As you know, the best anyone could do so far was to be saved individually, but now we can each become a messiah. There is no higher job than this and thousands and thousands of years can never be sufficient to replace that. Now not only individuals can be saved but we can save the family and nation as well. Do you know what that means? Jesus tried to save the nation of Israel and you can do exactly the same thing yourself. Jesus was to bring together John the Baptist&#8217;s family and Joseph&#8217;s family but he couldn&#8217;t be messiah to his clan. If he had been successful then he would have marched forward to the national level of restoration. By having the same mission you can call Jesus your brother, but if you don&#8217;t heed that mission then it can be taken away. If one group of people doesn&#8217;t realize its mission then the mission will be taken by a group that does.</p>
<p>In the past the best that mankind could hope for was individual salvation, but now we can save races and nations and the world. This is a new age. Again, once this minimum indemnity is done, the painstaking indemnity necessary on Abel&#8217;s side is finished and the law of indemnity is transferred to Cain. Before this, even though we had a thousand, we would never expect one hundred added on top of it, but now if we have one thousand we can have ten thousand added to it. With this being clear right in front of your eyes, shouldn&#8217;t you work yourselves to the bone and accumulate every minute of effort possible?</p>
<p>Home church activity should be carried on here in England, just as in America. You have to make your own church in order to accumulate the necessary foundation. In the past the best you could hope for was to be saved individually so you had to detach from Cain because otherwise you would be engulfed by him. Once you are saved, however, you must go right back. That is a vast advancement in restoration.</p>
<p>Jesus had to leave his own home, which means he left his Cain family, and exactly the same happened in my case. Now since I have paid all the necessary indemnity, I am in a position to go back to my own parents to save them. Because the time of his homecoming is near, communism must perish in Korea. The country will be united and the communist regime will decline. This is a natural sequence of events.</p>
<p>You watch and see-only three years from now, in 1981, both the communist and free worlds will be really exhausted. America is shaky now, experiencing chaos in an external way while spiritually Russia is also going through much turmoil. The two nations are going a reverse way. America must cope with the communist problem, particularly in separating what is really true from the twisted communist propaganda. In Russia there is much spiritual phenomena and the government doesn&#8217;t know how to handle that situation. The only solution in America is offered by the Unification Church and in Russia the only solution is the Unification Church.</p>
<p>My desire is to have a rally in Moscow. I get reports monthly from people behind the Iron Curtain. You may not realize it but some of our members are in prison there. Their situation is extremely serious. Their faith is tested much more than yours. When one of our members said good-bye to me before he left for a communist country he said, &#8220;I expect to meet you in the spirit world.&#8221; Wherever difficulty arises around you, if you remember their situation can you ever say that you are too tired? Until recently you could only expect to continually sacrifice yourself individually but now you can see an end to it. By obtaining success you can fulfill the purpose of indemnity and then Cain must pay indemnity.</p>
<p>I come from the Oriental race, but why not have black and white as well in this family? Mankind is actually one big family, all descended from one brother and sister. Under any circumstances we must bring these three into unity. From this point of view alone this is an era of new dispensation. There is no way to prevent being uprooted from the old ways and restored.</p>
<p>In the past if you were successful on the individual level then your family was waiting right there to stop you, and even if you were successful on the family level the nation would stop you. It was impossible to complete the course, but since the victory of the True Parents is complete, who can dare stop the Unification Church when it brings the different races into unity? The conclusion is that as long as we push forward we will be victorious. Only since last year has this become possible.</p>
<p>This year&#8217;s motto is to be brave and courageous and march forward. The formula is to become completely one individually with the True Parents and then bring your Cain and Abel families together under the True Parents&#8217; family. The formula includes not only the family but the national level and world level as well. Who will bring two nations together? We must be able to love other races and nations as much as our own before we can ever expect to bring two countries together. Otherwise, no one would listen. What this means is that even if you die now you don&#8217;t have to die outside your own home, as Jesus did. All the disciples fled in Jesus&#8217; time, but if you die it can be in your own home with brothers and sisters and parents to mourn you.</p>
<p>Now the time has come when if you work faithfully and very hard then you can restore your own family. If God recognizes your foundation then in a few years no parents will oppose you. Before I left America I gave instructions to launch all-out work to reverse the American trend of opposition towards us. Now people are bothered by the fact that the media has been so negative towards us yet our members are so good. I told the American members to go to the media and make sure the American public hears the right information about us. Once Americans have a true picture of what the Unification Church does and what we stand for, how the Messiah comes and will work, then the world will change quickly.</p>
<p>Now professors in famous divinity schools are beginning to understand us. Soon the professors will get together and proclaim that Unification Thought and Unification Theology are of very high caliber and nothing to take lightly. They will demonstrate in favor of me. This is what I have been working very hard to actualize.</p>
<p>When I finish the third seven-year course my responsibility is finished. If you just follow faithfully for seven years then you can inherit the same result that I worked for thirty years to obtain. During these seven years you are indemnifying 7,000 years all at once. By working hard for 3 % years before marrying and for 3½ years after being blessed you will finish the seven years.</p>
<p>God works only through specific numbers. Noah&#8217;s family had three sons and three daughters-in-law, plus Noah and his wife, making eight people altogether. If you witness to three people and eventually they get blessed then that number is automatically established. Next you will establish the number twelve and after that you can go back to your own homes. Later your work will be connected with the foundation I have laid and you can claim it as your own; then you will always be in the position of parents yourselves.</p>
<p>After realizing these facts you can work harder than any other religious people on this earth. At best they had only a possibility of individual salvation. Now that universal salvation is here don&#8217;t you think spirit world would dance in spite of itself? That is exactly what is happening. The law of indemnity and numerical formulas work precisely. Now do you have even a vague idea about the age of new dispensation?</p>
<p>Without this sure knowledge, even though you work hard you are still hazy in your objective and lack power. Now be certain that you know that the age of Abel&#8217;s indemnity has changed to the age of Cain&#8217;s indemnity. When you go back to your own home you have to love your family and then save them. There are always three generations in one family-grandparents, parents and children-and therefore it contains all four directions. However, even a British family usually does not have the three generations in one home any more. In Oriental families this pattern of families living together is very strongly established. This is another serious consideration in view of the dispensation.</p>
<p>I want to ask you Unification Church sisters a question: Would you like to marry a husband who had parents to support or was independent of his family? Now you know for sure why it is better to live with your in-laws. Unless you have loved three children, you can never say you have experienced the love of parents. Do you still have the concept of family planning, using contraception and having abortions? How many children would you like to have? If you only have two you still have further to go. You should have at least three.</p>
<p>It is important to have three generations living together, and three brothers with their families must live together. If you can&#8217;t live in one big house at least you have to live close together in the same neighborhood, cherishing and loving each other. As sons and daughters you have the responsibility of caring for your parents and then you can inherit the family blessing, which only comes through them. People never understood why the Bible referred to the &#8220;God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob,&#8221; but it has great meaning in this context. We can also say &#8220;the God of Adam, Jesus and the Lord of the Second Advent.&#8221; These are the three brothers, so to speak, centering around God.</p>
<p>You must realize that indemnity is transferred now, and also that this is not just the time of individual restoration but world restoration, all at once. Until now you sacrificed and lost and gained nothing back, but once the foundation is laid you will never lose anything. Now if you fight more you will reap more.</p>
<p>Before now God could not help you freely because by His doing so you could never win your independence, but now that the foundation has been laid by the True Parents God can endlessly support you without your losing anything. This is the reason why if you work hard you can get much, much help from spirit world. Many impossible things can happen now. You have to really know that before you can have any power.</p>
<p>Again I want to emphasize the greatness of this new age. Our slogan is to march and leap forward. Do you know for sure now? You must bear in mind that now I am here for the first time in four years to give you clear knowledge of this. Those who are determined to carry on, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-new-dispensation.html" title="Permalink to THE AGE OF NEW DISPENSATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/heavy-burden.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> HEAVY BURDEN</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/how-we-are-born-again.html" rel="next">How We Are Born Again <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

252
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,252 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE AGE OF REPENTANCE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1307 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1307" class="post-1307 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE AGE OF REPENTANCE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:51:30+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:51:30+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September 1, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>When Jesus came 2,000 years ago the first thing he did was exhort the Israelites to &#8220;Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.&#8221; Repentance applies only to the sinner, the one who does wrong. As individuals, Christians have done well in realizing sin and repenting with deep prayer, but they never thought of repenting on any level beyond that of the individual. Jesus and the saints characteristically have repented on a level higher than that of just the individual, while most people don&#8217;t think beyond themselves.</p>
<p>The mainstream of Christian thought teaches that without receiving the Holy Spirit we cannot understand or receive salvation. Why should we need the Holy Spirit to come upon us? The Holy Spirit moves our mind to a relationship with Christ and eventually God, but why specifically do we need the Holy Spirit? What steps should take place as she helps to bring us to heaven and God? The first thing the Holy Spirit helps us to do is repent.</p>
<p>We can partially understand repentance through worldly experience. In order for a man to be liberated from prison, for instance, he must take certain steps; he cannot just be freed unconditionally. No matter how fine a man he once was, if he does something grossly wrong he has to offset that by serving some sentence. Even though he may be powerful and influential and even though he may have the potential to be great in the future, if he does something wrong he must atone. The future and past don&#8217;t matter; his immediate problem becomes how to liquidate his wrongdoing.</p>
<p>What wrong has mankind done? Mankind has committed wrongs worse than violating just the law of the individual-man violated the law of the ideal universe and made it impossible to realize the ideal of creation and of love. The most important thing in the universe was violated, and without these two elements of ideal and love it is impossible to fulfill the purpose of creation.</p>
<p>Until now neither Christians nor people of other faiths knew what was wrong and why mankind should be religious and repent. People somehow feel better when they make a donation to church because paying indemnity in the form of money is a primitive form of repentance. A person might feel that his hard work is sufficient to reach heaven; in reality it is not.</p>
<p>Even in everyday life we can understand the need for repentance. For instance, if we hurt someone, perhaps our mothers, then we must apologize with tears. When a person does something wrong he is punished by being given some suffering and having his activity limited. By the pain of his suffering he must understand what he has done wrong.</p>
<h3 align="center">Jesus wanted to establish true love on earth</h3>
<p>In order to make an offering to heaven an animal such as a lamb used to be killed, but before shedding its blood the person making the offering was to have shed tears. The spirit of the offering lies in the repentance of the people, and everyone involved in making the offering should be immersed in tears, with water flowing not only from their eyes but from their noses and mouths as well. Even in the world&#8217;s leading religions, when the priests made the offering uncontrollable tears should have flowed in appreciation of the sacrifice which was shedding its blood for mankind, even though it did no wrong.</p>
<p>Jesus made himself an offering for the sake of human sin. What was the difference between Jesus and the lambs which were offered? The lambs were ignorant and died passively, but Jesus was fully aware of the wrong mankind had done and what was necessary to liquidate that sin, and at the same time he felt acute pain as the offering. When he lived on earth he knew the history of mankind&#8217;s sin and what man&#8217;s situation was at that time, as well as what had to be accomplished in the future. Nevertheless, he gave himself as an offering to liquidate that sin. There is a great contrast in understanding between the Old Testament and New Testament days. Before Jesus, neither the offering nor man understood why an offering was needed and what was wrong with man&#8217;s ancestry, but in Jesus&#8217; time the offering itself knew the totality of man&#8217;s sin.</p>
<p>How did Jesus make himself into an offering? By showing in his own life the path all mankind must go. In fact, Jesus very much wanted to say, &#8220;What I am doing now is what you should be doing instead, but since you don&#8217;t understand I must show it to you.&#8221; What way did Jesus go? Was it his way of life to fight with other people or display his power? Jesus didn&#8217;t teach the people through knowledge; his teaching was much deeper than that. Certainly he was not exhibiting wealth to mankind. Simply said, he was showing the way to heaven. What was the way that Jesus went? Can we go there by displaying power or wealth or knowledge? No, none of these plays an essential role. The only crucial thing is to sacrifice oneself and establish true love.</p>
<p>Why did Jesus sacrifice himself? He wanted to establish the love that could enable us to go to heaven. Jesus tried to show mankind that the way he was going was the way everyone should go. Then why are suffering and sacrifice necessary? It is for the same reason that someone in this world suffers after doing something wrong. Man has so grossly violated God&#8217;s law of the ideal that the ideal became impossible, and to offset this wrongdoing man is required to suffer, even if he doesn&#8217;t understand the reason for it.</p>
<p>Why was it necessary for Jesus to come to earth? We can say he came to restore what mankind had lost. The Kingdom of Heaven and the love within man had been lost and Jesus showed that it could not be recovered without paying a price; what he showed us was how to sacrifice. Why was it necessary for him and for everyone to sacrifice? At the price of his own suffering Jesus wanted to show mankind how to overcome sin.</p>
<p>Do you think sinners rejoiced because they had finally met the man who could free them from sin? Can sinners be allowed to freely embrace Jesus? Jesus brought with him all the love that was lost, but which response is more likely when the Messiah comes-that people will be happy and forget what they have done, or that they have to overcome a great turmoil of feeling before they can feel worthy of going to their savior? Can a person ignore what he has done wrong and come to the savior, or should he feel so much remorse over the gravity of his sin in the past that he doesn&#8217;t even know how to properly conduct himself? It is more likely that when he realizes the magnitude of his sin he would tremble at the mere thought of the awesome difference between himself and his Messiah.</p>
<p>The seriousness of sin can be compared to a married woman forsaking her loving husband for no reason and then marrying another man. This may not be incompatible with Western values, but in a country where this is unforgivable it would be a horrifying act; her deed would destroy her household. Sin is an act of that magnitude or even greater, and mankind&#8217;s fall is that great a crime. When someone comes to liquidate this great sin is the sinner going to tell that person what to do? Instead of telling Jesus what he should do, our feeling should be that we cannot even speak at all.</p>
<p>Upon seeing him, the first thing you must experience is the shedding of so many tears that you cannot even see around you. After the fall mankind found such darkness around him that he didn&#8217;t know what to do, and so should these tears be. Yet at the same time we should feel hope within us.</p>
<p>Even if the one who comes to save you mistreats you, should you as the sinner revolt against or accept it, realizing the magnitude of your sin? Should you be grateful for that or should you challenge Jesus for not acting in an official way? That relationship involves not just you and your savior but also your many ancestors in spirit world. They will be looking down at the scene, and God as well will watch to see how you make out.</p>
<p>If the shepherd strikes a lamb it does not protest; it bleats once but does not revolt. This is traditionally what has been required of all men. Everyone must become like the lamb which does not protest. In Old Testament times people made offerings without knowing their significance, but Jesus made his sacrifice for mankind in the awareness that he was dying for them.</p>
<p>If a man is willing to die for his Messiah then actual death may not be necessary. This has been a traditional value in Christianity, but we can see that compared to this standard modern Christianity has deviated from Jesus&#8217; teaching. We can live again by being completely willing to submit ourselves and die without making any demand. If a man is willing to die then he lives and he can dwell in heaven. This is what Jesus taught mankind. When we gain our personal lives, however, that&#8217;s only the beginning; then we have to die for the rest of mankind, which means winning spiritual sons and daughters. We must make such a relationship with them that they are willing to die for us if necessary, and on that foundation we can go to heaven.</p>
<p>What would have happened if all twelve disciples had volunteered to be crucified before Jesus? What would the history of the world have been like? Do you think God would have resurrected only Jesus and not his disciples? No, God is impartial and loves everyone and certainly He would have resurrected them all. Would the disciples have ascended to heaven along with Jesus? They would not have forsaken the world but would have returned along with Jesus, and helped to revive all mankind on earth. Before the fall the angels were continually involved with man&#8217;s world on the earth, and the same ability would have been possible for the disciples.</p>
<p>Why did Jesus ascend to heaven by himself? It happened because there was no one who was willing to die with him. If everyone had been willing to die with Jesus, would God have raised the whole nation to heaven with Jesus? He might have, but since His purpose is to save the world God probably would have decided to create heaven on earth right then. The influence of Israel would have spread throughout the world in just a short period of time. If that had happened then human history would have culminated at that time and Christianity would never have gone through a history of bloodshed. God would have started the Kingdom of Heaven at that point and Jesus would never have had to come again.</p>
<p>Because Jesus went to heaven alone, it became necessary for the disciples also to shed blood and die before they could go to heaven. Only after that could they have some relationship with Jesus. For 400 years Christians literally had to shed blood. Many people have wondered why God should require bloodshed and martyrdom of religious people, and now it is clear that all mankind had to go the way Jesus went.</p>
<p>Once we know God&#8217;s intention to work on earth through history and through Jesus, it becomes clear that the practices of many of today&#8217;s Christians must be discarded as having nothing to do with God. Even now, 2,000 years after Jesus was on earth, mankind remains in ignorance. Right after Jesus&#8217; death many Christians died under persecution, praying for revenge on their enemies. Can you imagine the realm of spirit world where they are now? Did Jesus ask God to destroy the Jews for killing him? No, Jesus asked forgiveness for them because they did not realize what they were doing. That was what Christians had to do when they died. If someone dies asking for revenge he will never go to the same place Jesus did; he will end up in hell instead because he never loved mankind.</p>
<p>What is the Unification Church supposed to do? The Unification Church is going to revive Christians, teaching them the right way of thinking and allowing Jesus to be a savior of hope rather than the savior who died in misery and defeat. Jesus was in despair because he had no one to turn to and knew he should never have been crucified. Let us bring the hopeful, victorious Jesus to the hearts of Christians. Then they too can have a hopeful, victorious future.</p>
<h3 align="center">We must establish the law<br />
and the love of justice</h3>
<p>Put yourself in God&#8217;s position, looking down on earth. He no longer has hope in Christianity, but He can have hope if He can turn to a group like the Unification Church. Can you confidently say you are worthy of God&#8217;s hope? Are you burning with desire to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth? Do you have confidence that no matter what you go through you can give endless love and be a winner? Even if you should die? Are you sure you will not repeat the mistakes of your predecessors but will win and make righteousness prevail? Would you be willing to trade your life to put the rest of the world back in God&#8217;s hands?</p>
<p>Would a white lamb protest being offered by a black priest or would he prefer having a white man offer him? How would the English members feel if a man of the African country from which their ancestors took the most slaves was brought to London to head the English church? Would they unite absolutely? That might not be a simple thing to go through. If you have to die it is more valuable to die under the leadership of a black man rather than a white man with whom you have much in common.</p>
<p>Jesus was killed instead of Barabbas, a man who deserved to die. Perhaps you would not resent it if you were murdered in place of a righteous African, but if he were only a common criminal how would you feel? That&#8217;s exactly how it happened with Jesus but Jesus did not blame the man. Could you do such a thing easily? I think you are not confident. Jesus came as the son of God but he was killed in place of the worst criminal and not even by righteous men but by Roman soldiers who were only on a distasteful errand.</p>
<p>Would you be willing to die as Jesus did? What kind of value would result? It would mean that anyone on that level could be freed. By Jesus&#8217; forgiveness of Barabbas and the Roman soldiers, the lowest hell could be liberated spontaneously.</p>
<p>When this was the work that had to be done, do you think I wanted to live prosperously on this earth or was I willing to die at the lowest level? I went the lowest path. If I had gone any different way then the Unification Church could never have survived to this point. If we go this path and are ready to die but we survive then we sit in the same position as God. We have been persecuted by individuals, families and by nations and our enemies are ready to kill us, but if anyone asks why this is happening they will find there is no reason. You will be persecuted even though you do nothing wrong. Both America and Japan have come against me, and even nations that have never seen me oppose me, but if any rational person were to inquire what was wrong with me no one would have an answer for him.</p>
<p>Did I try to fight back when I was opposed? For 30 years I persevered just like Jesus persevered. I could not protest. Only after persevering for thirty years could I strike back. Only after the time was right could I speak strongly and proclaim that if America and Christianity continue the way they are going they will perish. I had to say this straight out, but I could only say it at the proper time. Christians want to hurt the Unification Church just like the Jews wanted to kill Jesus, but even at the peak of persecution I could not pray for God to strike America or Christianity.</p>
<p>Even when we go over the peak of persecution we will not come down smoothly but as we went up, in turmoil. We crossed the peak on September 18, 1976, at Washington Monument. When I sent missionaries to every part of the world in 1975, I told them to stay and be willing to die if necessary to establish a Church in their nations. I told them to take charge of the sins of their nations. Some of them were imprisoned and many have been persecuted by religious people and by communists. Some of them are here now.</p>
<h3 align="center">My instruction for them was to stay<br />
in their nations for three years,<br />
even if they had to die there.</h3>
<p>If I did not tell them that then I too could retreat to a country where there was no persecution. Even if I had to die under persecution, my determination was to stay in the country where I had to work. Now that the peak has been crossed, however, I feel free to go anywhere without being bound. I am free to go to any country which welcomes me.</p>
<p>Jesus struggled only at the national level, but now I am finishing the world level foundation. Is persecution increasing or decreasing? Are the members still willing to be beaten unrighteously? No, the time is different now and I have given instructions to stand up and go on the offensive in return. We never attack first, but now I give permission to attack in return because we have to establish the law of justice and the love of justice. The man of justice will no longer submit to wrong or evil. Before September 18, 1976, I would never consider suing anyone, even when our members were confident we could win. Always my prayer was to forgive. After 1976 the time came to establish justice, and I gave the order to fight back against attackers like the Fraser committee and the New York Times.</p>
<p>A church must bring evil under control by using evil&#8217;s own laws against it. We didn&#8217;t create the law on the evil side, but in order to persecute the unrighteous side we will now use that same law that was applied to persecute us who are on the righteous side. We will use the same law against the Anglican Church that is used to attack us. In order for us to do that, however, we must submit to the law of the ideal world; if that law requires us to die then we are happy to do so if necessary in our stand against evil. But we must think about the ideal world as we give love and sacrifice. Those are the three most crucial roles Jesus played. Once we live up to that standard of the ideal we can fight back, and even when people come against us we will never pray for revenge.</p>
<p>If one of our German members here does something wrong, the British never blame the fact that he is German; they blame me, don&#8217;t they? Even if an Englishman does something wrong they blame me and not that person. They have never even seen me but their accusation has nothing to do with the person who made the mistake. Why do they come and blame me?</p>
<p>Their accusation seems bad at the moment, but what they are actually saying is that their country can be connected to me in the future. Satan knows this and directs their opposition toward me. How do you think I felt about all this? Am I just a gentle, ordinary person to whom anything is OK? No, when I see some injustice I feel fiery indignation, but if I can persevere even with that fiery temper then all the more value remains. Justice will finally win.</p>
<p>I have one simple question-have you caused any blame to come to me in the past? Many American young people followed me, and if they had worked wisely with their own parents do you think those parents would have opposed me so much? Probably not. Our members gave up their families and school and decided to follow, but their parents blamed me instead of them! They even spent thousands of dollars trying to kidnap their adult children! Have you heard of parents coming to kidnap their own children? That&#8217;s a phenomenon of the end of the world.</p>
<p>You can imagine what an irrational state those parents are in, with fire in their eyes over their own children calling Reverend Moon their parent. They prayed many times to harm the Unification Church and at one time or another they must have even wanted to kill me. Why would they feel that? Because Satan knows what will become of the evil world if I prevail.</p>
<p>Today in America the IRS, Justice Department and Congress are probing the Unification Church. If they had found even the slightest thing wrong they would have destroyed me. The fact that I survived means there is nothing wrong in our Church. Even that vicious investigation by the Fraser committee must end in this month of September, one way or the other. Jesus was accused and killed, but the Lord will not be destroyed at the time of the Second Advent.</p>
<p>I have gone over the hill of persecution, but not every one of you has. Different people stand at different places along the way. I make a point of saying this because some people try to do as I do even after they are in the Church only a short time; if I go back to Korea or America they think they should go too. The difference is that I have already gone through the path of indemnity and I am on the world level dispensation, whereas the individual must still work in his own nation. Because I flew to England on the Concorde, the members think they should too, but that is a mistaken idea. One person who was a member only a week thought he should come to England because he wanted to be with me.</p>
<p>When guests come to see me I take them shopping, and then the rest of the members think they should have new suits too. When I take someone to a restaurant others think that they are free to go out also. I have worked literally all my life, not even counting any other dimension, and that alone qualifies me to do those things. I spend money and some others think they can too, without thinking how hard I have worked to make much, much more than I spend now.</p>
<p>What should someone who joined yesterday do? Before anything else he should repent. That is the first step and if after that he perseveres through persecution on each level, taking all the blame and surviving victoriously, then he can stand at the place I am now. Do you recall repenting? We shed two kinds of tears-one is for forgiveness of our mistakes and those of our ancestors; after that is done we shed tears to have the rest of mankind repent. Only after this can you be freed from the realm of repentance and gain the actual result of repentance.</p>
<h3 align="center">How will you know whether you have repented enough?</h3>
<p>Have you done enough repenting? Are you in the process of repenting now? Without recognition that you have repented enough, how can you ever hope to help or save others? How can you help others if you are not completely forgiven for your sin? You can&#8217;t judge others if you are still guilty. Have you ever felt that you are a sinner? You must realize that you bear the historical sin, not just your own or that of your family. Also, you must feel you are bearing the sins of today and the possible sins of the future. We must bear these three levels of sin on top of our own.</p>
<p>That is a very practical issue. What state will a man be in if he repents? In true repentance he will not only shed tears but feel as though a knife of regret is cutting him inside, not only for original sin but also the sins of the biblical figures and of the country he is responsible for, even to the extent of sorrow for God&#8217;s own feelings of pain. Once you reach that state of truthful repentance then even if God brings you into disaster, you will still be happy because you feel He is giving you a chance to redeem yourself.</p>
<p>When all mankind revolts against us we can tolerate it; because of our real repentance we even feel relieved that they cause us that pain. You can say, &#8220;If having the world come to trample on me is enough to forgive my sin, I will be only too happy to receive it. I will even go out looking for it.&#8221; If you find people from 120 nations lined up with clubs you would be anxious to jump in if it meant your sin could be forgiven.</p>
<p>Then you will shed tears-not of regret or pain but tears of gratitude, crying out, &#8220;Now my sins and those of the people I am responsible for can be forgiven.&#8221; This is why I welcomed people around the world coming against me all at one time. Have English people opposed me in the past? Yes. Now that we confront them and say, &#8220;Let us talk about this,&#8221; people are realizing that injustice has been done. When no one challenged the accusations made against us no one paid any attention to the situation, but now that people are wanting to find out the truth, everything comes to light. Now the accusers will be ashamed and will stop because they have no good reason to persecute you.</p>
<p>How do you know for sure that you have repented? You must know for sure what persecution Jesus had to go through and then go through it with gratitude for participating in Jesus&#8217; work; when you have done that and yet repent even more, then you have proof of your repentance. Then the people around you and in heaven above will say you are overly persecuted and it will stop. One way to know whether you have repented enough is to win heaven&#8217;s sympathy; then you can be sure the repentance will begin to lift.</p>
<p>When you visit black people as you witness to your 360 homes they may well persecute you, not as an individual white person, but in order to offset the historic resentment of blacks who have been persecuted by whites. Your motive is innocent but they will remember the exploitation of the past when white people came all the way to Africa and they will think you come to their homes for the same purpose. Their lips may even tremble in their anger but you must be grateful for that chance for atonement. You can confidently feel that this is proof that you will feel love from these people in the future. They may even want to pick fights with you, but still you can be grateful because that will condense the time of indemnity. Has this happened to you? Without such experiences you cannot win the sympathy of heaven.</p>
<p>Even people in jail will talk ill of Moonies, but how could they know? It was my destiny to go to prison and be persecuted by the prisoners, but by overcoming that one part of hell could be liberated. I went to America to be called names and be persecuted, and I came to England for pretty much the same purpose. One thing I must commend is the British sense of history; they have given me much less persecution. The time is coming when the Prime Minister will invite me to lunch but I will send you in my place.</p>
<p>The course of the Unification Church is such that everyone has a course of repentance ahead of them, and this is why I tell you to go in my place to your country and bear the sins of the people. I am sure that if you go this way that you will live; if your family takes this path then they will live again; if your nation eventually repents and accepts me then the whole country will live the same as I do. This is how things are.</p>
<h3 align="center">Your witnessing is to bring<br />
not only truth but repentance</h3>
<p>My topic is &#8220;The Age of Repentance.&#8221; This is the age of repentance. Would heaven want only individual repentance, or would it like to see all families, churches and nations repent? Of course, heaven would like to see the whole world repent. Do Christians today around the world gather to repent? God would like very much to see this so He could begin the new history, but God sees no hope for this. The Moonies are the only ones who want to take this seriously. Because we are not great by worldly standards would God say we are not suitable for that? Would He be surprised to see that so many in the Unification Church are willing to repent?</p>
<p>We may feel we have met enough persecution, but what I am saying is that if it becomes more intense then the time of suffering will be shortened. It is not at all easy to do, yet would you still welcome this difficulty? Give me one reason why you should. It will make you experience the pain necessary for repentance; that is the only reason you welcome it. It is a better position to be in than being complimented often. By passing through tears and suffering we can welcome the possibility of true repentance. This sister here looks very complacent: she might go through her entire life never being persecuted for her sin or her ancestors&#8217; sin, but it is better for her to experience the pain of repentance.</p>
<p>God only made individuals suffer so they will repent. The greater the persecution and suffering, the greater the blessing that will follow. Persecution will make you repent from the very beginning, and your perseverance through that suffering will be a source of reward in heaven. This is why God allows our persecution. By receiving persecution from the established churches and communities, you are buying the right to undertake the cause of the Unification Church yourself. By persecuting us they are selling their right to repent, and the Unification Church members will repent in their place. You have to see this point and be grateful. It means that their right to the blessing is connected to us and whatever they don&#8217;t take will be given to us.</p>
<p>Since the right of repentance will come through us, all the blessings will also be distributed by us. No matter how fierce a person&#8217;s persecution, it is nothing, even if hundreds of his generations come to clobber you. That&#8217;s what you are anticipating and you will have room to be grateful because you know the facts of the matter. Then you will be able to laugh at the persecution of others.</p>
<p>Those who think they have met painful opposition, raise your hands. Now those who have never experienced persecution, raise your hands. Those people probably kept silence about the Church when they came into contact with others, but that&#8217;s not the tradition of the Unification Church. That&#8217;s actually a betrayal of the Unification Church path. When some one joins the Church, I send him out to receive persecution. Even the children of the Queen must be persecuted, and then repent and come to understand the heavenly heart.</p>
<p>Is repentance good or bad? Imagine a beautiful girl from a good English family who has never worked hard or had difficulty. She has beauty and wealth but when she comes into the Church she experiences persecution like other brothers and sisters do. White people give her persecution as well as Orientals and black people. She will cry and cry but she can be happy because that gives her an opportunity to repent. If she continues going to every home and repenting with tears, what do you think she will be like in the future? In the future when people can see more clearly, wouldn&#8217;t the person who persecuted her be ashamed and try 100 times harder to help her than he persecuted her?</p>
<p>What about the brothers and sisters who didn&#8217;t meet persecution head on but were successful in avoiding antagonism; do you think as many people will come to help them in the future? If one person kept silent when she was persecuted but the other diverted persecution, who will have more support ten years from now? The one who was persecuted more will have more support. God already knows this and the time will come when all men on earth will know it as well. To reveal or hide the truth of a situation is up to God, and when the time is right God will take away men&#8217;s blindness.</p>
<p>If you meet one person full of hearty laughter but another who is sadly crying, who will attract your attention most? Only a few people are drawn to ask why a person is laughing, but when you really cry many people will come to inquire. Many people have something inside to cry about too and they will come to you as a friend in sorrow. Everyone has something in common with the person who cries and will feel close to him. When a righteous person is opposed and leaves with tears for the next place then heaven must follow him wherever he goes.</p>
<p>If you gather someone from every country in the world to cry with repentance then will God have hope and say you have done well, or will He blame you for making so many people cry? Would God rather see just English people crying in repentance for England, or would He like to see people from many nations coming to take responsibility for this nation? History has never seen people coming from many nations to work for the good of a foreign country. The people of a nation may have cried for their own country, but not for others. Did you come to make people here repent or to repent yourself? Which step must come first? When you knock at someone&#8217;s door but you can&#8217;t even speak their language, they don&#8217;t know what you are talking about; will they be angry that you came to their country to bother them? I&#8217;m sure they wonder what you think you could possibly accomplish. Do you get angry and persecute them back?</p>
<p>When you are persecuted do you redouble your energy, thinking that you need to be persecuted? Do you think, &#8220;I would probably do the same thing if I were you&#8221;? Or do you think it is unfair for people to oppose you when you only want to do God&#8217;s work? Are you happy if they persecute you or are you disappointed? Have you ever felt happy for persecution because it would lead you in God&#8217;s direction? Can you feel you have enough grounds for repentance after you are persecuted by ten homes in one day? Do you reason this way? Do you feel that at this rate you will only have to work three years, or do you come back all discouraged?</p>
<p>Some people oppose you in a small way while others stab you from behind with a sharp weapon. In receiving great persecution you will actually be inheriting much treasure, but if you don&#8217;t realize what you are receiving then when you are opposed you will sag with disappointment. When a member is proud of the persecution he received then his leader will welcome him with both hands, but if a member comes back disappointed that leader should shake that person to wake him up. When you survive persecution it becomes your own treasure, not the Church&#8217;s treasure. After a hard day&#8217;s work do you want to come back and be warmly received by your brothers and sisters and then have to give your treasure to them? If they are cold to you then you can keep that treasure all to yourself. Many of you are smiling!</p>
<p>Millions of people in America haven&#8217;t met me or read anything good about me but when they opposed me I never got run down or exhausted. I felt really good about all the turmoil. I am confident that if the people don&#8217;t welcome me then they will welcome my children. The way of indemnity will yield much greater result in the future; now if I work a certain amount something good can happen, but in the future the same effort will bring 100 times more result. Even though God&#8217;s will may not be completed in one generation, as time goes on it will he will be hundreds or thousands of times more effective. If people don&#8217;t respond to me, they will respect my next generation. If we are willing to go this way then in no time at all the entire world will come to the Moonies. The only thing we have to be careful of is never to get exhausted or knocked out. We have to keep going until that time.</p>
<p>This is an age of repentance, not just for Britain, but for Britain and all her former enemies together. When all repent together would they stand back to back, facing in different directions, or face to face, holding hands ? When tears are flowing from French eyes and German eyes and Japanese eyes, will one person stop another person&#8217;s tears from flowing into his territory, insisting, &#8220;Our ancestors were enemies so your tears are different from mine&#8221;? Will God exclaim, &#8220;You were enemies before. How can your tears run together?&#8221; Or will He applaud your mutual repentance?</p>
<p>Satan will encourage you to fight with the people but God will work differently. Christians often interpret God&#8217;s point of view wrongly, and in this matter you must know that when you go from house to house it is not just for witnessing but more importantly, for repentance. It is better to painfully visit door to door and repent and then later help the people to repent. Just making them understand the truth actually has little meaning. If you have done enough repenting then they can&#8217;t persecute you even if you beg them to. Once the people stop persecuting you they will start following right behind; that is actually the way for you to win spiritual children, not just witnessing to people and bringing them right into the Church. It is closer to the Divine Principle for them to oppose you, then repent and follow.</p>
<p>When someone persecutes you, rather than pushing it away, think that there is something in yourself that needs persecution. This is a wise attitude. So far you may have thought you were right and the other person wrong, but now it is clear that each person here still has to repent and that&#8217;s why you are persecuted. Then it becomes a welcome thing without which you will never survive. When Satan attacks, what he is actually saying is, &#8220;Repent quickly so you can go to God quicker and bring me quicker too.&#8221; This is why I tell you that your eyes should not be dry when you meet the people. We are always grateful that God is desperate to liquidate sin in ourselves and our ancestors, and that we are sent to liquidate the sins of this country. &#8220;God is in earnest for me to repent; that&#8217;s why He sent this persecution to me.&#8221;</p>
<p>History will record your tearful trips from house to house and town to town and God will keep a record of where you have shed tears. If you must leave your area without seeing result there, you should not blame the people. Instead you should shed tears on the last day of witnessing there and say, &#8220;Father, do not blame them; please give them your blessing.&#8221; If they do not receive God&#8217;s blessing then it is not wasted but comes right back to you permanently. Spiritual law governs these matters. Jesus said to love one&#8217;s enemy and this is the same principle we are following now.</p>
<h3 align="center">Do not condemn anyone</h3>
<p>Now September has come and this month I will leave England. The most precious thing I would like to leave here is the new age of repentance. If we can set the pattern of repentance in England then this country will revive; if it is done on the world level then the whole globe will revive. Are you exhausted by the persecution up to this point? How many will never be exhausted by it? If you are not yet exhausted I will drive you out until you are. If you can tolerate the opposition you have received then I will push you out maybe ten or twenty times more. If you can do that then you will inherit all the blessings of the world, and not only that, I will add my own blessing. If someone perseveres when I drive him out then I will give much of my own blessing to him.</p>
<p>Why do I have such a fierce feeling to drive you out all the time? Is it because I am bad? It is because I know clearly that it opens the way for one hundred times greater blessing to come to you. You may think that everyone ahead of you will get everything I have before you are qualified, but this is not so. God will even create more blessing for you; He will certainly never run out. This is an iron law. If this were not true then the ideal world would never be realized.</p>
<p>I never pray to God asking Him to give me things, but I do ask Him for the power to tolerate the worst persecution and remain as His champion.</p>
<p>I never asked to be famous. I only wanted to remain firm on God&#8217;s front line and then suddenly one day I found that I was famous. I never look at you and think that I want you to like me; rather, I think I will chase you out and make you suffer, and even though I feel that way you come and love me. Inside you know this is the way to greater blessing and therefore you tag along.</p>
<p>As long as we center on God&#8217;s Principle there is nothing to worry about, and even though we forget about the blessing, it is sure to come. This is how God works. There are many faiths and religions in the world and God wants to see which will be the champion in repentance.</p>
<p>I am confident that once I speak on worldwide television the whole world will cry when they hear me. This is so because each country has persecuted me in the past, but when the people know the truth they will cry out of regret and out of repentance. Once this happens you will quickly win the people, even thousands at a time.</p>
<p>You must know the sequence of restoration. Wherever we go we repent and there is sacrifice. Wherever there is sacrifice there is love, and wherever there is love the ideal world starts to unfold. This is the sequence of events in our work. When I tread on England or Japan or America on the way to heaven, those countries will welcome it once they understand the meaning behind it. Then heaven on earth will quickly be fulfilled. Most of all, people must someday know how hard I prayed and worked to clear sin away. God knows, and that alone makes it possible to accomplish this. How many of you have some complaint toward me? If so, it is because you don&#8217;t know me.</p>
<p>Col. Pak reported to me about the Fraser Committee saying that now after three years of work Mr. Fraser had to conclude his investigation because he has no evidence of wrongdoing, and now was the time for him to reap the consequences. I asked Col. Pak if he had ever prayed for Congressman Fraser. If someone has prayed with tears for a person, then it might be excusable for him to offhandedly say that a person deserves some retribution, but if he has never shed tears, then he must never denounce even an evil person. Otherwise, he will be racing straight down to the lowest realm of spirit world. Do not condemn anyone. Man&#8217;s fallen history has been prolonged because of that attitude. When we have a good and loving mind towards even an evil man, God will certainly bring a positive result. You are distributing God&#8217;s blessing to everyone, and if an evil man makes even a small condition of goodness, you want to give him much blessing as well.</p>
<p>Much time has passed already. Let us review how God has worked through human history. After the fall, man tried to dominate history by using power. When you visit places like Buckingham Palace and the great estates you can see that it was the people who had great power who ruled this nation. In the museums are many weapons and it is clear that men have tried to rule the world with power. England was once a home base for many pirates and selfish people, so how could God bless this nation? It was because of Christianity that the English had a sense of justice and tried to curb those bad elements.</p>
<p>In addition to their spiritual foundation, the English sustained themselves with the scientific power which was developed after the Industrial Revolution; without that knowledge the English couldn&#8217;t have survived. Recently, I saw thousands of rare books in the Cambridge library which seem as though they should be a source of wisdom, but there was no one diligently studying them. Only the librarian was there. It shows that there was once a time when knowledge was more effective than brute power and the pen was mightier than the sword; people studied in order to gain another form of power. Now that age has passed as well, and money plays a more important role in society than knowledge. Now young people study for the career which pays the most, and people emphasize making money more than acquiring knowledge. They think that a person only loses his hair by studying, but if they have lots of money they can take it easy and enjoy life more. Now money is more powerful than knowledge or even might.</p>
<p>Money is the element through which Satan rules the world today. Before finding the deeper knowledge which leads to God, mankind left the search for knowledge to seek for money. The philosophy and theology which form the backbone of human society have come to the point of extolling materialism and saying that God doesn&#8217;t exist. It is as though the head were cut off from the body, even though the arms and legs are strong. Man is reduced to concluding that he is inseparable from the material world. Instead of saying that man is descended from God, he now says that mankind is descended from the apes. Will that make God happy? Because of ideas like that God would sometimes like to smash the walls of the universities.</p>
<p>God would like to clobber religious people, who should be the best of all but who have become more closely involved with government and with money instead, thinking more academically than spiritually. Does the Anglican Church have a burning desire to take responsibility to lift up this country? Is there any yearning to understand Jesus&#8217; message or see the Second Coming?</p>
<p>God allowed man to have power, hoping that he would use it for God&#8217;s purpose. God also gave knowledge and money, but what God found was that man used it for individual gain, or at best national gain or to make his race supreme. God is ready to destroy all the historical achievements of individualism and nationalism. Individualism has nothing to do with God; likewise, nationalism has nothing to do with God. If England insists on brother-ism then God will help it prosper, but if England does not meet this standard then no matter how good it has been it will perish. If Christianity does not live up to this standard and it perishes, what about the Unification Church? The same law applies. We are destined to do away with this old way of thinking.</p>
<p>I give our Church leaders reasonable authority in their positions and I watch them to see what they achieve. If they follow God&#8217;s way then they will accumulate blessings and their centers will prosper, but if they center eventually on themselves and neglect the important areas then they will decline. The only way we can justify the money, knowledge and power we have now is to abandon individualism and nationalism and go to brotherism. I am the leader of the Unification Church, but I have no excuse for doing things just as I like. I cannot favor Korea over other countries and do as I please, but if I act on what I see is best for the world then whatever I do will prosper because God will back me up. This is what is happening. As long as you continue on the way God has shown man, you will never perish.</p>
<p>One hundred professors together could never equal what I have in the way of knowledge, but I never swagger about it and demand respect for that. Knowledge does not belong to a college or institution; it is everyone&#8217;s because it is God&#8217;s. Money is the same. As long as it is used for the world, it doesn&#8217;t matter even if I have millions of pounds here in England; it is not just for England or Korea. If you spend your money for the sake of the world and still there is a chance of going wrong then we must say that God&#8217;s will is too difficult to do. This is how money is meant to be used.</p>
<p>Even in the Unification Church I must first break up that tendency toward individualism and nationalism before I can really accomplish godly work. What is the best way to do this in your opinion? Some people are bound by chains of individualism or money; thinking about your country is certainly better than thinking about yourself, but if you stop there it is just as bad. Making money is difficult so we adopt the rock-bottom level of human existence and in that way raise money to be used for God&#8217;s work. Doing that is the best way to overcome individualism. Fund raising and witnessing are the standard Unification Church ways to clear away undesirable traits.</p>
<p>Individualism is the strongest chain hindering a person from going to heaven. We can never place too much importance on killing our own sense of individualism. We may be despised but we know that persecution is something to be grateful for. The IOWCs were formed to combat nationalism by bringing people from many nations to work for the sake of another country, loving that country more than their own nations. Once we are successful in England, when the teams go to other nations the English will love those nations more than their own. The only hope for world peace is for people to receive this message of abolishing nationalism; looking down at us, God cannot help but send all kinds of aid for our cause.</p>
<p>No one will eternally respect power, knowledge or money, and without an absolute ideal for England, what will this country do? Nationalism has no place in England now, and holding onto the Unification, Church is the only way for England to survive. To be fair, God has to send missionaries to every country, giving everyone the opportunity to run this race to see who will be the champion, not just Korea, Japan, America and England. I am sure that the status a country holds will never decide whether it will win; if a poor country accepts this teaching of God then it will be the center of the world, and even nations like America and England will be humble to it. God can do that. England has tried using power, and in America young people are trying absolutely everything like drugs and sex, but God is blocking every way except the one true way.</p>
<p>Individualism and nationalism must be completely cleared away. How can we do that? Sacrifice and love are necessary, but they must have an objective. We must always have an image of the ideal world, for that gives us a purpose and direction. The English tried through Christianity and with weapons to dominate the world, and other people have tried in other ways, but no one tried sacrifice and love. It is time we practiced this. Every person of heart has to agree that this is the only way. That&#8217;s the only way to do away with the concept of having enemies.</p>
<p>Even under incredible persecution I have laid the foundation for the sake of the world. Now persecution hardly exists any more, so how can you say this is too difficult for you to do? We must go beyond loving only our own family and nation or else we cannot go to heaven. Jesus&#8217; concern was not just for his nation, but for the world, and he was adamant in living sacrifice and love.</p>
<p>We have to fund raise so we can get rid of individualism and we do IOWC activities to free ourselves of nationalism. I am heading toward the heavenly homeland and so are you; we are in a great movement traveling from one continent to another, spreading the message of God and culminating human history. When we go door to door we embrace the people as if they were the world, not just the citizens of their particular country or isolated individuals. A miracle which can change the world is possible in this way of life. Don&#8217;t you feel we are reaching heaven step by step?</p>
<p>The stronger our communist opposition, the quicker the Unification Church identity will become clear to the world. In a situation where ordinary people would be in despair we gain power. When you shed tears and sweat, understand that you are doing it for the world, not for yourself. Once you come into this movement which God Himself is leading, what justification do you have for referring to yourselves as English, Dutch or German?? There is no room for that.</p>
<p>None of the couples who married internationally in the last blessing here finds it unnatural. They can&#8217;t say they want to quit simply because they need an interpreter to talk to each other. You know you don&#8217;t want to quit because you want to advance to worldism. Here Europeans married other Europeans, but when we really advance to worldism then white should marry black. What if everyone did that? If I were to have married in the future when worldism is prevailing, I am quite certain I would have married either a white or black lady, not an Oriental. If I were not willing to marry interracially but told you to do so then I couldn&#8217;t be a genuine leader. What about my own children? It is inevitable that they will marry men and women of other races. Race has played an important role in assembling the foundation for me to work in Japan, America, England and eventually the rest of the world.</p>
<p>I am very serious and practical in thinking of these things. Which citizenship do you have now-are you British, German or French? No. You are citizens of the heavenly kingdom. Your characteristics are to love the world and sacrifice for the world, not the individual or the nation. Now you should not cry centering on me but for God and mankind. Your prayer of repentance includes, &#8220;God, give all the responsibility of the world to us.&#8221; Pledge with tears to work to free the rest of mankind and free God from the bonds of His sorrow and disappointment. You pray with your right hand for God and the left hand for mankind and never let go of either one of them.</p>
<p>When we talk about grasping mankind we don&#8217;t mean holding onto an individual or even just a country; we mean all mankind. If we are the kings and queens of anything, we are the nobility of repentance.</p>
<p>We have to feel that no one can out-repent us. Wherever we go we have to make it our chief business to embrace the people and repent until persecution is gone. If you only come to misery and death because of that then you can protest to me; if I have made you a false promise then I am a swindler. Are you going to venture to see if I am or not?</p>
<p>From now on the criterion for a nation to be outstanding will never be how big an army it has or how rich it is or how many Nobel prize winners it has educated, but how many kings and queens of repentance it has produced. In Korea, believers and nonbelievers alike are proud of having produced one such king here on earth; they say I am really a patriot and hero. There is no such thing as an enemy to such a person and people will never be jealous of a king of repentance.</p>
<p>Now I find myself giving commands to the young people of the world. If anyone else ever tried it people would think he was crazy, but I give commands to thousands of young people. Can you imagine how much persuasion it would normally have taken to make one individual respond like you do? When I tell you to fund raise you are only too happy to do that; when you come back you might have raised much money but you don&#8217;t have one cent in your pocket. Nevertheless you are grateful. Understandably the parents of such members are jealous. They think they could be rich if their children brought that money home instead of giving it to Reverend Moon. Certainly I would never try to use that money for any other purpose than for the world, and even then I would bring my own money out first.</p>
<p>Even after I leave this month, if you shed tears and sweat with England and the world in mind then London and England and the world will prosper. That is the only way to prosper. Those who are determined to do that raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-age-of-repentance.html" title="Permalink to THE AGE OF REPENTANCE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> PERSEVERANCE AND CONTEMPLATION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html" rel="next">ONE AGE, ONE GENERATION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

242
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,242 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE CONSUMMATION OF GOD&#8217;S WILL &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1338 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1338" class="post-1338 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE CONSUMMATION OF GOD&#8217;S WILL</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:09:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:09:31+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">December 24, 1978<br />
Belvedere<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>Christmas is the celebration of the birth of Jesus Christ. The Unification Church usually celebrates the birth of Jesus on January 3, but this year we celebrate it on December 24.</p>
<p>The topic this morning is &#8220;The Birth of Jesus and the Consummation of God&#8217;s Will.&#8221; We all know that Jesus came to the earth, not of his own will, but in accordance with the will of God. He was not meant to fulfill his mission all by himself. He came on the foundation prepared by God for 4,000 years prior to his coming, in order that he might absolutely consummate his mission with his people, the nation of Israel. Through the Principle we know that Jesus&#8217; mission could not be consummated unless three parts were united into one: God, Jesus and the chosen people of Israel.</p>
<p>The coming of the Messiah was made necessary by the fall of man. Originally the will of God should have been consummated by God, Adam and Eve, and their children, but since that consummation was prevented by the fall, the coming of the Messiah was made necessary in order to restore the lost world.</p>
<p>The will of God will be consummated by the fulfillment of the ideal of creation. Then what is the ideal of creation? God created all things according to His will, which He wanted to see consummated through the first man and woman, Adam and Eve, as they created the heavenly four positions centering upon His love. That in turn would also consummate the ideal of creation. The consummation of God&#8217;s will is always centered upon the consummation of God&#8217;s love in the heavenly four positions. Without the love of God there is no way we can even talk about the consummation of God&#8217;s will and the ideal of creation.</p>
<p>Without the fall, individual unity with God would have been formed first. Then if Adam and Eve individually had united with God they would have united horizontally into one centering upon the love of God. The unity in this family would be formed vertically and horizontally, and be centered upon only one thing: the love of God. Then with God, Adam and Eve one in love, soon God, Adam, Eve and children would become one in love.</p>
<p>The Unification Church preaches that the consummation of the will of God is attained through three objects in the base of four positions: God, Adam and Eve, and children. There are always three objects to love: God has Adam and Eve and children to love; Adam has God, wife and children to love; Eve has God, husband and children to love; children have God, father and mother to love. Unless we come to the clear understanding that we have three objects to love, we cannot consummate God&#8217;s will and the ideal of creation. Loving three objects is the formula of the ideal of creation by which the will of God can be realized.</p>
<p>Today each one of us is in the same position. We are one of four parts and have three other parts to deal with. In today&#8217;s world, however, the most important part, God, is missing. The tragedy is that God has nothing to do with our world today. The most important role, which was supposed to have been filled by God, has been occupied by Satan instead. The fall of man brought the most formidable consequences to this earth; that is, mankind is born as the children of Satan instead of the children of God. Also, each man here on earth deals with society and other people centering upon his own love, not centering upon God&#8217;s love. The. fallen way of thinking is this: &#8220;Everything exists centering upon me. My father, mother and children exist for me. I must be the center.&#8221; That is the consequence of the fall.</p>
<p>On the contrary, in the ideal world of creation each person exists solely for the sake of the love of God, thinking, &#8220;I am living for the fulfillment of the love of God. I exist for the sake of my father and mother and children.&#8221; In the original world, you are supposed to be the object of God and take a responding position, but because of the fall everyone thinks of himself as subject instead. Because of the fall that kind of subjective attitude has become the overwhelming trend in the world, expanding from the individual to the clan, society, nation and world.</p>
<p>ln order to restore this fallen world into the original one, God has been working tirelessly for millions of years to create one nation or people who will become the center stage of God&#8217;s dispensation. What is the meaning of being the chosen people? Originally God chose the people of Israel through Jacob. I want you to understand that &#8220;Israel&#8221; means &#8220;a people victorious or triumphant through faith.&#8221; The chosen people must struggle against and be triumphant over Satan.</p>
<p>Normally the eldest son receives the inheritance of the father, not the second son. Because of the fall, however, the position of eldest son was taken by Satan. Therefore, God can only work through the second son, taking him as His champion and through him trying to restore the elder son&#8217;s position. This is how the dispensation of Jacob and Esau came into being. You know from the Bible that there was a struggle between Jacob and Esau, and through Divine Principle you know that it was because God chose Jacob, the younger brother, to restore the birthright.</p>
<p>The Bible has some mysterious aspects. For example, several times Jacob used deception to attain some goal. In order to deceive his own father he used a kidskin to imitate his brother Esau, who was a very hairy man. Jacob came in to his father, who was practically blind, and let him touch the hide on his arms, and because he convinced his father he was Esau, Jacob received the blessing in place of his brother.</p>
<p>How could such deception be accepted in the world of God? No one has understood this. According to the principle of creation only the eldest son can receive the inheritance. Therefore, in order to attain the inheritance of God Jacob had to move into the elder son&#8217;s position. Jacob was not practicing outright deception; he had already bought the birthright when Esau was very hungry and carelessly sold his birthright to his younger brother for a pot of lentils. In reality Esau had already lost his birthright because he didn&#8217;t care enough about it.</p>
<p>Jacob knew the will of God and God&#8217;s dispensation and he wanted to become the heir who could receive the inheritance. The Bible speaks of &#8220;The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.&#8221; Not the God of Esau, but the God of Jacob. This is so because Jacob was right there to receive the inheritance. In order to win that position unselfishly for the fulfillment of the will of God, he had to bring himself to the eldest son&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>The struggle over this birthright continued even after he received the blessing from his father During another 21 years of hard struggle Jacob was constantly working to win the heart of Esau eventually. I Jacob never thought about destroying his own brother, but about winning his brother&#8217;s heart, and finally when Jacob came back from his sojourn in his uncle&#8217;s land he won Esau&#8217;s heart and the two brothers embraced.</p>
<p>That was the struggle of Jacob and Esau as elder son and younger son in restoring the birthright on the individual level. On the national level of the dispensation the chosen nation of Israel was like Jacob, while the world of Esau or older son&#8217;s position was the Roman Empire. The same struggle as that between Jacob and Esau was carried out between them on the worldwide level. Both nations struggled for the position of elder son and so they fought.</p>
<p>The chosen nation tries to restore the birthright by winning the territory of the Esau nation. Initially the two nations are enemies, just as Jacob and Esau were. God-centered religion has always been established in the position of Jacob, which is why worldly powers have always felt animosity toward God-centered religion: emperors, kings and governments all know that religion must eventually replace them.</p>
<p>That was precisely the situation of Israel. Jesus, the Messiah, was born among the chosen people. Why? Because the chosen people needed a commander-in-chief, Jesus came in the position of chief priest and king of that nation. Therefore, the religion of that era, Judaism, was supposed to unite with Jesus and the people as a sovereign nation should have united with him also. By establishing this unity centering on Jesus, Israel was to inherit the position of elder son.</p>
<p>At that time the Esau nation was the Roman Empire. The Jacob nation, Israel, should have centered upon its God-given commander and chief, Jesus, and overcome the Roman Empire by restoring the birthright. Jesus and Israel were to win the heart of Rome so that it could come into the second son&#8217;s position while Jesus and Israel regained the eldest son&#8217;s position. If that had been fulfilled 2,000 years ago, the will of God could have been consummated in Jesus&#8217; time. Then not only would the elder son be standing on the side of God, but the restored younger son would also be in a position to be loved by God. When each of them is restored to the side of God there will be no territory where Satan can move or work. He will be completely deprived of territory.</p>
<p>If God, Jesus and the nation of Israel had been totally united into one there would have been hope for God&#8217;s side to win over the Roman Empire at that time. If Jesus had attained that goal without being crucified on the cross, there would have been no talk about a Second Coming because no more revelation would be needed. The will of God and ideal of creation would have been consummated in his own time.</p>
<p>God had a specific reason to send His son, Jesus, the Messiah: that was the fulfillment of the will of God and the attainment of the ideal of creation. But the people rebelled against Jesus and finally crucified him, and the mission remained unfulfilled. The Jewish people were completely separated from God&#8217;s will at that time. Without God&#8217;s will being fulfilled, the mission of Jesus was prolonged after the crucifixion and a completely new foundation had to be erected, which was Christianity. Christians took the position of the Jews as the chosen nation, but they were a chosen people without any territory.</p>
<p>In the new dispensation the same providential formula applies: there should be total unity between God, Jesus and Christianity. If they had become totally united into one, how would that be any different from God, Jesus and Israel being united before the crucifixion? If unity had been made between God, Jesus and the people before the crucifixion of Jesus then God&#8217;s entire will would have been fulfilled and there would be no need for a Second Coming. If the will had been fulfilled in Jesus&#8217; time, the 2,000 year prolongation would not have occurred.</p>
<p>The providence of unity between God, Jesus and Christians has a different foundation. Israel 2,000 years ago was in a position to unite with the Messiah spiritually and physically, but Christianity today is like a cloud in the sky, floating from one place to another without territory. Therefore, no matter how much Christians try, the only unity with Jesus they can attain is spiritual unity. Without having physical territory, Christianity can&#8217;t fulfill physical salvation. This is the reason the Second Coming is an absolute necessity.</p>
<p>If the purpose of the Second Coming is the fulfillment of God&#8217;s will physically here on earth, do you think that His ideal and purpose can be fulfilled by having the Second Messiah appear in the sky on the clouds of heaven? No, the Messiah is coming as a physical individual to claim his territory, starting with his own individual, family, clan, society and nation. He has to recreate all those things that were</p>
<p>lost. When the Messiah comes the second time there is no question that he will come on the foundation of Christianity, but he will physically recreate, one by one, the things that the first Messiah could not attain, the things Adam lost. He will expand his territory within the Christian world, steadily heading toward the showdown with Esau&#8217;s world, the hostile world outside.</p>
<p>One thing will be different about the Second Coming of the Messiah. His area of activity is not going to be limited to one nation, but shall cover the entire world. When the Messiah comes the second time he will work on a supraracial, supradenominational, supranational level. Since the same principle of Esau and Jacob will be followed, the Messiah will create Jacob&#8217;s world, which will include not only Christianity but all the religions of the world. Together they will create one bloc to fight against the barbaric world of Esau.</p>
<p>Today we see two worlds around us. One is the democratic world or free world, and the other is the communist world. One is a God-accepting world and the other a God-denying world and the two worlds are struggling with each other, trying to win total hegemony. Today the nation of America is the center of the Christian world. Therefore, America&#8217;s responsibility is a grave one. America should not only unite the Christian religions in this country, but united with other religions America should also restore the communist world. America should bring the God centered ideology and be in the restored elder son&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>Who is really controlling the world today, however? Not the free world or America in Jacob&#8217;s position, but the communist world. Why is this? It is because Christianity could not fulfill its responsibility. The Christian world has lost its hope to fulfill the will of God and attain the ideal of creation and for this reason God must make a new force emerge in the Christian world. That is the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Christianity is in the position of Israel today. Because the Unification Church and Christianity have another formidable enemy to overcome, they must be united into one instead of fighting. What we need more than anything else is unification. After unification is created, what would we do? Together we shall acquire the greater strength and authority that can overcome the communist world, which is now claiming to be the elder brother. We must restore that position. Then what? Unless we restore the elder son&#8217;s position, we will not be in a position to inherit God&#8217;s kingdom.</p>
<p>In God&#8217;s tradition the elder son was supposed to be in the position to control, to govern and manage, but since the fall the elder son&#8217;s position belongs to Satan and God cannot accept it. Since the second son must be in a position to exercise control over the elder son, you can see why history has been nothing but a record of struggle.</p>
<p>How can we overcome the satanic position? There is one way we can attain the elder son&#8217;s position; that is by making ourselves superior to Satan in every way, becoming a responsible individual, family and nation. On any level in which we compete with the world we must demonstrate superiority. What would prove we are superior? We will not be superior by fighting and being violent. Our proof of superiority is that we demonstrate greater love. In the war of love-giving we shall be superior.</p>
<p>God is going to love the elder son, so whoever loves God the most shall stand in that position and inherit the kingdom. God judges according to the standard of who loves Him the most and who deserves His love more, determining in that way who is going to be the elder son and who is going to be second son. God can declare to the world and to Satan, &#8216;`This is the one whom I choose as my elder son. You mistrusted and betrayed me, taking power for yourself, but my son is truly loving and sacrificial toward me; he is one with me and obedient to me. There is no one like him in history and he is my heir.&#8221; This is the only declaration toward which Satan has no accusation.</p>
<p>How can we become the elder son ? God&#8217;s chosen people must demonstrate superiority in every respect-in loving the family, serving the parents, loving the nation, loving mankind and the world. On every level these God-centered people shall demonstrate superiority so that they can do better than the world. On all levels we shall do better and be superior.</p>
<p>Most important of all, in God&#8217;s way there is no coercion, only willing participation. Through our own willing enthusiasm we must do better than the world. Satan is always centering upon himself and trying to win love, but in God&#8217;s world it is different. There each person is trying to sacrifice himself and give his whole self to the consummation of God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is the movement which has set out to do what I am speaking about. Judaism and Christianity failed to live up to this. Now the Unification Church is going to live up to God&#8217;s expectation and truly love Him more than the entire satanic world. In this way we shall consummate the elder son&#8217;s position. In the Unification Church our way of life becomes clear. We cannot live just for ourselves and we cannot limit ourselves to the small cubbyhole of our own family. We have to shake off the shackles of one small territory and raise ourselves up to embrace the world and mankind. If you give yourself as a sacrifice for the sake of mankind and the world, what will happen? You will possess more than the world, for the world includes your nation, clan, family, society and yourself. It includes everyone.</p>
<p>We must become superior to Satan both spiritually and physically in every way. We cannot be defeated by him. Today our job is to obtain the qualification to become the elder son and by doing so to inherit the kingdom. That is our way of life.</p>
<p>So far the satanic side has monopolized the world&#8217;s power and sovereignty. Satan can direct people and money, military power and governments, yet he knows his position is always threatened by religious movements which truly center upon God. Using one form of persecution after another, earthly powers are always trying to destroy all God-centered religions. That has been the pattern of history. Jesus came to be loved and accepted by the chosen people, yet those very chosen people went against him. The Christian world was supposed to be the foundation of the Unification Church, but instead Christians rebelled against this new God-centered ideology.</p>
<p>Frankly speaking, Judaism, Christianity and the free world powers all want to subjugate one innocent man: Reverend Moon. They are trying to cut me off somehow so that this movement can&#8217;t flourish. Isn&#8217;t that what&#8217;s happening? They have used all kinds of weapons-threats, violence, intimidation, accusation -but we fight back with silence and with truth. I am not an American citizen. I came from Korea. But in loving the world I am not behind anyone. That is the very principle I am teaching today because that is the qualification for becoming the elder son.</p>
<p>This is why anyone who follows me is superior to and can surpass whatever the outside world might have. We are setting an important condition that we have loved America and the free world more than anyone else; we are loving mankind and the entire world more than anyone else; ultimately we are loving God more than anyone else. We are competing with all religions of history to demonstrate greater loyalty to God. Judaism and Christianity can compare their devotion to God with ours, but ours will be superior. That is going to be our tradition. We are fighting to win that qualification because the principle already holds true that God is going to give His inheritance to whoever meets the qualification to become His elder son. Therefore, the inheritance of the Kingdom of God shall be attained through untiring love of God.</p>
<p>Why do you want to come here early in the morning? It is because we have so much to do. We have to sell newspapers as well as go out fund raising, plus witnessing. Our duties are so vast that everyone has to learn how to do two or three things at the same time. Are we going in the right direction? Why? By living this way we are excelling and no one else can compete with us. By living this way we can inherit God&#8217;s kingdom and authority and the world will have to follow us because we will be the only leaders.</p>
<p>Right now opposition is so intense that for the first time in American history parents are trying to kidnap their own children. We are writing a new chapter in American history. Parents are desperate to take you away from the Unification Church and they ask, &#8220;Don&#8217;t you love me more than you love Reverend Moon? What&#8217;s so good about him? What does he give you? I gave you everything.&#8221; These parents do not know that the love they are striving for is only on the kindergarten level, while we are trying to attain the love that encompasses the entire world. You already have a taste of this love and see clearly the goal we are headed for. This is why no matter how hard parents or deprogrammers try to dissuade you, they can&#8217;t succeed.</p>
<p>What I am speaking about is not just some fantasy or dream world. This is reality based on the truth that is unfolding. It&#8217;s amazing that this experiment is working here in America; this country is the toughest testing ground for the Unification Church and you are helping to prove that the truth of God is working. America is the best place to test that truth because today this country is very individualistic, pragmatic and self-centered. I brought this ideology to America not only to have some impact but to turn America around 180 degrees to a totally different direction.</p>
<p>Anyone who is only thinking about himself, his own glory and goal, is on the highway to Satan&#8217;s territory. America is driving down the highway straight to Satan and there is no question that eventually she will end up in failure and destruction this way. We have to reverse the tide here in America so that she will go on to that new territory and qualify to be the elder son of God who can receive and live under His authority.</p>
<p>The movement that will do this will transcend nationality and color of skin. God doesn&#8217;t see color of skin. If white people adamantly oppose His will but black people respond to it then eventually black people will govern the world. There is no question about that because no one can bend the power of God.</p>
<p>I am now nearing the age of sixty and there has never been one easy day for me. Every day the enemy is trying to kill me, to persecute and destroy me, yet I have survived. I not only survived but this movement today prospers on the worldwide scale. Do you think that is due to my power and cleverness? Who did it? Why did God make this movement successful? It is because without men like me God will be in trouble. God needs His champions. God is comforted that at least one movement represents His will 100%.</p>
<p>As a religious leader in history I am sure there is no one comparable to me in terms of causing controversy. In my own lifetime I have shaken the entire earth. I convinced black, white and yellow people to follow this way of life, and they are now spread around the six continents of the world. Are you like that? Those who are, raise your hands please. Thank you very much.</p>
<p>All kinds of crazy things are happening in the world. You recently heard about Jim Jones and the Guyana situation. That is definitely one sign of the end of the world. Unless we quickly restore sanity and reason centered on God, this will surely be the end of the world.</p>
<p>I have worked very hard. For what goal? Because I want to eat twelve meals a day? Because I want a little money to go out drinking and have a good time? Is that why 1 have been suffering all these years? The world is watching my every move with a magnifying glass because they want to see every little thing. Satan is in trouble, however, because my opponents have said everything they want to say and still it hasn&#8217;t stopped me. There is no truth in their accusations. When Satan wages war on the heavenly world, the more he fights, the more he loses. He thinks he has beaten us, but then he finds he has been defeated.</p>
<p>You must have read in The News World about Barbara Larsen. She turned out to be our heroine. The deprogrammers thought they had scored a victory, that she had cracked and they had her, but then what happened? The deprogrammers were arrested when they came to New York trying to get her back! They thought they had won but in the end they lost. This is the beautiful strategy of heaven. Satan always attacks and thinks he has won, but when he turns around he has lost everything. We think we are retreating, but all of a sudden we find we are the winners.</p>
<p>ln World War 1 the attackers lost in the end, and in World War 11 they lost again. We can say we are in the Third World War because the communists are always attacking, taking every opportunity to grab more territory. They always thought that America was their most formidable enemy and that once they knocked America down the world would be theirs, but in the last few years they have discovered that America is a peanut compared to me. The communists found that their real enemy is not America but Reverend Moon and his Church, and now they are more concerned with gathering allies against me than they are about attacking the American government. The American government together with Christians and Jews has found ways to link forces against me.</p>
<p>Eventually one side will prevail in this struggle, and you know which one it will be. Because we have the crucial formula and principle, we know who will be the survivor in the end. It&#8217;s not whether America or Christianity or Judaism has more power or territory that will decide the survivor; the deciding factor is which side God is on. One man standing with God shall be the majority. Have you ever thought, &#8220;I will be the survivor. I&#8217;m a majority because it&#8217;s me plus God, and nothing can prevail against that majority&#8221;? God is the ultimate power and authority and He is desperate to fulfill His will and bring the ideal of creation here on earth. He needs His champions and cannot afford to lose them. Therefore, this rule will work, and whoever sides with God shall triumph. You know that the Divine Principle teaches all of this.</p>
<p>There is no question that we are in a battle on every level; individually, as a family, clan, society, nation and world. We have to win this battle, but instead of fighting separately is there any way we can collectively win one battle and finish everything? Once you aim at the highest possible level, give your utmost and sacrifice yourself. Your &#8220;self&#8221; is the ultimate thing you can sacrifice. You have Cain and Abel within yourself, with your mind in the Abel position and body in the Cain position. Your mind is always trying to sacrifice and live the public way of life, but there is always friction within yourself. Your body rebels and says, &#8220;I want to take it easy and relax.&#8221; This physical body gets mad easily and is temperamental. When you see a certain situation and Divine Principle says to keep quiet and cool, your body always says, &#8220;No, I cannot stand it. Mind, you stay behind and let me take care of the situation.&#8221; The body is always excited.</p>
<p>No one is more temperamental than 1 am. I was born impatient and could never stand injustice, but 1 have been patient and have sustained myself for sixty years by letting my body stay behind and letting my mind and Divine Principle step forward. At the Washington Monument rally we demonstrated to the world what we are and what we can do. After that, people used all kinds of methods to destroy us, but we only confronted them in legal ways. This is why we have undertaken many court battles. God assured that at least the judicial branch would still uphold justice and now we are winning one court battle after another. We are not restricted to being always on the defensive; the heavenly side can go on the offensive, but not in the satanic sense. That means you do not go out and wage war with your fists, but with truth and love. If you try to use your fists then instead of winning the nation and the world you will lose be cause you are using Satan&#8217;s method.</p>
<p>Now let&#8217;s go back to the celebration of the birth of Jesus. I want you to know that God&#8217;s original ideal of creation was that God, Adam and Eve, and children make up the heavenly four positions. Since that was not fulfilled, God is recreating the heavenly four positions through the Messiah, his bride and the Messiah&#8217;s family.</p>
<p>Did Jesus meet his bride? The Christian interpretation is that all members of the church are brides to Jesus. Without question there is a certain symbolic meaning here, but God&#8217;s ultimate desire is to give a physical bride to His son.</p>
<p>Because of the fall of man, which took place with the very first man and woman, there were no true parents for mankind. The true parents disappeared because they never came into being. Instead, Adam and Eve united with Satan and false parents came into being. Restoration naturally means going back to the original state, and therefore, the first True Parents must emerge.</p>
<p>True parents means two persons: father and mother. Which did God create first? Do you know where women came from? The Bible says a woman was created from one rib of Adam, but the true meaning is that God created woman after the example of man. Actually woman is the latest model. Which one is physically bigger&#8221; Men and women have complementary positions. Men have stature and strength, while women are the soft aspect of mankind.</p>
<p>Do you women like feminine men, or men who have strength and firmness? What about men? Do you like women who are firm and tough like bone? Just as one body must have bone and flesh harmonized together, men who are like bone and women who are like flesh need to come together beautifully into oneness. America thinks it is a very cultured nation, but look at this nation&#8217;s plague of homosexuality. Men and men are trying to get married. Women and women want to get married.</p>
<p>Your mouth is one beautiful example of a hard I and a soft part working harmoniously. Teeth represent strength, while lips are soft and flexible. Can you imagine lips made of hard ivory, or a tongue made of iron? Put yourself in the position of the tongue. Many times every day it travels between the two rows of teeth in your mouth, and if your teeth made a mistake your tongue would get chopped in two! If any part of the human body should become paranoid it should be I the tongue most of all. It lives a hazardous life between the hard teeth, but you never hear of people biting their tongues in two.</p>
<p>If God created such perfect harmony within yourself, don&#8217;t you think that if there had been no fall men and women would have been united into one with perfect harmony? In the love of God men and women can truly consummate perfect harmony.</p>
<p>When men and women become one in total, perfect harmony then all of mankind is one in perfect harmony. When a man looks at his wife, she is more than his wife; she is a representative of mother and daughter and of the entire female world. A husband is representative of father and son and the entire male world. When you love your wife or husband and children totally without any reservation, you have the qualification to love the entire world because all mankind belongs to one of those categories. Knowing that God loves them as He loves you, you can love them because God is appearing in them. When you look at others, you are seeing the image of God.</p>
<p>Jesus came as the father of mankind. Therefore, he must restore the mother of mankind and then together they would become the True Parents. There is no other way true children can come. If Adam and Eve had not fallen and had united individually with God and together as husband and wife, they would have created the God-centered family, clan, society, nation and world. Isn&#8217;t that true? But that was all lost in the garden of Eden. Therefore, in restoration God wanted to fulfill that ideal through the Messiah who came 4,000 years later.</p>
<p>Sinless Adam and Eve should have become the temples of Cod&#8217;s spirit and been the source of true parental love. Because of their failure Jesus came on the national level to initiate true parenthood, which would then expand to the Roman Empire. He would have become the parent of the world at that time, and forever afterward in the spirit world he and his bride would have been the True Parents of mankind. Whether you are in the spirit world or the physical world, you have the same True Parents.</p>
<p>Because God has no form and is invisible, He wants to manifest Himself; that is the very purpose of existence of His creation. Otherwise, God would have no reason to create the world and man. He wants to fulfill His love through give and take with His physical objects. Why did God create the world and man? God wanted to make Himself visible and to fulfill His love by having an object. God wanted to be a father and have children, but God has not ever had that relationship with mankind so far.</p>
<p>God wanted to have Jesus and his bride become the beginning point of God&#8217;s own fulfillment by becoming True Parents. Jesus came as the true father of mankind, but just as Satan murdered Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, 4,000 years later he again murdered the true father, Jesus. It was an indescribable tragedy. Since then, the most important thing God prepared for the Second Advent was the atmosphere and foundation of the free world, so that when the Messiah comes again in the position of true father, the tree world must not be able to murder him.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is the very movement which will install true parenthood here on earth, starting from the individual level and expanding to the family level, clan, tribe, society, nation and world levels. We can help people of all five colors of skin become brothers under one parenthood of God. Your first step is to become true children, and then later the True Parents will elevate you into the position of parent. You must set the right condition and prove yourself worthy and qualified to inherit parenthood. Each one of you is a small-scale messiah and you must show to the world that you love God and mankind more than anyone else in history. You must create your own world microcosm because the entire world is too gigantic to deal with. God makes restoration easier by creating a small world of home church in which you will find your true individual, family, tribe, clan and everything. By loving that small world, you can say you have loved the entire world.</p>
<p>In the small world of the home church you are going to demonstrate that you love the people in your area more than anyone else in history. You must be superior in heart to everyone-past, present and future-in loving that small world. lf you can love them more than anyone else in history then you can certainly love it more than Satan. Then God can say, &#8220;Yes, my son, you have fulfilled that qualification. Come to receive my inheritance.&#8221;</p>
<p>This morning my topic concerns the birth of Jesus and the fulfillment of God&#8217;s will. God&#8217;s will shall be physically consummated in this home church system, in which you will find the consummation of all human history, the will of God, and the entire ideal of creation. I am asking you to become a tribal messiah to that home church.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s ideal failed to be realized in the garden of Eden and again at the time of Jesus. This is our opportunity to restore those past failures. In order for you to have this home church territory, however, great sacrifices have been made. God, Jews, Christians and all of mankind have been paying terrible indemnity for this home church dispensation even to start, but all their sacrifices shall bring resurrection. God is asking you to undertake restoration of the position of elder son in your home church mission.</p>
<p>You must expect rejection in your home church area because that formula is unavoidable. Your people will slam the door on you, curse and spit at you. Without experiencing that rejection you cannot feel the heart of God. When you taste rejection, think of God who has been rejected for many thousands of years. Think of Jesus, who was rejected by his own people. Think of me, for I have been rejected my entire life by my own people and the people of the world. You are sharing that suffering heart.</p>
<p>It may take several years to restore your home church, but if you are as good as I am you could restore 360 homes in one year. If your baby is sick, you would drop everything to go to the hospital and try to heal him. If your husband or wife was sick I know you would immediately take him or her to the hospital. Love your territory more than you would love your ailing husband or wife, and then you can say that you loved your territory with a love superior to all satanic standards. There is no question that if you meet that criterion you shall be the messiah of your territory.</p>
<p>Your home church is the altar on which you can vindicate the suffering heart of God. God suffered terribly when Adam betrayed Him, and He was in anguish when the Israelites crucified His son Jesus. God suffers when he sees the entire world come against me, but you are going to vindicate all of this at once in the home church mission. God has tasted many failures in history but by your victory in your home church God will be able to forget them all. You are going to make God glorious and triumphant.</p>
<p>Have you truly loved someone else as you love yourself? Have you loved some stranger more than your own wife, husband, or parents? Jesus set a profound criterion of love by saying that if a person loved his parents, spouse or brothers and sisters more than Jesus, he was not worthy of Jesus. Only when a person loves him more than anyone else can that person have a new beginning. That was Jesus&#8217; criterion and having that kind of love is the only way you can inherit the Kingdom of God.</p>
<p>Would you do it reluctantly, being pushed by me, or are you going to do it willingly? When you become older you long to be married, and in that case would you marry because someone pushed you to do it or because you were longing for it.&#8217; It&#8217;s natural to want marriage, isn&#8217;t it? In the same way, even your physical nature should be longing to become a messiah, longing to reach your destiny.</p>
<p>Is home church the place where God will be fulfilled or not? Is that where the mission of Jesus is continuously fulfilled or not fulfilled? Is that the place where the historical Jacob-Esau struggle over the position of elder son will be resolved?</p>
<p>Home church is like a launching pad for the heaven-bound missile. A rocket to Mars and a rocket to the stars can both be launched from the same pad because everything starts from one point. The home church mission is the launching pad, but how far you go is up to you. From here you can propel yourself up to the nation, spirit world and everywhere. You are an Apollo 11 with the mission of inheriting true parenthood. You are carrying 360 homes and should serve them as you serve True Parents, taking them with you and arriving in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven.</p>
<p>The fundamental mistake was actually made in the garden of Eden and at the time of Jesus, but since the people involved were our ancestors, we too are responsible today. We cannot negate that responsibility, so it is most logical that we are the ones to pay the debt and consummate it. In giving the love of God you should not get behind anyone. Suffer more and love them more. In that love all kinds of people and all five colors of skin are included. If you are a white brother, would you visit white people first? If you are black, do you visit in the black community? Actually, it should be the opposite. Black people should go to white homes and white people go to black homes. That is the way we can destroy all the barriers of I racism.</p>
<p>God set the goal in the garden of Eden and that ideal still remains. That goal continued through the time of Jesus and comes to us today in terms of home church. Whether I remain here on earth for another ten or hundred years doesn&#8217;t make any difference. I have fulfilled the ideal already and now it is up to you to fulfill through home church. Now is the time for the sons and daughters to fulfill as the parents have done. The criterion is to love your home church more than you love True Parents; then all kinds of miracles will take place.</p>
<p>The third seven-year course will be over in 1981. By then all negativity and opposition will be wiped out. Wait and see. 1976 was the culminating year of God&#8217;s dispensation, and for the past three years we have been pulling the entire dispensation ahead of schedule. We have 1979, 1980 and 1981 left. In your own lifetime you are passing through the most critical moment of human history. This third seven-year course is the most crucial time in God&#8217;s history, and you are not only living in that period but you are participating and bringing the entire dispensation ahead of schedule. What a wonderful record you are going to possess.</p>
<p>In the remaining three years the home church system shall be totally consummated and then everyone shall rejoice together with the True Parents at the celebration party. The third seven-year course is not primarily for the True Parents, but for their children. It is the children&#8217;s responsibility, and the consummation of the total will of God shall climax at this point.</p>
<p>The entire world is bustling about, commemorating Christmas with all kinds of events. People have no idea of the dispensation of God or for what purpose Jesus came, or of how miserably he died because of the rebellion of his own people. When God and Jesus look down on the world today would they be happy to receive today&#8217;s extravagant celebrations in the world outside this Church?</p>
<p>We have one thing to do: we must qualify for the elder son&#8217;s position. Why shall we do it? Because we must inherit God&#8217;s kingdom. In order for you to qualify, the only instruction I can give is for you to go out to the world and be a messiah. God said the same to me; &#8220;Get out there and restore the elder son&#8217;s position. Receive the persecution of your own people and the entire world and then I will see whether or not you qualify for the elder son&#8217;s position.&#8221;</p>
<p>I obeyed and received the rejection of the world. Instead of rebelling against it or complaining, I accepted it in the heart of the love of God because I knew the heavenly strategy of how to overcome Satan. Satan always tries to strike more than once. If you are attacked and yet withstand it and forgive, moving forward in the love of God, then you will win the medal of God. If I had not known the truth of God, I would have been a very fearful person. But because I knew the truth of God, even though I was born with a fearsome temper I withstood every injustice.</p>
<p>To Western people Korea is insignificant. Many Americans probably don&#8217;t even know the location of Korea, but one yellow man came to this country and declared the truth and love of God. Although I was fired upon by 240 million Americans, I kept my position and moved forward. I know very well that American people don&#8217;t like to hear me say that I came to save America as a doctor because this nation is dangerously ill. I also said that America&#8217;s young people are corrupted and without hope, but if America will leave the young people to me I will take care of them. Even though I am a yellow man, in understanding God I hold the highest position. Even Americans must respect the authority of such a person. In order to qualify to be superior to others, I took no time to sleep but just persisted on and on. You know this is true. Your position is precisely the same as mine.</p>
<p>You are actually in a more blessed position than Adam or Jesus or me because you inherit the pioneered foundation, while I spent my entire life just to open the way. If you just work with that knowledge then everything can happen in six months or one year.</p>
<p>Once public opinion about me changes, a mood will sweep the country in favor of the Moonies. Once people conclude that the Moonies can certainly save this nation, our job can be consummated in six months. The truth will come out eventually and the public will know how the media distorted the truth and condemned an innocent man, how even the government tried to destroy me. Then the truth will win. The time will come when the American people will apologize and respect me from that time on.</p>
<p>How will Americans be grateful when they realize what I have done? I was subjected to incredible persecution but I withstood and didn&#8217;t get mad; I didn&#8217;t run away and give up on America. America will understand that I invested everything, including my life, energy and money, everything I have to save this nation. Then how grateful would people feel?</p>
<p>Now the home church mission is rather difficult, but the time will come when it will be the easiest job under the sun. You will be welcomed with red carpet treatment. The day for the vindication of God, Jesus and the True Parents is here. I want you to realize what an historically important position you hold just by hearing this message here today.</p>
<p>The best way to think is: &#8220;Don&#8217;t pity me or try to comfort me. Just push me out. I need the kind of leader who will make me a messiah.&#8221; The person who thinks that way won&#8217;t have enough room for hanging all his medals in front and will have them hanging behind also. Having your medals on your back is very handy because Satan will see them; he always follows you and seeing your medals will frighten him. Will you say, &#8220;Father, leave it to me. You don&#8217;t have to send Bo Hi Pak to chase after me. I will do it, Father. I shall fulfill your expectation 100%&#8221;? Do you need someone to push you out every day or do you want me to leave you alone and let you bring the victory yourself?</p>
<p>Imagine that one day the New Yorker kitchen prepared breakfast as usual but no one came to eat because they had already gone out for home church witnessing. Would that be a very annoying phenomenon or a happy phenomenon? Usually everyone gets home at a certain time each night but suddenly none of them are returning because they&#8217;re still at their home churches. Is that good or bad? You must set a condition that will be superior to the past, present and future. If you come in so late that the dining room is closed already and there is no more dinner, do you feel, &#8220;I worked late and came back hungry and they didn&#8217;t save anything for me. What kind of church is this?&#8221; Or would you say, &#8220;Thank you Father. I&#8217;m making history now.&#8221; One way to eat dinner is just to tighten your belt and go to bed. If you come in late and just collapse on your bed then when you wake up again in the morning you are all dressed and ready to go. How will God feel to see you? The only thing God and spirit world worry about is how long that man or woman will last. &#8216;&#8221;Will they continue one year or two years, or do they have an iron will so they can go on for their entire life,&#8221; they ask.</p>
<p>There are a number of blessed couples in New York and their attitude sometimes is not right in the sight of God. They may think that because they have a baby to take care of that others should go out witnessing. That is wrong. The baby would say, &#8220;I&#8217;m a heavenly child. I don&#8217;t want a mother like you but a mother who will do home church.&#8221; Sometimes the baby cries because of that. Having a child is a blessing but it is no excuse not to do home church. I am going to expand the nursery so you can go out and work in home church.</p>
<p>Here in America I have begun a nursery so that the children of the blessed couples can be taken care of, but in Korea the members do not have that kind of luxury. When the blessed couples went out to witness years ago they left their children in public orphanages or handed the babies across the fence to their parents and then left. This is not the time to cling to your children because you must set the condition. People in the secular world cannot give up their closest loved ones but you must set a better standard. God gave up His son Jesus, so why can&#8217;t you give up your child and go out for the salvation of the world? That is God&#8217;s most logical strategy and that&#8217;s how I have lived already. Many blessed couples in Korea have also suffered in that way.</p>
<p>1979 will be a year of markedly different accomplishment. It is no year for complaint. Do you have a mouth to complain with or to glorify God? Would your mind concentrate on a selfish way or only in a public, heavenly way? Why? Because you have the pride of being the sons and daughters of God and you want to be qualified to be messiahs. You have to demonstrate what I have demonstrated. Can you do it?</p>
<p>If you can do it then you are truly celebrating Christmas, and this will be the one celebration that gives comfort and vindication to God and Jesus. You are the hope of God, of Jesus, and of the world. Those who would become the hope of the world, raise your hands please. Thank you. God bless you. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-birth-of-jesus-and-the-consummation-of-gods-will.html" title="Permalink to THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE CONSUMMATION OF GOD&#8217;S WILL" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/crossroads-of-life-and-death.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/18/home-church-and-the-completion-of-the-kingdom-of-heaven.html" rel="next">HOME CHURCH AND THE COMPLETION OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

267
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,267 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE BURDEN ON OUR SHOULDERS &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1286 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1286" class="post-1286 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE BURDEN ON OUR SHOULDERS</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:39:10+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:39:10+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">June 11, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>By June 11, the International One World Crusade (IOWC) had been witnessing in London and other cities around Britain for two weeks. Although the initial response was good, Rev. Moon knew well that the young members were encountering many difficulties.</p>
<p>This is a really pastoral speech, full of concern to explain the way of true love for the sake of others. Those who truly live with God will have many spiritual experiences which will help them reach out to others and share the light of God&#8217;s love.</p></blockquote>
<p>We all have difficulties at some time or another in our lives. Especially when we want to excel or do better than other people we have to work harder and experience more difficulties, and this is true of the family and nation as well as the individual. If one nation wants to be more prosperous or become better than others then it will experience the same obstacles as an individual. The same holds true in God&#8217;s dispensation.</p>
<p>Religious life must have an added dimension concerning dispensational life and the spiritual level, which is lacking in worldly life. In everyday life you aren&#8217;t expected to do any better or go any further than the people around you. The religious life is completely different, however; you have to set your own goal and pursue it.</p>
<p>We find that now the earth and spirit world are separated. Originally there should have been no division between them, and if man had not fallen they would have remained united. The situation now is that the spirit world and earth are divided and we experience this daily because the mind and body are trying to go in different ways. Most people never think about whether the mind or body should go first; if their mind works faster then they follow that impulse, but if the body is stronger then they follow that direction. They have no idea where they are going. Often we find the body acting as if it were beyond control, persisting in its own direction even when the mind is insisting, &#8220;You should not do that. I should not live this way.&#8221; Our struggle is essentially that of guiding the body in the right direction.</p>
<p>If a person does not have religious experience or understanding, he thinks that man was created to live in this state of conflict. Scholars conclude that God cannot be perfect, that He created man to live this way and improve little by little every day. Some believe the theory that in the beginning man was evil but will gradually become good.</p>
<p>Hegel observed the state of fallen man and said that by nature men struggle among themselves. There is bound to be some struggle because history has been opposing the influence of the fallen men who have been leaders and have influenced many people&#8217;s lives. If Hegel is right when he says that man inevitably struggles then we will never see the dawn of peace; the struggle will become greater and greater until it reaches the point where more than half of mankind is annihilated.</p>
<p>Many people try on their own to find some solution but conclude that it isn&#8217;t possible. We often meet people who may have tried hard every day but gave up when they saw no result. They realize that man has no answer and think it is impossible for him to live in harmony.</p>
<p>Those who observe the incapacity of religious groups conclude that God must not exist. Even Christians are so confused that they seriously consider the possibility of a Christian communism. If we have clear minds, can we possibly say that such a thing as Christian Marxism or an atheistic clergy can exist? Are there religious people who can solve these problems? The standard thinking of today&#8217;s religious groups is that they cannot work out a solution. If God exists, however, it must be possible to do this, and if God is working, He would work with religious people who act in accordance with His plan. However, religion today is so discredited that people freely adapt it at their convenience to better their way of life. Religion is not fulfilling its original mission nowadays.</p>
<h3 align="center">Creating unity is the most<br />
difficult problem in this world</h3>
<p>The problem still exists. Our mind and body are still separated and struggling and this makes life very difficult. Therefore, to understand God is very difficult. It also must be very difficult for God to work with such people. We see all around us that man exists, but do we really know from direct experience in daily life that God exists? Probably by thinking about it you decided that God exists. Some people know by experience or feeling that God exists, but can your experience convince others of the existence of God?</p>
<p>Only very few people have experienced God. When you speak of this to another person who has never felt it, your experience means nothing to him. Some people try very hard but they can&#8217;t experience God and to these people He does not exist. Mind and body are still separated; earth and heaven are still separated. The question is when will they come together. Wouldn&#8217;t it be nice if we could just sit down and wait for that to happen?</p>
<p>Happiness and the ideal come about when the mind and body unite and follow the mind&#8217;s desire, and when heaven and earth unite and go in one direction. Scotland and England used to fight each other and even now they are not completely united. Of course, we can easily say the two countries will unite when their leaders unite, but even then a problem still exists.</p>
<p>A person may have great aspirations but he goes in one direction today and another tomorrow. Even if he does achieve unity of mind and body he must travel the straight path or the difficulty is still unsolved. When will Germany and France come together? When will black and white people unite? Should we just sit still and assume that suddenly unity will come? The earth has not achieved unity so we cannot expect it to unite with spirit world. This is a complex historical problem, not just the problem of one generation.</p>
<p>The most difficult problem is not getting a job and earning a living but creating unity in this world. It is even easy to make money but virtually impossible to make unity. If someone shouts on the street in a loud voice, will unity come? If you have powerful muscles can you create unity? Of course not. Then how will unity come?</p>
<p>Who is a happy man? Is it the man who laughs or the one who cries? It is the one who laughs. Does a man laugh when his mind and body are struggling or are united? Of course he can laugh when the two are harmonious. The mind and body must stand in the same position. The conclusion is that the man whose mind and body are united all the time is the one who can laugh all the time.</p>
<p>What makes the mind and body unite? Is it having abundant food or power? Is it having many people at our command? Only love can accomplish this. Can you say you love someone if one eye is looking at him but your other eye is looking somewhere else? Love comes when all our attention is focused on one point. When we are in love all our heart and mind are directed at the object of our love. When you meet someone you love do you just gaze at him and do nothing? You want to become one with him and both of you direct all your energy in reaching out to one another.</p>
<p>If someone you love hits you on the head you don&#8217;t mind. If someone loves you so much that while you are kissing he bites you on the mouth, do you protest? You don&#8217;t mind. That is a strange thing, isn&#8217;t it? It is characteristic of love that when you are hit by the club of love you don&#8217;t mind. When you are in love you are not bothered by hunger, you can do without sleep and you don&#8217;t even mind dying.</p>
<p>Do you have that kind of love in yourself? You don&#8217;t know now whether you have this kind of love or not, but once there is an object for your love you will know; you can&#8217;t eat or sleep or do anything without thinking of him or her. Then for the first time you will know what love is. Do you want to get married in the future? Why? It is to experience love.</p>
<p>Where does love exist? When I asked the question about love no one was sure if they had it or not, but if you do have it do you know how valuable it is? In these times English boys and girls have physical love as casually as though they were going to a restaurant to eat. Do you want cheap love or valuable love? Which of these three would you want -valuable love, even more valuable love, or love of absolute value?</p>
<p>There are many shades of love. When we talk about &#8220;love&#8221; we must mean love of absolute value. It is not enough to settle for anything less. Do you want love which varies from day to day or do you want unchanging love? Would you want to have three loves or only one? You would rather have three 20-pound notes instead of just one, so why do you say you want only one love? Do you want knowledge of many things or of only one area? You would prefer having power over the whole world to just having power over England, right? Why then do you want only one love? Many times people fall in love with more than one person, but still they want one love. That is because people want love that is unchanging, absolute and unique.</p>
<p>We conclude that love is the one absolutely necessary thing if we are to bring everything into unity. We know that in love we will be happy. In order for England to become one, for Europe to become one and for the whole world to become one there is only one ingredient we must have-love. The communists proclaim that the Marxist ideal will unite people, but it cannot work; no matter how good it is, that ideal is not close to love and cannot work. The ideal which has nothing to do with love will get nowhere.</p>
<p>Love unites all five senses and gets everything focused in one direction. People who are in love talk and talk and talk because their senses are focused on the same thing. When we experience love our minds and bodies are not separated. Love is the strongest element in bringing the mind and body into unity, even in bringing the earth and spirit world into unity. It can bring everything together.</p>
<p>Is it true that you like love the most? Do the Germans, French and British all think that way? Are black people an exception to this? There is no exception to this. There is only one kind of true love. Do you generate the love that you have in yourself? You don&#8217;t decide to have love-whenever there is an object to love, you spontaneously express love. This phenomenon is bound to happen. It is the same with electricity; wherever positive electricity exists, negative electricity automatically comes into being.</p>
<p>Before you were born did you make sure that there would be an object for your love here on earth? You were born without making sure, but still there is an object for you. Sometimes it seems that there are more men in one place and more women in another, but in the world as a whole there are equal numbers. I am told there are more women than men in England, so in Africa there are probably more men.</p>
<p>Actually in God&#8217;s sight there is no black and no white. When I am matching couples I will notice their color if I concentrate, but in making a good match it is not the most important thing. Once you are in love you do not see color. If you look through the glasses of love, you love everything you see. This is why love is good and why we can find no better solution.</p>
<p>Is love round or pointed? If you think love is wide and immense then it is wide and immense, but if you think it is small and narrow then it is. You have probably seen that some women don&#8217;t like their husbands to talk to any other women, even grandmothers. They have decided what shape love is and their love has a limited area. But once you have love and direct it in the right way, you can love the aristocrat or the humble man, men or women, rich or poor. You can also love God. You cannot measure God by your money, power or knowledge, but with love you can measure God&#8217;s greatness.</p>
<p>The ugliest woman in England can still marry the Prime Minister and if they are in love then they are hooked to each other. Once you are in love it doesn&#8217;t matter how ugly your spouse is; even his ugliest feature will seem beautiful to you. Nothing is insufficient to love. Everything is perfect. I could go on and on about this subject.</p>
<p>If once in your life you could grab a rope of love, would you let go even if it were attached to a Concorde about to take off? Love must be good indeed if you wouldn&#8217;t let go. When I speak about love, even those who are sleeping perk up and begin to sparkle. Only the one who knows love will doze off. Money and power are inadequate to create unity. No one can deny that only love has the power to unite. Both the ignorant man and the scholar can agree on this.</p>
<p>Why do men separate from each other? If two people had been united in true love before the fall they would never have separated. Once you are united in love separation is impossible. We know now that man&#8217;s mind and body were separated because of the fall, but we can explain this in a better way now-the essence of the fall is that man never achieved the highest love and unity. The love that worldly people pursue is a changing love, not the original absolute love. What we are trying to do is turn that degraded love into good love.</p>
<h3 align="center">You can only expect to receive true love<br />
if you make absolute effort</h3>
<p>If God exists then where would He be? Does He like love, or does only man want love? How do you know? You can reason it out. You are created in the image of God, and since you like love so much your origin must like love as well. Since God is unique and everlasting, the love He likes must have these qualities as well. Let me ask you some questions. Does God prefer changing or unchanging love? Do you want absolute or relative love? Will you have only one unique love or different loves?</p>
<p>God must like unique love. In order to experience God&#8217;s love, should we or should we not take after Him? We must change and become like Him before we can experience His love. A magnet draws iron to it, and we must have certain properties so that the magnet of God&#8217;s love can draw us to Him. We find that we don&#8217;t always have those elements, that something is isolating us from the magnet.</p>
<p>Do you go in only one direction or many? People, and especially women, sometimes have as many as 360 directions. We should throw that tendency away and all go in one direction. If you are working for a Ph.D. at a university you must go in one direction; if you only work when you can or when you feel like it then you will never receive your degree. This morning we should make up our minds to go in one direction because that way alone leads to happiness. Whether you like it or not, it is better than going in many directions. Would you take the direction in which only England can become one, or the world, or the spirit world and physical world? The right conclusion is that we have to go in the direction where true love is and where truth is.</p>
<p>How could you people come together in this room when your ancestors fought one another in the past? Why have you come here to the Unification Church? The only real answer is that there is no other place but the Unification Church where people can bring their minds and bodies into unity, as well as the family, nation and world, and even the universe. God is working that way and that is where we want to go. Are you fortunate to come here or unfortunate? You might have thought, &#8220;I was so tired last night. Why does today have to be Sunday?&#8221; Is that so? Did you do well to come to the Church? Did you have only a short distance to go or a long one? Can you run to where we are going? The Concorde is not fast enough to bring you there so you must ride on something else. How can you be confident that you will make it while you are still alive on earth?</p>
<p>What is the fastest thing that can bring you there? There is nothing faster than love. The sun&#8217;s rays travel very fast but love is even faster. It is unique and everlasting. It never changes and is powerful enough to unite everything. Do you think that you as a human being can live without love? If you know that it is better than anything you ever imagined, would you mind working hard to obtain it? Or are you just going to make a little effort and then wish for love to come to you?</p>
<p>You have to make absolute effort to get this love. If you do just a little and then expect love to come, you are nothing but a swindler and your attitude will prevent love from coming. In order to have love you can&#8217;t even mind if your ear is blown off or you lose your eyes or your face is deformed. We need love so badly that we have to try our absolute best to get it. Even if our lives are at stake we have to reach out for love. It is worthwhile for me to risk my life to win that love. You may have only vaguely understood this before but now you know that love is as good and great as this.</p>
<p>If you women are ever going to love someone, is it going to be with eternal love the first time, or are you going to try something else and then have real love the second time? Spiritually this is very important. What are you going to do if you had many loves in the past? You must look at yourself in the mirror and know if you are sincere enough to find true love or whether you are only looking for an easy way and will settle for animalistic love.</p>
<p>With God you can experience love. Everything else in our lives so far has to be denied because it has nothing to do with God. The love you knew had nothing to do with God&#8217;s love. As long as you cling to some love from the past you have nothing to do with this new love. If you men still want casual love sometimes then you haven&#8217;t thought deeply enough about this. Are you women the same way? What are you going to do if you find yourself naked in the same bed with a man? Will your mind go horizontally to the man beside you or will it go vertically?</p>
<p>There are three things to overcome before you can be given the blessing-the urge for food, sleep and physical love. These three things are the doors through which Satan can freely come in and out. Whoever is serious in his search for God can never be concerned with getting better food. He can never think he needs more sleep in the course of his search, and he can never feel that he is too lonely. You must think, &#8220;Even if I have the poorest food in the world I will still do the best work. Even though I am never loved by anyone and I feel lonely I will still love God, heaven and mankind at any cost.&#8221;</p>
<p>We must want to be like that for the simple reason that God is like that. Does God sleep or eat three meals a day like we do? Does He love just some people or does He love even His enemies? If we live like this what will we gain? When we come near to God and resemble Him then the love of God will visit us. This is what we gain. You won&#8217;t have to pray for God to come to you; even if you pray for God to stay away He will still come!</p>
<p>How do you know when God has visited you? Even though you are only thinking about going in one direction your body will have already started on its way. Even though you are not thinking, your feet will be carrying you somewhere and you will profit from it. Your legs won&#8217;t feel heavy but feather-light. Have you ever experienced this phenomenon? You will have conquered the world at that point and you will have a victorious feeling.</p>
<p>We call the love among mankind a horizontal love and the love with God a vertical love. When we are visited by God our horizontal love is great but the vertical love with God will be a stronger sensation still. Should we experience horizontal or vertical love first? As a result of the fall mankind experienced horizontal love first, meaning that everything they did came before their love of the origin of the universe. How could they occupy a permanent position in that case?</p>
<p>What is religion? Religion is the correct path for finding vertical love. You must clearly understand that this vertical love can only be reached before horizontal love exists. In order to experience this vertical love, we should never have even a trace of horizontal love. You have all kinds of horizontal love in your past experiences. Do you still cherish those memories or are you trying very hard to get rid of them in order to reach the vertical love? What must you do?</p>
<p>Man was supposed to have vertical love first and afterward have property and belongings, not before. Once we reach that vertical love, everything around us all belongs to us because it all belongs to God. The first thing we were supposed to have was the love of God, before having love for a man or woman and before having property. No matter how precious a work of art may be, it cannot be compared with the value of a person who owns God&#8217;s love.</p>
<p>Whatever the cause, complaints have no room here. In the Unification Church we are supposed to have a vertical love with God. That is what we are here for. We call this the Unification Church because we are here to unite our minds and bodies through this love. Once they become one in love they can never separate. Man would have achieved this if he had not fallen, and now we are going to restore it. This is why we use the unique term of &#8220;true&#8221;-&#8220;true individual&#8221;, &#8220;true family&#8221;, &#8220;true nation&#8221;, and even &#8220;True God&#8221;. Until this time people have only experienced God as a God of indemnity or restoration through the Bible or history. That is not the true God.</p>
<p>God was originally a loving God and since the fall He has worked very hard, not to establish laws and enforce them but to become that loving God again. We want to find the God with a loving heart because this is the true God. This is why we need the concept of &#8220;true man&#8221; and &#8220;true parents&#8221;. Through true love we can connect husband and wife and we can connect God, parents and mankind.</p>
<p>The bachelor should love God more than anything else. Indeed his only concern should be to love God. Our missionaries overseas have been married for three years and have not even seen their wives. Before thinking about them they came to experience vertical love. This brother here has been overseas and has not even seen his wife because he knew that first he must establish vertical love. Habitually we have come from the left side, but now we realize that we must come from the right. It is a struggle because if you start to turn right three times but go the wrong way four times then you will go straight to the satanic world.</p>
<h3 align="center">We do not marry for our own happiness</h3>
<p>You have found someone here in the Unification Church who is concerned about what you must do and what is ahead of you. Nothing is more important than this, even school or marriage. At the time you reach thirty and it is almost too late to have children, that is a good enough time to match you. Even so, after you are married you don&#8217;t live with each other right away. Where else in the world can you see this kind of thing? Something that never happens in the world is starting here. Unity is difficult but here it becomes very possible.</p>
<p>Is it good or bad that you are married later in life? The one thing we have to do before getting married is to live for other people, never for ourselves. Because of the fall people habitually live for themselves but we will stop living like that. For whom do you get married? For yourself? No, first you get married for God, then for mankind and then for children.</p>
<p>These are the very points I am concerned with when I am matching couples. If I see that two people will love God together and serve mankind when they marry then they are a good match. I also see whether their children will live the same way in the future. I feel sorry for you because I am not concerned whether individuals will be happy being married to each other!</p>
<p>If I match a greedy man with a greedy woman then they will talk about robbing other people. What else can they do? How should I match a greedy man? I will give him a wife who is completely selfless, who does not want anything. He will talk to her about getting this and that but she will be indifferent and not respond. Even if he gets frustrated and says, &#8220;What kind of woman are you?&#8221; she will never pay any attention. Then her husband must think, &#8220;Now that I am married to her I must love her.&#8221; If he will not separate from her then after a long time he will know that he is the one in the wrong because of his greed and he will try to change. She will lead him to the right side. Under these circumstances we need to change each other.</p>
<p>It is a miracle if a man and woman like each other. It never just happens. There is always a struggle for betterment and self-realization. Step by step they get nearer to God. If you don&#8217;t like this way and only want to satisfy yourselves now then your children will not prosper. You must understand how your husband should feel if you lack something. A man must understand how his wife is. Once you become one in vertical love, electricity will jump between you like lightning. There is always a spark between positive and negative, and when that happens a man and woman will become one and everything around them will become one. Then heaven and earth will be altogether one.</p>
<p>Once that happens then every part of you is anchored at the center. If your feet want to go away, let them go because they will not carry you far when your head is anchored in the center. If there are enough people of different races experiencing this electricity then no human being can dislike another human being. This is why all religions work for love. Jesus died never letting go of this love.</p>
<p>Our number one enemy is our body. Religion teaches us to subjugate our bodies and live according to our mind&#8217;s direction. Satan has hooked a cable to our bodies so we have to cut all our ties to the physical realm and emphasize the mind. The reason Satan has such a hold on the flesh is because we think of ourselves first. Eve thought first of herself. Now our bodies are battlegrounds between God and Satan, with both claiming ownership and not letting go.</p>
<p>Why did you Germans, French and Austrians come to England? You are here not only for England but for the world. After working with your own families and countries you must work for the world and you came to England to satisfy that condition. It is the Unification Church tradition that we must give ourselves up for the family, the family for the sake of the nation, and the nation for the sake of the world. This is a very wonderful thing that the Unification Church is aiming for.</p>
<p>As I said earlier, love is the narrowest and the longest. Love stretches out vertically to the individual. When you exercise your love of family it goes even higher up, and when you extend the love to the nation it goes farther still. There is only one center and it never changes. If we are determined to love the family more than ourselves, then the clan more than the family and then the nation and world even more, love is added on and on and reaches straight out to God.</p>
<p>The lowest level of love is the individual. Even after marriage our couples don&#8217;t think first about each other but even go to different places to work for the sake of the world. We do that in order to restore love, making the condition of loving the world more than our family and more than our own country. Once we do this then God has to come; He cannot deny us and say He doesn&#8217;t know us.</p>
<p>When do we meet God? Not just anywhere, but only in the front line. You will experience that. Restoration by indemnity also takes place in the front line. If an individual tries to live for himself then God never comes to him, but once he sacrifices himself for the family God will come. I know this principle perfectly and this is why I drive you out for the sake of the world. This is the most important thing in your life. I am chasing you out to the front line on the world level.</p>
<p>Satan is trying to discourage you through accusations about our Church and the opposition of different people, but if you are not lured away he will be unsuccessful and will leave you alone. In America the IRS has investigated us and the Justice Department has come to see if anything illegal is happening in our Church. Both agencies have gone to greater lengths investigating us than they normally do with other groups. Even the State Department and Congress have investigated to see if they can find anything wrong with Reverend Moon and the Unification Church but they have not found the smallest thing wrong.</p>
<p>Whoever investigates me will find that the Unification Church has made money, certainly, but that we spent it for the country and for unselfish causes. I even brought money from outside of America and used it for the sake of that nation. It is the same here. I do not want to spend English money.</p>
<p>All the IOWC members from other parts of Europe work harder than highly paid people, but you do not expect to take any rewards back from England to keep in your own country. You do it all for the sake of England. This is something unheard of in the past.</p>
<p>Can you complain when you experience difficulty or when I push you to work for the sake of the world? I myself work in that way because I must meet the same condition. You can only have one complaint about yourself: &#8220;Maybe I am eating too much or sleeping too much.&#8221; You can only complain to yourself, not to others. You should say, &#8220;I should sleep less and work more.&#8221; People in the everyday world hate that kind of thinking, but they must change that habit later on and adopt God&#8217;s way of thinking.</p>
<p>We are building the bridge of love from the individual, family, clan and nation to reach God. Once you pave the highway then everyone can drive from here to there in no time. All your family, country, and even the world can fly to God from any direction because no matter where they take off from, they will still reach the destination. I don&#8217;t choose to land in any other place except where God is. No matter what country I am in I can fly to God in the same way because I am working on the world level.</p>
<p>When a French member comes to England and then wants to fly to God on the foundation of the English family, the Ormes will not deny her that. They will say, &#8220;Go ahead.&#8221; Since all the necessary conditions have been laid, no matter where you go you cannot be denied the privilege of going to God on the foundation there.</p>
<p>We are going to establish a new tradition for the family. Have you ever thought about what you would do if after you are married and living in one room I come to stay overnight? If I visit you then will you have me sleep in the middle of the room, with the husband on one side of the room and the wife on the other? Is that the right way to think or not? Should I call ahead of time for permission to come? Even though this has not been common practice in the world, you should start doing this for your own parents. They can visit you any time they feel like it. Also, you must teach your own sons and daughters this way. Parents don&#8217;t need any prior permission to visit their children.</p>
<p>If I walk in without notice and you have only cooked for two people you cannot say, &#8220;I&#8217;m sorry. We don&#8217;t have enough for you.&#8221; Even though the grown children have to go without food, the parents must be given the first portion. In the present way of life parents must call ahead and give notice to their children about visiting them. They shouldn&#8217;t have to call first. You should accept it that Mother and I need not to call to come visit you, nor your own parents. We must have that attitude as a standard. You will do the same with your own sons and daughters.</p>
<p>Since establishing the four position foundation is the objective, man and wife should live together and their brothers and sisters and parents must be able to live in the same house. That is the original way. If the Queen decides to visit any family they should welcome her like their own mother.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our burden is heavy, but it is better to die<br />
than to leave it behind</h3>
<p>How can you say the Unification Church is good? It is good because we are bringing all the young people in to pay indemnity to restore the world. God likes to see young people coming to shed their blood and pay indemnity. Old people are not so sensitive and they are closer to going to spirit world, while young people have the future ahead of them. Since we emphasize young people working for all mankind this is a good church. God wants to have the best young men and women make the indemnity conditions for this cause.</p>
<p>If you are to make an offering at the altar, do you give an old cow which has had calves, or do you offer a young calf which has never given birth? Are you also pure? If you are pure then it is good that you work with blood and sweat for mankind and heaven. According to the amount of indemnity we pay, the quicker the world will be restored. Those who would like to do that, raise your hand.</p>
<p>The topic of my talk is, <i>&#8220;The Burden on Our Shoulders&#8221;</i>. We will carry the heaviest burden on our shoulders, even if it is weighing us down. We will never be crushed but will just pick it up again and walk strongly on. Actually, if the load becomes unbearably heavy it is better to be crushed and die than try to escape it and have no connection with this course. Which possibility would you choose of these three? Are you going to support it, leave, or be crushed by it and die? Have you really experienced the load being so heavy that you are not able to support it any more, that your teeth make a grinding noise because of the heavy load crushing down on you? Although it is difficult, you carry it nevertheless.</p>
<p>The more difficult a load it is to carry, the more valuable is God&#8217;s reward. God will reward you with His love and you will never lose but will only gain. I do the same as you but I have been working harder and longer than you have. People with red, black, blond and white hair will all respond to me because I have loved them so much. What does an Oriental man have to do with Western people? Nothing, except for this tie of love. There are many Orientals in London but do you ever glance at them? You pay attention to me even though I am Oriental because you have true love and want to reach out with true love to me. You are even ready to give up your own relatives to be with me. That is the way the heavenly heart works.</p>
<p>One foreign missionary recently came to London and reported to me. He said that many missionaries came to Africa from America and Europe but they worked in the daytime with the black people and at night went back to their own compounds. They never ate the same food or tried to understand the people by living with them. They maintained a separate way of life, but our missionary was different. He ate with the black people, slept together with them side by side and cried with them. They prayed together and did everything together. One day some people came with a gun to shoot our brother but for some reason they only struck him with the butt of the pistol instead. God worked a miracle to save him at that time because during his three years in Africa he was giving true love.</p>
<p>Now you understand why I choose this way, despite opposition and persecution. This is why Satan hates me so much and wishes that I would be killed and discontinue. This will never happen as long as God exists because He will make sure that I go on and on. The same is true for you. Only God&#8217;s love can bring all things into unity. Every individual must find for himself the point where his mind and body can become one with God. When you cry for the world you will meet God. When you consistently work for the world, even at the risk of your life, going unceasingly in this one direction, then God&#8217;s love will never leave you.</p>
<p>You will discover that when you are not working for yourself God will come and do the work for you. The Unification Church has the ideal of making that kind of man and woman out of everyone. Eventually they will become parents of children like this who will be leaders. You have to determine to drop everything else in order to be here and continue on and on until you reach the love of God. We don&#8217;t care too much whether we prosper or perish; we are heading in one direction and we want to do better day by day. Then we are like the rising sun which can only keep rising. You can be confident that wherever you go the sunshine of God&#8217;s love will be there.</p>
<p>The reason you go door to door witnessing is to give that light to your families also and this is why you must have a clean, pure mind when you visit the people. When we are not carrying our own burden but are supporting the burden of the world we never tire of it; we are never exhausted because love is never exhausted. How many times did you think, &#8220;I wish I had not joined the Unification Church&#8221;? Even those people who say no must have thought that at one time or another.</p>
<p>You are not telling the truth when you say you love me, are you? I don&#8217;t like love which goes up and down; I like constant, unchanging love. Will you love like that for a change? Even if I make you suffer more will you ever complain? Your answer was not so convincing! If someone slaps your face or spits at you, do you feel inside, &#8220;Why did Father bring me all the way here to let me go through this desert?&#8221; I want to believe you when you say no.</p>
<p>Will you do something as though you had a flame burning inside or in a lukewarm way? If you are driving an automobile at high speed and then brake abruptly there is a shrieking sound and much heat. Are you going to wobble and zig zag to a halt or are you going to stop right away? You feel good if you can come to a neat, quick halt so go ahead and train yourself until you can do that.</p>
<p>You can go straight while you are doing things you enjoy, but you must also go straight when you have to do things you don&#8217;t like. You don&#8217;t like to be criticized and accused, do you? Neither do you like it when someone prevents you from doing something you like. Your answers to my questions can only be genuine if you give them because they are the same answers that God and mankind would give.</p>
<h3 align="center">When you live with heavenly heart,<br />
God will always be ahead preparing your way</h3>
<p>We have the heaviest load on our shoulders not just for a short while but for the longest distance and if we are absent-minded for a short time then we will crumble. Once you drop a heavy load it is very hard to pick it up again so you should never put it down. In this situation dying is better than abandoning the mission. Even if a person should die as he labors under his load he is better off than any man on earth because in the spirit world he can receive all the love which belonged to him. If you die then someone else will lift the load off for you, but if you just leave it behind then it is always your responsibility.</p>
<p>Can you go the path now? It is a very difficult path and that is why you need me. When you find it difficult and you pray to God, &#8220;What am I going to do? This is unbearably difficult,&#8221; then God will come and say, &#8220;Let&#8217;s go.&#8221; He will show you the way. When I appear in your dreams and visions God will teach you something. If you keep this persevering attitude then God will stay right with you and prepare for everything in your life. Without fail I will appear in your dreams to encourage you.</p>
<p>When the way is very difficult and you are walking with tired legs, you will experience many times that without realizing it you are talking to me and going on. You won&#8217;t be able to go this way without love. Only your true, straight love makes it possible. If you live in that true love then you are living with God every moment of the day, not just now and then. This is very true. You are gradually learning more and becoming connected to the realm of heart.</p>
<p>Even when you have tried your very best in witnessing or fund raising, when you come back exhausted you must think, &#8220;I must do a little bit more today than I did before.&#8221; That thinking is very precious and necessary. You might feel you should go out one minute earlier than the day before, or that you must work throughout the night without sleep. Even when we are dying we must say, &#8220;I have not done enough. What can I do if I die now?&#8221; We must go to God feeling ashamed that we have not done enough.</p>
<p>Always when you have tried your best in witnessing or fund raising you are tired when coming home at night but you must find some time to pray to God and cry for mankind. Since you are longing for love you must live this suffering life, no matter how difficult, and in that heart you can persevere and go forward. Think about how to experience the grief and sorrow of having lost loved ones and yearning for that lost love. You must be prepared enough that even if all at once you lost your beloved ones-your wife, children and nation-you could still go on. Sometimes you should find yourself speaking even without knowing what you are saying or doing. Then you will find that you are not speaking by yourself but God is speaking through you. All of these experiences are necessary in our life of faith.</p>
<p>Why are we going to do this difficult work? In order to meet the heavenly people. If you go this difficult way you will surely meet the heavenly man you have been looking for. Always be ready to meet me, perhaps while you are walking the street on your way somewhere. Also be prepared to meet God in the most unexpected place. If you are walking into the most miserable prison you can feel, &#8220;Isn&#8217;t this where I am supposed to meet God?&#8221; Feel like that and prepare to meet Him. I lived this way constantly and when I went to prison I found people God had prepared for me. I was in a very dangerous situation but God protected me.</p>
<p>You never know who you will meet when you go witnessing door to door. You might find an important man who later on might save the whole nation. You must be prepared to meet such a person. Even though you are tired you should visit one more home at the end of the day because that may be where you meet the person who could save the nation. You may have visited a hundred homes and not met the man who could save the nation, but he might be in # 101. If you live like that then God will lead you to such a man.</p>
<p>Wherever you go with that heart, spirit world will prepare for you. Always think that you are going to find someone whose heart you can connect with the heart of God. You are reaching out to heaven and that door you knock on is your stepping stone. We are always searching for that special, righteous man, and if you are walking with God&#8217;s guidance then all of a sudden, without realizing how it happened, you meet someone and you are sure he is that man. You can experience this not only once but several times while you are witnessing. It should even be a common thing for you.</p>
<p>Sometimes you want to cry because this life is difficult, but you will understand how difficult it must have been for God in the past. Once you meet someone good you must love him as God loves him. When you are together you won&#8217;t want to part from him and will want to stay as long as possible. When you really feel his preciousness you will pour out all your energy and want to do still more for him. When you meet strangers with this heart they are not strangers but seem more like your brothers and sisters. If someone is poorly dressed you want to buy him some clothes, even though you cannot.</p>
<p>We can meet good people everywhere and widen the spectrum of love everywhere we go. God&#8217;s love is returned to you in proportion to what you do. Whenever you visit a house, think that this is the house of a precious person whom God loves. Don&#8217;t treat him in a casual way but show your earnest concern and respect and he will ultimately accept you. Then the people will miss you when you are away and will want you to come often. We are distributing love to them, not trying to take something away. The power of love is like a magnet drawing people to you. When you have that kind of mind and pray to God, you will feel as though some strings attach you to the person you are praying for; you are pulling him and he comes to you in response to your prayer. When you pray about his home over and over again, when you visit there you will feel that the people will never let you go. You will know ahead of time that you will run into this person at a certain place, and sure enough he will be there, even if you are late. I want you to have that kind of experience.</p>
<p>When you live your life that way year after year, you will automatically experience the love of God, which you never want to replace with anything else. Then you will see visions even with your eyes wide open and you will even see me walking in front of you in a substantial way. If you look at something on the wave length of love, there is nothing you can&#8217;t understand.</p>
<p>You can know what intensity of feeling you must have before this can happen by comparing it to the most intense love you felt before coming to the Church. You have to go beyond that before you will start experiencing these things. You should want to witness with that strength of feeling and to meet someone who can be witnessed to with that intensity of love. You should want to see this person so much that you are ready to cry. This is not an easy life to go through because our eyes should always be wet with tears for the family, the nation and the world.</p>
<p>Have you ever stopped to think how you would feel if your husband and children were kidnapped? This is exactly how God feels in His mind. In God&#8217;s eyes all men have been taken away and He is desperately anxious to bring them back. Certainly we cannot draw them back to our own homes without the feeling of love. The fall came through individual love, but in restoration we bring people with public love, no matter what nationality or race they are from.</p>
<p>All the women feel that they want to marry someone like me, not because I am handsome, but because of the love of God. If someone receives the love of God, in your heart you want to live with him forever. This is why wherever I go the members want to give their deepest heart to me and prepare everything for me.</p>
<p>You have met me in your dreams, haven&#8217;t you? I give you spiritual guidance to bring you to a higher level than the fallen world of love. Even though a couple have an intense love with each other, once they go to the realm of God&#8217;s heart they respond to the original love of God, which is on a much higher level than the love they felt between each other.</p>
<p>Whenever one man feels like I do, the women will tag along after him and listen to him. You must have a straight mind and not think badly about such a person. The same happens when a woman becomes like that; then the men will follow her. Most important of all, you must always regard the women as your sisters, or if they are older cherish them as you would your mother. Never think of a sister as your wife or girlfriend. The same thing goes for the women; never think, &#8220;That brother has such a straight mind. I wish I could be blessed with him.&#8221;</p>
<p>You must keep yourself very clean and pure so that even though you cannot yet generate the light of love yourself you can at least reflect that light to the world like the moon. As your mind and body become completely one God&#8217;s love is within you, and with a pure mind the brightness of God&#8217;s love will come through you. To be like that you must live for the sake of other people.</p>
<p>If you continue then your brightness will reach farther and farther and your spectrum become bigger. The world is pitch dark with no source of light but in that bleakness you will be a twinkling star. Then later you will increase in brightness and become like the moon and later like the sun, radiating that light from inside yourself. No matter how dark the world may be, like the sun you will light the darkest corner of your surroundings with your love. Are you confident of that? Do you really feel that because of you the entire city of London will be filled with light?</p>
<p>Hold your torch higher and higher by investing more dedication and heart and prayer so that even people far away can see you and be brought to God. If you live like I have then you will be able to do big things. When you live your life like that then intuitively you know when you are going somewhere you shouldn&#8217;t be. I don&#8217;t look any different from everyone else but I am different in this respect, and whenever I see someone I can know which way he is going in his life.</p>
<p>That sensitivity of love applies everywhere. Nothing stops it; it penetrates everything. I am good in all areas because of this principle, and I could give you so many dramatic examples that if you heard all of them you might start to think that I was very strange! But because of love such &#8220;supernatural&#8221; experiences become commonplace. Other people don&#8217;t have that experience because they lack love. This is where the whole problem lies. Love is better than any power, better than money or knowledge. It can even control God. If you want to do something with that kind of heart then God has to agree with you.</p>
<p>Since my early life I have been through much suffering but I am not exhausted by it. You must direct yourself so that your mind and body are in harmony and then you will emit the energy of love throughout your life and live in spirit world eternally with the same energy. Expect it to be difficult, but know that it is all worth it. If you sink down for even one moment it is more difficult to come up again, so you must always keep going forward. At one time I had the experience of saying the wrong thing and then I had to spend seven years indemnifying that one wrong statement. You must be aware of the formidable sensitivity of our situation.</p>
<p>Now many of you live an inconsistent life without Principle and from now on you must be more careful. If you do then for sure you will be the sons and daughters of God. Then you will be the happiest people in the world and you will make others happy too. I have been like that ever since I was young. Even if I do nothing now, spirit world is anxious to help me. I made the foundation for this love to originate in myself.</p>
<p>Now it is easy to learn Divine Principle but remember how difficult it was for me to discover it, and not only that, but to practice it and establish all the necessary conditions at different times. It has taken God 6,000 years, all of human history, to restore the world. That meant it took all of human history to restore one Adam and for that Adam to restore the family, clan and nation; now we are in the process of restoring the world and even the universe. I had to establish all those conditions in one lifetime. I am doing what God could not do by Himself. As I said earlier, man alone cannot create this unity, only God and man together.</p>
<p>Now the conventional religions have declined, but now along with God and the power of true love we are reaching out to the world to achieve unity as God intended in the first place. I imagine picking up one woman and shaking her and seeing everything undesirable fall away. Then only her pure nature will remain and with the positive and negative electricity of God she will shine like the sun to the end of the world. Would you like to see that happen too?</p>
<p>Your eyes are emitting rays of light and a fragrance emanates from your whole being. You will experience this sooner or later; this is not a dream. When you become spiritually elevated in that way and go into a dark room you will see your hands shine like a lamp. Original man was that precious. If a man has sin, however, he cannot see into you. If your hands glow like that because of love then your eyes can see through any barrier and understand anything. People will want to follow such a pure man of understanding and become like him. You have to establish that pattern so people will want to follow your tradition of love. Here are brothers and sisters who came all the way from Japan to show that example here in England.</p>
<p>When you return to your room at the end of the day and you are tired but your room is dirty, are you going to go right to sleep or are you going to clean the room first? Even while you are sleeping you may meet God so you must wash yourself before you go to bed.</p>
<p>If you are carrying a big load of love, it may fill your sack so full that it breaks open and the love spills out. Then many people will come after you to pick up that spilled love for themselves. You may hear many comments like, &#8220;The Divine Principle is fine but I like this person more than the truth. That&#8217;s why I am following him.&#8221; But even though they like you, the people will not do just as they please; instead they are going to follow your direction. You came because you like me, but you don&#8217;t do just as you like, do you? You follow my way.</p>
<p>If a very pure girl goes out witnessing then many men will follow her, being even ready to die with her. That is fine, but once they come to the Church they will not do just as they like but will follow our direction. If you have a genuine love and try to save people then men and women will follow you and come to the Church. One thing we must get straight at the beginning is that none of us can do just as we like once we come to the Church.</p>
<p>Sometimes it happens that a man of true heart is sleeping in one room and a woman walks into that room in spite of herself. It is a natural thing to follow that love, but she must have the situation explained to her and then be returned to her own room. She was spiritually moved to do that but a person&#8217;s spirit can only be controlled by the truth. It must be explained so as not to hurt her and then she must go back to her own room. Since man fell because of love, we are going to restore original love. We are guiding people with the torchlight of love and showing them the way.</p>
<p>Love does not exist for ourselves; it exists to save others. You must know clearly about the purpose of love and the way it operates. If you are a magnet then you can always feel a sense of elation and happiness, as though you were full of electricity. You can always feel that in your right hand you hold my hand and in your left you hold Mother&#8217;s. Then the electricity of love will flow through you and you will glow in the same way as Mother and me. Think that you have a pulling power, like gravity, always pulling something or someone toward you. In order for you to become like that your mind and body must become one. Then no matter how difficult the road, you are going with the heart of God.</p>
<p>Always have the feeling and heart of being in the four position foundation. If you practice what I taught you this morning then compared to the last two week&#8217;s work your scope of activity will greatly widen and you will become more dynamic. Then you can distribute more love everywhere. When you fund raise you are not collecting money but planting a seed of love everywhere you go. When people open their doors and receive you then the seed of love will grow in that house. Now you know that love is the only thing that makes unity possible.</p>
<p>While you have your body you must be able to develop it as a conductor of electricity, charged with love. Then when you go to spirit world your spirit body will be healthy and heavenly. If you don&#8217;t do that now, however, it is hell. I know this is difficult but it is all worthwhile. For the rest of your lives you must remember this principle of love. This is the most difficult thing and the heaviest burden, but because of it we are able to find the most precious love. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html" title="Permalink to THE BURDEN ON OUR SHOULDERS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE DAY OF ALL THINGS</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html" rel="next">LET US BE GRATEFUL <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

247
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,247 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1328 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1328" class="post-1328 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T15:01:14+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T15:01:14+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">November 12, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>We all know the will of God. The perfection of the will of God is seen when the original purpose of creation is completed, but that does not happen somewhere in the air; the perfection of the purpose of creation depends upon man. Each person must create the heavenly four units, with men and women making up one family here on earth.</p>
<p>What is the completion of the heavenly four units? It is the perfection of love. Because of the fall of man, however, the basic purpose of the creation has not been realized. After the fall people forgot what God&#8217;s will was and now no one knows anything about the perfection of the heavenly four units or the heavenly family. You know that the dispensation of restoration is to restore the things that were lost, and unless we go through the reverse process we cannot restore the heavenly kingdom.</p>
<p>Collaboration between the angel and man made the fall possible. After Satan created the fallen situation mankind became the children of Satan instead of God. Satan has been a destructive force and a destroyer of the Kingdom of God here on earth. Because of the fall we lost the angelic kingdom and we lost mankind. The heavenly ideal world has been lost and the Kingdom of God on earth has not been realized. In order to restore heaven here on earth we have to restore the angelic world and mankind which were lost, and in doing so we will move from the fallen world into the sphere of the heavenly nation and world.</p>
<p>As the first phase in restoration we must restore heavenly angelic people. For example, the archangel betrayed God and opposed Him by destroying His heavenly ideal. In restoration we must restore that position by becoming totally obedient and faithful to God and His ideal. In the historic process of restoring the angelic world the faithful and the rebellious angelic forces have been battling each other for a long time.</p>
<p>Ultimately the Kingdom of God is reserved for man, not angels. Man must deserve heaven while he is living on earth, however, and because he has never fulfilled his responsibility he has never occupied heaven. All men were supposed to be born as children of God but because of the fall became children of Satan instead. Because the fallen generation originated from Satan, restoration involves raising</p>
<p>these fallen children back to God. They need a man sent by God to compel mankind to shift from a fallen state to the heavenly realm. Inevitably there will be a fierce confrontation between this man born of God and men born of Satan.</p>
<h3 align="center">The providence of Cain and Abel</h3>
<p>According to the principle of restoration the firstborn occupies the position representing Satan because he was claimed first by Satan instead of by God. Abel, the secondborn, is in the position representing heaven. God always works with Abel, whose first mission is to restore the angel, or Cain, back to his side. Once Abel is united with the angel and then united with Adam, who represents heaven and God, they can all come together into God&#8217;s realm.</p>
<p>I have described the very basic concept of restoration from which all the patterns and formulae of restoration have been derived, forming the path which men must walk. In order to go through this formula each person needs Abel, plus an offering or sacrifice, and a condition of faith. History began at the formation level and proceeded through the growth and perfection levels, or in another manner of speaking, through the servant level, the adopted son&#8217;s level and son&#8217;s level, ultimately reaching the True Parents&#8217; position. This is the formula. Religions have pioneered the task of accomplishing each step toward perfection.</p>
<p>Who is Cain? Cain is a child of God, but he is restored into heaven by becoming totally obedient to God instead of being rebellious. If in the beginning there had been no rebellion there would have been no need for the providence of Cain and mankind could have gone directly to heaven, the angel entering together with man. What is your position? There are always two kinds of angels-one who is rebellious and the other who is obedient. If you are still the center of your world then Satan still has a string attached to you with which he can control and pull you. For instance, some people might insist they would be obedient to directions which appeared logical, but otherwise they would go their own way. That is the string with which Satan can pull them. You know what camp you belong in. This is the one criterion by which you can judge whether you belong to heaven or hell.</p>
<p>Who is Abel? You have no qualms about uniting 100% with God or True Parents, but who is Abel? Not all Abels are like God or True Parents. To begin with, Abel is your younger brother. Ask yourself if you could unconditionally obey your younger brother; that is the position of Abel, so obedience on that level is the starting point. This is why Jesus taught that unless a person has the heart of a child and could unconditionally serve even children he cannot enter heaven. This is the path mankind is destined to walk and this is why religion has historically taught unconditional service and obedience. Since God has imposed an almost impossible standard, the dispensation has been delayed over and over because no generation has been good enough to meet His criterion. Nevertheless, God will not deviate from His formula.</p>
<p>As you know, the individual is encircled by his family, tribe, nation and world. The pattern of the satanic world originated with the first individual who fell, so in restoration God follows the same course, starting from the individual and expanding to the circle of the family tribe, nation and world. When Abel was killed by Cain there was not even one foundation or footprint remaining which God could use and God had to start His restoration work in a world engulfed in darkness. Because the satanic world possesses the power of sovereignty, as soon as God has found an Abel in the darkness Satan&#8217;s forces have always discovered him and struck him down. This is why the way of religion in history has always been the path of martyrdom. In trying to create God&#8217;s footprints religious people have always been detected by Satan.</p>
<p>In such an impossible situation could God simply order His forces to confront and shatter the enemy? No, there is virtually no way to frontally assault this world. God has had to create His own strategy of infiltration like guerrilla warfare, penetrating to the core by chipping away. The satanic world has a built-in weakness because of its rampant jealousy and greed, so God&#8217;s tactic is to infiltrate with service and love. Satan is vulnerable to this kind of attack.</p>
<p>Powerful people enjoy confrontation in order to demonstrate their strength, but God&#8217;s people slip in with love and truth and service, not guns and power. Satan hasn&#8217;t learned how to cope with these weapons. God doesn&#8217;t place His people on the highest level but on the grass roots level, and there they absorb the attack of the satanic power. God&#8217;s friends have always been the little people.</p>
<p>Many people are suffering and oppressed under Satan&#8217;s power, feeling they have no hope in life and wanting with all their hearts to clutch at heaven. God&#8217;s agent is at the very center, one solitary Abel. He cannot simply demand that the satanic world come to him but must infiltrate to the core of Satan&#8217;s domain. He will have to give up his family and fortune and future, siding only with God and moving into the center of the satanic world. He will declare, &#8220;I have come here to save you.&#8221; This world will respond in shock and suspicion because no one has ever seen such virtues. In this world everyone fights for his own survival and glory, but God&#8217;s representative will have given up his own life and happiness to save them. He will demonstrate his love by serving and giving total dedication, creating a revolutionary effect on the satanic world.</p>
<p>Abel comes into the satanic world to awaken people from the darkness of sin and hopelessness and show them the world of hope and joy and love. God started His history on a small scale, but He planted His power deep within the satanic world. The satanic world is so big, however, that one movement alone would take too long to be effective, so God inspired many groups to infiltrate in many quarters. This explains why many religions came into being. They are all working for one common goal and must ultimately be linked into unity. However, they are not sure they are to be united into one in the end. Are we sure or not? We know the solution for uniting all religions into one, and this conviction is what sets us apart, qualifying us to be called the Unification Church.</p>
<p>At this stage God is peering down on earth. What will be the focus of His attention? Are you convinced by logic that He will concentrate on the Unification Church, or do you think so only because you are members? If you were knocked down would you run away, or stand firm on your convictions? We have no fear because we know that the greater the persecution that comes, the greater is our opportunity to leap and jump forward. Sometimes God will allow you to be greatly tested in order to judge you. God&#8217;s people will remain close to Him while Satan&#8217;s people will run away, and testing is the best way to find out the depth of someone&#8217;s faith. Perhaps you would tolerate it for one day, but are you willing to sustain it for longer than that? Is your conviction a lifelong one?</p>
<p>The most important virtue the Bible teaches is faith. Those who can persevere and go on to the end will see salvation. All religions are working for the same goal, even though they do not realize it. All they have to do is awaken to the vision of where they are in the whole picture. In comparing their own religion to another they may see only contradiction, with their Abels seeming to move in opposite directions. God&#8217;s will cannot prevail under those conditions.</p>
<h3 align="center">Through line Parents<br />
restoration can be quickly concluded</h3>
<p>We can classify religions according to their achievements. Certain religions are in the position of servant or of adopted son, while another is on the level of son or parent, and their levels of progress toward the final goal are entirely different. Even though each religion may feel it is the true one, if it cannot embrace the religion of the adopted son, true son, or parent then it won&#8217;t have the capacity to embrace any other. A religion of parental caliber must ultimately emerge, one which can elevate all mankind to the level of parent. lt cannot emerge as the parent all at once, however. First it must go through the spheres of servant, adopted son, son and then parent.</p>
<p>This religion will be able ultimately to embrace all religions on every other level. The servant religion represents the Old Testament era, and it must be linked with the New Testament era, or the adopted son&#8217;s religion. The age of the second messiah is that of true son and parent. He brings the religion of the true son which will mature into the parent&#8217;s religion and bring the new age of ultimate perfection, the Completed Testament era.</p>
<p>Who is capable of linking all this into oneness? Only True Parents can do it. They are not parents of the fallen generation, but parents unstained by sin. They are born of God, matured in God and perfected in God. Once such perfected parents come the job of restoration is vastly simplified because then no one will have to go through each level of servant, adopted son, son and then parent. Everyone will be able to go directly from the position of fallen archangel to position of parent. When will the dispensation be concluded? It will end when the angelic world is restored into perfection and parenthood is installed in heaven and earth, when the True Parents shine forth throughout the earth.</p>
<p>We are engaged in that task. We have the True Parents and we are fighting the battle in their name. When we have proclaimed the truth throughout the world and everyone in the archangel or Cain position becomes humble and obedient to God&#8217;s will, this will become the restored angelic world and the dispensation of God will be concluded. Most important, we are not only uniting this physical world but also the spirit world, where the realm of religions is also divided into many factions. This phenomenon on earth only reflects what has taken place in the spirit world, but once religions are united here on earth they will also be united there. Unification will take place first here on earth, with all religions, nations and races becoming one. Once religious and racial unity happens, earth and spirit world will become one. This is how the dispensation has progressed. The truth is actually very simple.</p>
<p>Who is given this task of creating the godly world? The Unification Church has been contracted by God to create this world. We start out from a central point but we move into every walk of life in the satanic world and work from within. You are not going in the capacity of servant or of adopted son but as a direct son or daughter of God, going as His ambassadors to work in the satanic world. You are given the right to stand as sons and daughters of God because you are completely united with True Parents. You love them and they love you and with this credential you can be recognized as children of God.</p>
<p>Now in one stroke you can finish the goal of restoration. It has been a long, tedious, unending process, but now like a missile you can go directly to the end. You have natural parents but they are not responsible for your eternal life, so you have to find the True Parents who will be eternally responsible for you. No power can deny that your mother and father are your parents, and in the same way, if you are totally united with the True Parents then there is no power which can separate you from them and God will never leave you. Anything trying to sever your link with God and the True Parents will be subjugated.</p>
<p>You will never shrink from declaring that you are a son or daughter of God as long as you are linked to the True Parents. No power can defeat you. What about the rest of the world? They are coming one step behind you and when you are promoted to sons and daughters of God they will move up to the level of adopted sons. When you are elevated the whole world comes closer to God. The world atmosphere will change, and gradually the will to fight against us will melt away.</p>
<p>Some of you are sons and daughters of God on the level of the family, some in the tribe and others on the national and world levels. You must determine what ranks still remain before you. Even though you are in the son&#8217;s position, do you want to remain in a narrow realm or broaden the area by elevating the adopted sons to the son&#8217;s level? Now you know what work is still ahead of you. Just becoming sons and daughters does not mean your task is over; it is just beginning.</p>
<p>True Parents are in the center and they open the horizon of God&#8217;s territory wider and wider. Mother and I have been busy in many places spearheading this work. In their lifetime the True Parents must accomplish not only the individual and family victory but the national and universal victory. Why do the True Parents pioneer this path themselves? By their opening the road, you as followers will face less suffering in going this way. You have to have firm conviction that the True Parents have pioneered the task for you and that you are victorious because of them. Then you are truly the children of God and entitled to the inheritance of heaven. Children are entitled to receive an inheritance from their parents.</p>
<p>I want you to know that the True Parents have suffered many tribulations, both physical and spiritual, for you. You should feel, &#8220;Father, I know you have suffered for me. Now let me suffer for all of mankind. Let me do the rest for you while you relax.&#8221;</p>
<p>God sends only one Messiah to the world, but once he perfects the mission as the True Parents he can raise up literally millions of messiahs on earth. They in turn have the task and power to harvest many more messiahs on the earth. You must realize the importance of this subject.</p>
<h3 align="center">The providence is now centered<br />
on home churches</h3>
<p>You have heard about home churches, but do you know why we are doing this? always God&#8217;s dispensational formula Abel must always leave his home in order to save Cain. Unless Abel goes out to restore Cain, his elder brother, he cannot return to his true homeland. In the fallen world Cain is pulling the world, but in restoration the younger brother is pulling the world, becoming the elder brother whom Cain will follow. In the reverse process of restoration God recognizes the younger brother Abel as the true elder brother and he always goes before God together with Cain, saying, &#8220;God, this is my brother and I want you to love him.&#8221; God will accept that proposal.</p>
<p>If there had been no fall then there would have been no Cain and Abel restoration; they both would have been sons of God. But because of the fall someone must become God&#8217;s elder son. Because Cain failed, Abel must take that position. God must always give His inheritance to the elder son but because of the fall Abel must become qualified to take up that position. Receiving the inheritance of God would not be possible otherwise. If there is no true son, a son is adopted into that position. Following this pattern, Abel is adopted into the position of eldest, and then God will accept Cain and Abel together, not just one of them.</p>
<p>Jesus proclaimed himself as the only begotten son of God, so indeed he must have been the eldest, right? The fighting between Cain and Abel made God miserable, and more than any other time His heart was broken when Cain killed Abel. God will be most pleased when the brothers make up between one another and come to Him together. According to this principle it is essential for Abel to restore his brother. Unless you restore Cain God will not accept you.</p>
<p>This can be said on the worldwide level as well. The communist world is in the position of Cain, and the free world as Abel must restore it, going together to God to receive His forgiveness and acceptance. According to the Principle it is Abel who should infiltrate the fallen world to bring it back to God, but right now the situation is reversed. The communists are infiltrating the free world, undermining every facet of society and trying to destroy it. If this situation persists then the world will be destroyed. America is deeply responsible for this.</p>
<p>America is responsible for both the free world and communist world and for this reason I came to America. Before we can be concerned about restoring the communist world we must worry about changing the spirit of the free world. Unless America becomes bold and righteous it will never be able to turn the tide in the communist world. Americans must be superior to the communists in their determination and courage but are American young people burning with that determination? No, they are crumbling morally through drugs and promiscuity. You must be responsible to save them and lift their vision to the right perspective. Do you want to do it or shall 1?</p>
<p>The time has come for the American people to clearly know my true purpose and intention and why America must change. I am proud of you because I know you are superior in every respect to the communists. Our only hope is to move in this direction, expanding over the whole nation. The fate of the world rests with us because we are the Abel side. We live in the Abel world, but it is still following Cain instead of bringing him into the heavenly kingdom. We must turn the tide by pulling the communist world behind us into the heavenly kingdom. Then the world will be accepted by God. In the Divine Principle it is inevitable that this will happen.</p>
<p>Why is the world divided into two parts, communism and democracy? The answer is simple-God wants us to unite them. By our bringing the solution to this problem we can prove the power of God. There are two main political parties in America, Republicans and Democrats, which alternate between being Cain and Abel. The prevailing spirit of America should be that of Christianity, but instead of tending in that direction it is declining and pulling the rest of I the world with it. God wanted America to be pulled by the Christian spirit and the rest of the people to be pulled into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
<p>Always the problem begins with the individual I man and woman, with the separation of mind and to Who is the boss between the two? The body, i dominated by carnal desire, is pulling the mind. The mind should be Abel, but it has been dominated by the body instead. If the body will follow the mind then God will receive that individual. That original order was upset by Satan and every individual should do an about-face, having his body follow his mind.</p>
<p>Is the son or daughter-in-law in the Abel position in the sight of God and the parents? American women want to be Abel instead of Cain, right? Can you women love your in-laws more than you love your own husband? This is not just my prejudice; it is heavenly truth which no one can bend. Who is Abel in a corporation? The president of the company. From this perspective should the employees strike and demonstrate against the company? How about Moonies demonstrating against Reverend Moon? Why not?</p>
<p>Abel is not elected by Cain. Parents are Abel in the family; in the nation the head of state is Abel, in the world the saints are Abel and in the entire universe God is Abel because they all love selflessly. Saints selflessly love the world and God selflessly loves mankind. At home each one should be a son or daughter of filial piety, and in his nation become a patriot, obediently following and loving the saints while on earth, and in the universe becoming a son or daughter of God who loves Abel. That is our duty.</p>
<p>Always two go together-Cain and Abel, husband and wife, father and mother. In Oriental philosophy two is significant, and important things are done with two hands. You serve with two hands, present a gift with two hands, offer a bouquet with two hands together. When you worship or show your respect, your two hands come together. Two eyes both focus, two lips, two holes in the nose, two ears-all go together. I don&#8217;t know who first taught this, but this is important in Oriental philosophy. Mind and body come together, and when two of you come together God is with you.</p>
<p>Do you like to see men and women walking side by side or the woman walking ten feet behind? Which is more beautiful? Normally men walk faster, right? Here in America women want to run faster than men, so to make themselves taller they invented high heels. Secularly speaking, the greatest problem here in America is women&#8217;s domination. What the men need is to be allied with Reverend Moon, and that won&#8217;t harm the women because they won&#8217;t lose anything. Each person has to keep his position. Nuts and bolts go together, but nuts are nuts and bolts are bolts. They fit perfectly together because God made them that way, but trying to reverse their position won&#8217;t work. Do you have any complaint?</p>
<p>The order of Cain and Abel, subject and object prevails in every aspect of society. In school, for instance, there is a principal and students, and only if they unite will God&#8217;s blessing embrace them. When subject and object become one through harmonious give and take, God&#8217;s dwelling will be with them. When you look at American society, do you think it needs Reverend Moon or not? The world needs the Unification Church. God and heaven need the Unification Church. It is essential. Until now no one has expounded history from God&#8217;s point of view, only from man&#8217;s points of view; no one has been able to explain the true purpose of religion.</p>
<h3 align="center">Unity of races and religions</h3>
<p>Can the dispensation be completed by oneself? Is the single life constructive or destructive in the sight of God? Today&#8217;s gay rights movement is demonstrating in support of laws to sanction the marriage of men with men and women with women. Is that parallel with God&#8217;s principle? In our way of life do men and women freely mingle, having casual fun? No, we live in the awareness of always being in the presence of God and True Parents, and we act after thinking of whether we would be ashamed of our deeds in front of God. We never forget that wherever we are God and Parents are with us. Adam and Eve forgot that they lived in God&#8217;s presence. If they had wanted to act only in such a way that they could always be proud in front of God, they never would have fallen.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve&#8217;s blessing was to have been given by God and they in turn would have blessed their own children. Now the True Parents are here to bless you in marriage. Is that principled or not? Even if someone threatens your life unless you recant this belief, you will lose nothing by refusing to yield, because by denying this belief you are denying the principle of creation. That would mean denying the heavenly four positions, denying the completion of love between husband and wife and between parents and children. The basic building block of heaven is the family, and if you deny that then there shall be no Kingdom of Heaven here on earth.</p>
<p>I engaged thousands of couples in this last month, and among them some must have thought, &#8216; Father, couldn&#8217;t you give me a prettier wife,&#8221; or &#8220;Couldn&#8217;t you give me a more handsome husband?&#8221; But think of the garden of Eden-there was only one man and one woman and so there was no choice! It is the same with you-there is only one man and woman and none other to look at. You realize that there is only one possible choice. When you realize that the blessing of the True Parents is more important than which mate you get, the problem is solved.</p>
<p>Why should we marry at all? It is to build the Kingdom of God here on earth. Is that kingdom yours or God&#8217;s? When you build a heavenly family then you can be happy that you are God&#8217;s instrument to build the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth. Your duty is to be obedient and grateful for the blessing. Whenever I started matching in Europe, Japan and Korea I assured the members of two things: first, that a man would get a woman and a woman would get a man, and second, if they would accept their match they would have a happy heavenly home. Do you want anything else?</p>
<p>Why do we need home churches? You should start home churches because you need to go out to the secular world to restore Cain. Abel needs to bring Cain to God in order for both to be forgiven and accepted. In that position you are going to restore the mission of Jesus, which he was not given a chance to fulfill. You will bring that mission to perfection, and that is another meaning behind your home church mission.</p>
<p>This November I completed two very important ceremonies. One was conducted to unite all religions centering upon the central religion, not only here on earth, but most importantly in spirit world. The other ceremony was to unite all races centering upon the central race or representative of God. These two ceremonies were for one purpose-to create one total unified world in spirit world as well as unity here on earth. The road is open now because the spiritual condition has been set to clear away all racial and religious barriers. When you are flying you can go in any direction, and now in the same way you can go in any direction here on earth and gain the victory. Whether people believe in a certain religion or no religion at all doesn&#8217;t make any difference now; once they discover the truth they can come directly to the central point because spirit world has already demonstrated that oneness.</p>
<p>The spirit world is subject and whatever happens there will be reflected here as the influence of that realm helps to break up the barriers. When we are elevated to the true sonship of God, the rest of the world will be elevated to the status of adopted sons. Since even adopted sons are obedient to God, this is equivalent to restoring the angelic world. Therefore, descending spiritually from heaven will be much easier and the work on earth of those in spirit world is completely possible. ln spirit world national boundaries are not recognized any more, and therefore, it will be the same here on earth. ln the Unification Church we no longer recognize national or racial barriers because the world is one nation of God and we act on a worldwide level. Adam had three sons, of whom the white race is represented by the third son, the black race by the second son, and the yellow race by the elder son, but altogether they are one family.</p>
<p>A home church represents the whole world in one family. When we talk about one world we are actually referring to the universe and the cosmos, and a home church extracts the very essence of the cosmos into its small world. This is the unified world of physical and spiritual, of the central religions and all other regions, of races and nations. Spiritual and physical unity all come into being in our home churches, representing an extract of the whole world.</p>
<p>The ancestors of all races were united with the central race by the ceremony performed in Korea. There have been many religions on earth, but the conditions have now been made to bring them into unity surrounding this central Unification Church religion. All the races have become one centering on the heavenly tribe. The internal unity of religions and I external unity of races together make up one total unity. The key word to remember is that all spiritual barriers have been broken down and everyone will be able to go around the world freely. Now more Asians and Europeans can come to America and Americans can go abroad. A great deal of movement will take place in this unified world.</p>
<p>Many movements to make external unity are coming into being, like the European Economic Community, and no power trying to block this trend of unity can succeed. America persists in being very nationalistic and the communists are increasingly protectionist, but that is not God&#8217;s will. I come from Asia, but do I proclaim Asians as a superior race and discourage other races? No, we are color blind and the True Parents are parents of all races in one family. There are no barriers in the Unification Church. No one can halt this because spirit world already has its barriers broken down and the physical world is destined to reflect that.</p>
<p>Which race has more numbers in spirit world? Asians outnumber everyone else. If the present barriers persist then naturally the yellow race would prevail by virtue of numbers, but I don&#8217;t want that to happen. I would like you to create home churches which are beyond national, racial and economic boundaries. There is one God, one family and one church. If white Americans go to Africa and create home churches then there is no way Africans can oppose that and send them away; if they do then Africa shall decline. The angelic world and Adam&#8217;s world have become one already and that is the trend of the future. No one can prevail against the trend of the future and even Satan must surrender. You can go out with full conviction and confidence that ultimately you shall prevail. Trust me and you will be victorious.</p>
<h3 align="center">The homes of Jesus and John the Baptist</h3>
<p>Our goal is to make the entire planet one home church. Jesus was crucified because two homes failed to unite-the home of John the Baptist and the home of Jesus. If John&#8217;s family had welcomed Jesus then the will of history would have been for John the Baptist&#8217;s sister to become Jesus&#8217; bride. Why? Adam has the dual responsibility of restoring both the angelic world and his own bride. The Messiah must come to restore a family of three generations-grandfather, father and son-before he can restore the world. John the Baptist was in the position of elder son, or Cain, but he failed to be totally obedient to God&#8217;s son, who was in the Abel position. John the Baptist, in the archangel position, should have been totally restored to God through obedience to Jesus, but that did not happen. If Jesus had been successful in that dispensation then he would have undertaken to restore his bride. Jesus&#8217; bride had to be restored through the archangel&#8217;s family, which was John the Baptist&#8217;s home in Jesus&#8217; time.</p>
<p>Why do you as Abel have to go out into the satanic world? It is to restore the archangel, and secondly, to restore Eve, or your mate. You women go out to restore the archangel and then restore Adam. Because the Messiah had not yet come and filled Adam&#8217;s position and installed the heavenly formula, religions down through history discouraged marriage in favor of celibacy, preparing people to be able to welcome the Messiah wholeheartedly, free of a burden of their sexual desires. Until the Messiah comes no one is really entitled to marriage. Marriage is very important, but even after marrying we are under a certain discipline because we must demonstrate that we can overcome physical desires in order to serve True Parents and the world.</p>
<p>The Messiah first needs tribal restoration. John the Baptist&#8217;s family was related to Jesus&#8217; family, and if true family unity had been made at the time of Jesus then the tribe would have been restored, and afterwards the national and worldwide victory would have been finished. But it was in the family level mission that John the Baptist failed. The two key families involved were the family of John the Baptist, whose father was Zechariah, and the family of Joseph. Joseph&#8217;s home represented the bridegroom and the adopted son, while Zechariah&#8217;s home represented the archangel and the bride.</p>
<p>Joseph&#8217;s family should have been supportive of Zechariah&#8217;s family and then John the Baptist would have stood in the position of restored archangel and provided Jesus with his bride. The two homes would have been united by the marriage of the Lamb and the installation of true parenthood at the time of Jesus. The Abel and Cain homes united together would have brought forth a new race.</p>
<p>The world today is divided in two parts, with one being subject and the other object, or up and down, heaven and earth. The home of the bridegroom represents the plus world and the bride the minus home. Religion is plus or upper, while race is the corresponding negative, and all of these can be united into one by the central concept of home church. You will extract the best essence of this earth and create home churches, our own pure world. The men restore Eve, the bride, and the women go out to restore Adam. Of course, before we do that we have to restore the archangel world, the external family, and then internally restore Adam and Eve. That is the concept of home church.</p>
<p>This ideal was not fulfilled at the time of Jesus, but now in our time we shall bring the messianic mission into reality through home churches. Home churches are of two types-Jesus&#8217; home and John the Baptist&#8217;s home. Of the two, Jesus is subject and wherever he moves there should always be obedience. The two kinds of home churches always unite around the concept of the Messiah; upon the foundation of unity you can accept the Messiah and fulfill the ideal of God.</p>
<p>The True Parents come to this world in the messianic mission and in three different seven-year courses they lay the foundation of the home church. Now that mission comes to you and you reap the suffering of the True Parents on the foundation they have laid for you. The highway has been built on which you will run and gather the essence of the world in the name of home church. This is your present duty.</p>
<p>In the sight of God the work of the Fraser committee does not represent one individual alone. It represents the entire secular world, not only the power of the United States but the power of the whole world that opposes God. lt is the symbolic enemy of God, a symbolic focal point. In America&#8217;s history there is no equivalent example of a united government effort to suppress one religious movement. My position is that of one small David going against Goliath on the world level, and by knocking him down in the name of our Heavenly Father his power has been brought down to the ground.</p>
<p>On the foundation of that symbolic victory I am now planting the seeds of home churches wherever I go, in England, Japan, Korea. The root of those home churches is Belvedere. You belong to that root and I would like to connect those home churches of the world to this Belvedere. This is the home church of home churches and you are really in the central current of this age. Once again, why should you start home churches? This is the restoration of the position of Jesus, who could not accomplish the ideal of a home in his own lifetime. By going out to restore Jesus&#8217; position you are laying the foundation to be blessed and to install parenthood, which is the completion of the ultimate purpose of religion.</p>
<p>Jesus was not able to gather certain things in his lifetime. For example, Jesus did not have three major disciples in his lifetime. Why three? Adam&#8217;s family had three sons. There were eight members all together-father, mother, three sons and three daughters-in-law. Since that ideal family has been broken down into pieces in the fallen world we have to gather them together. The three wise men of the East were symbolic of the three disciples and were representative of angels. They bowed down to the holy baby and brought him gifts from far away. Their act symbolized other nations bowing down to Jesus, the son of God. Disciples are spiritual children in your terminology, and they are in the position of adopted sons who would have obeyed Jesus. This formula is never set up arbitrarily; it has spiritual significance which must be fulfilled. The foundation of three should be expanded into twelve disciples, representing the family and tribe. Next it would expand to 72 disciples representing an entire people or nation.</p>
<p>Three is included in the number twelve, meaning that the tribe is an expansion of the family Seventy-two is inclusive of twelve and represents the nation, while 120 represents world restoration. Those were the key numbers Jesus had to obtain. Jesus had gathered twelve apostles and 72 disciples, which together totals 84, but that foundation was not completely established in unity and harmony in Jesus&#8217; time. Therefore, 84 is a key number for us and in our lifetimes we must each restore it. Eighty-four includes all the necessary ingredients to build the Kingdom of God on earth. Whoever fulfills the 84 will have done what Jesus could not do. If you restore one spiritual child per month you will fulfill the number 84 in seven years; that&#8217;s how the standard 1-1-1 came into being. You have not yet fulfilled that criterion.</p>
<h3 align="center">It is America&#8217;s job to unite the races</h3>
<p>My achievements can be described in mathematical terms. I gave three blessings in 1960, after the installation of the True Parents; the first was given to the three couples in the position of three archangels and the chief disciples in Jesus&#8217; time. Then the 36 couples were blessed, representing three stages of twelve; formation, growth, perfection; and Adam, Jesus and Lord of the Second Advent. Those 36 couples include all races in history. The 72 couples represent the nation and the 124 couples represent the world. I added four extra couples in that blessing, representing room for all the criminals in the world to be forgiven and receive salvation. The 430 couples represent Korea&#8217;s history of 4,300 years, as well as the suffering of the Israelites for 430 years in Egypt. After I blessed the 430 couples we started our Exodus out of Egypt for Canaan, and then I could bless 43 couples around the world in Japan, Europe and America.</p>
<p>In 1970 I blessed 777 couples, representing three stages of seven. That blessing encompassed all races and territory of the world, meaning that the family covered every facet and part of the world. Then 1800 couples were blessed in 1975. Next is your turn, and perhaps there will be 3,000 couples. Through the blessing I have opened every door to allow the family to enter. We enter heaven as families and it is most important that there not be fighting between husband and wife and brothers and sisters when we enter that kingdom. Why did the Jews falter when they were in the wilderness? It was because during their journey to Canaan there was much fighting and dividing into cliques among them. On the way to heaven you must not create cliques of white or black or yellow, but you must go beyond color. This is very important on the way to heaven.</p>
<p>I am very grateful to the American family for one thing. When I was in Korea many American members were petitioning me to give them Korean brides. What about American women then, where will they go? As American men are going toward Korean brides, American women should want to go toward black husbands. That means America will encompass the world in all directions. How could there be fighting if America embraces the yellow and black races? That&#8217;s the way God thinks. You might say, &#8220;We accept that completely, but let&#8217;s turn it around and have the women take Korean husbands and the men take black brides.&#8221; No, the women have to undertake the more difficult task because women initiated the fall. God wants them to take the greater responsibility in restoration. That is a statement of principle, not just my point of view.</p>
<p>America has the wonderful responsibility of uniting the races. It has committed much historical sin by enslaving black people and by persecuting Indians, the first citizens of this land and also descendants of the Oriental race. The time has come to restore all those historical sins by loving those races and becoming one family with them. A women&#8217;s movement might want to send me back to Korea, but I am willing to declare this to America, no matter how angry white people might feel.</p>
<p>I have a vivid memory of one German girl in Europe who insisted that she didn&#8217;t want a white husband or even a yellow husband. She definitely wanted a black husband. Will you women fall behind the German girls? That doesn&#8217;t mean I would insist on American women marrying black men, but in the sight of God that would be a beautiful thing. So far America has dominated the rest of the world by force, but it is by love that America can truly conquer the rest of the world. Instead of Great Britain I would like to see America doing that job first. If you feel that America is a godly nation and that God is here then it has to fulfill something unique.</p>
<p>Now you know the meaning of home churches, right? The best of the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras are all contained in the home church. Unless we are successful in that mission we are destined to repeat the era of Jesus, but after you win a victory in home church work you can restore Jesus&#8217; position and ultimately go on to the parent&#8217;s position. The time has come when the persecution from America and the world will end. Already the atmosphere is different. There is much opposition still, but now many people are starting to support us, saying, &#8220;I&#8217;m not a Moonie but I like</p>
<p>Reverend Moon.&#8221; Black people and other minority groups in particular were the first to give expressions of welcome, seeing me as their champion.</p>
<p>When you move deeply and strongly America will feel the impact. In home churches God can have direct control and spirit world can pass freely. In the past spirit world could only descend for a time, but now they can stay and work continuously. There are no barriers to the movement of spirit world on earth now and everywhere is our home. The declaration of this new concept of home churches is in itself great proof of the victory of God&#8217;s dispensation.</p>
<p>By winning victory in the home church mission you are winning the position of parent and messiah, becoming first a tribal messiah, then a national messiah. The Unification Church is spearheading the messianic movement, proclaiming it everywhere in the world. At this time messiahs are going everywhere in the world. Now the time has come when I don&#8217;t have to remain here in America but can go to any country in the world. No matter how small, if any country will welcome me I will go there and on that foundation world restoration will be entirely possible. Wherever the messianic concept is accepted will be the realm and dwelling of God. Even if I were to die now I would be remembered in history as having victoriously established true parenthood. No one can detract one iota from that success.</p>
<p>I have fulfilled my responsibilities toward you. I was a shield against worldwide persecution for you, and ultimately the time will come when you no longer face as much persecution. In three seven-year courses I have endured tremendous tribulation in the satanic world to set conditions for world restoration. Now you are asked to build one small world of your own in the form of a home church. How can you say you cannot do it?</p>
<p>The Old Testament era involves offering material things that can be accepted in the sight of God. The New Testament era means becoming adopted sons. The Completed Testament era means becoming parents and giving birth to the true children of God. I have laid the foundation for the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras and installed parenthood and finally completed the foundation for world restoration. Now you are in the position to be welcomed by the world. Your remaining duty is to finish the task by establishing home churches. You are responsible for 360 homes and there you will set the conditions for the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras. You will fulfill those ideals in that small world of your own and I want you to be a true messiah to those homes.</p>
<p>How can you become a messiah to those homes? You must be a parent first and then have sons and restore the material world. Because of the fall Adam lost all three elements, but now you are given the opportunity to restore what he lost and offer it to the True Parents, who in turn will offer it to God. When God receives it He will offer it back to the True Parents, who in turn will offer it back to you.</p>
<p>The name of your world is &#8220;home church&#8221; and it is the altar on which you offer God your three greatest gifts. In ancient times the altar was always covered with blood because the animal sacrifice had to be cut, but now we ourselves are the sacrifice and we have to shed our tears, blood and sweat. When you go to your home church and restore all three of these offerings, you will find a true home when you return from your mission. Once you have that foundation, you are a son of God and the rest of the world is in the position of adopted sons. It will be easy to influence them, therefore, because they will already be in a mood to be obedient. Then there will be no more persecution. You will be free to go back to your hometown to restore your own tribe; your home church will be your Abel tribe and your own physical family will be your Cain tribe, and when you head both of them you will truly be king of that world. Upon that foundation you can restore the position of parents. That is the principle.</p>
<p>I went to Korea to restore all tribes, united around the one central tribe. Go to your home church and undertake the role of messiah, restore the Cain and Abel tribes, and then when you come back to the home ground with True Parents you will be installed as parent of your tribe. I am in the position to restore the free world as the Abel tribe and the communist world as the Cain tribe and on that foundation I will ascend to God&#8217;s dwelling. I am always working for both of these and the same principle that works for me works for you.</p>
<p>In the truest sense my Abel world is the spirit world and my Cain world is the physical world. True parenthood was installed upon the victory in the Abel world, spirit world, and the Cain world or physical world, which is you. Because of this victory the communist world will gradually crumble; there is no possible way it can endure. The angelic world, which is spirit world, and physical world are restored into one now and the satanic world finally will have to diminish and surrender, no matter how desperately it struggles.</p>
<p>The communist world is troubled internally and the free world is troubled by the prevalence of drug usage and free sex. We will liberate ourselves from all of this and export our cure to the communist world. We have a prescription to cure drug usage and moral decay and social corruption. The communists don&#8217;t have a solution, however, and until they find our solution they will decline. Externally the communist world looks strong, but internally it is weak. The important factor is how united and strong we are. Are you stronger than the communists?</p>
<p>The completion of the home church mission will really be your liberation and you will be free to enjoy your own home, elevated in the heavenly kingdom. Religious people usually talk about individual salvation, but we are talking about salvation for the tribe, nation and world. No one can bypass this. Everyone has to squarely face the mission of home churches. We know the concept of the Kingdom of God and we have precise instructions about how to achieve that kingdom. It will be done through home churches and this is the completion period of the dispensation.</p>
<p>It is most important that we can talk about the conclusion of God&#8217;s dispensation. Today, on November 12, 1978, I am commissioning you to be messiahs, to go to your world of home churches and fulfill that mission. Will you do it? Those who will do it, raise your hands. Go out to your home churches and don&#8217;t return until you finish the mission. Even if you die there you will be victorious. I am going the same way and doing the same mission but on the worldwide and universal levels. You will live, eat and sleep there and have activities there, and when you are victorious there you will return to heaven.</p>
<p>I started talking about home churches last year and now you know according to Principle why l emphasize this concept so much. Do you want to go or do you want to be pushed? Where would you begin? You will start out as a servant, without sleeping or eating, caring for the people. Then the people will love you and spirit world will come down. If you start out as a servant of servants then soon people will want to help and spirit world will participate. Then you will be elevated to the servant position and soon to the adopted son&#8217;s 3D/: Your people will all want you to come to their home. You would like me to come to your home, wouldn&#8217;t you&#8221; Then why wouldn&#8217;t the rest of the world want to have you come stay with them?</p>
<p>This is the way you will truly become sons of God. You will start out as a servant of servants, but spirit world will come together around you and they will never leave you alone down there. You will be elevated stage by stage to receive the blessing and then become a parent, a tribal messiah, then national messiah. It may take 3½ years or it may take 7 years, and if you cannot do it in 7 years it will be expanded to three courses of 7 years, but you have to go through it on some level.</p>
<p>The easiest way to fulfill the home church mission is to go to Africa, to a primitive tribe. It won&#8217;t take three years; in three or seven months you will have a beautiful home church. This is why a great movement will begin, from the highest peak to the lowest valley and from the valley to the peak. Establishing a home church would probably be most difficult here in settled, established America.</p>
<p>We must begin on this home ground because God needs America, but the era for movement has come and you must be ready for a great migration.</p>
<p>The completion period of the dispensation is at hand. This is my declaration today. This means the beginning of God&#8217;s liberation, the time when He can say to Satan, &#8216;you have been a great opponent of the Kingdom of God, but you will not prevail because my sons and daughters are everywhere. They have been installed as messiahs.&#8221; When there are millions of messiahs here on earth Satan will not prevail.</p>
<p>I wanted to make this declaration a long time ago, but I could not because the time was not ready. How do you think I feel making this declaration today? The time has come now. I am liberated and I can travel anywhere, enjoying the people and nature in any land. Now I can really appreciate what God has given mankind. You will go to your home church mission because first you must fulfill that mission, but then you will come and join my traveling group. We will have breakfast in New York, lunch in Florida and dinner in Tokyo and our journey will continue until we liberate Moscow.</p>
<p>Everyone stand up. We are going to have a most victorious three cheers for the victory and the completion of the dispensation of God.</p>
<p>For the victory of home churches, in the name of Heavenly Father and the True Parents-</p>
<blockquote><p>Mansei! Mansei! Mansei!</p></blockquote>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-completion-period-for-the-dispensation.html" title="Permalink to THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/address-at-the-eighth-anniversary-of-the-777-couples-blessing.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/mainstream-of-the-dispensation-of-god.html" rel="next">MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

206
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,206 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE DAY OF ALL THINGS &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1284 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1284" class="post-1284 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE DAY OF ALL THINGS</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:38:11+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:38:11+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">June 6, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>The Day of All Things is one of the major Holy Days in the Unification tradition. Rev. Moon describes the significance of these days in the formula of restoration, and explains why sacrifice, offering and bloodshed has been necessary in God&#8217;s providence.</p>
<p>Another major issue addressed in the speech is the parallel fortunes of Korea and Israel. Why do God&#8217;s chosen people suffer so much? The central religions in the providence, Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church, are like three brothers; and when they unite the history of sorrow will be over. This is the task of the Messiah and those who follow him.</p></blockquote>
<p>In the Unification Church we have four great ceremonies which the world is not yet aware of. You already know that those are God&#8217;s Day, Parents Day, Children&#8217;s Day and Day of All Things. Those who are celebrating one of these four great days with me for the first time, raise your hands. Today is the 16th Day of All Things.</p>
<p>If the fall had not taken place these specific days would not have been necessary, but as it is, it is the destiny of religious life to have these days in the process of restoring them to their original position. If the fall had not taken place, Adam and Eve and their children would have been the center of all things, but since the core became fallen, so did the surroundings.</p>
<p>God is a mathematical God, so horizontally speaking there are three steps in creation which center around parents, then children and all things. These become three circles or realms, and they form three different steps. Because of the fall they were not perfected and it is as though they do not yet exist. Originally, parents, children and all things came in order of importance, but this has become reversed since the original parents fell. Now in the order of gravity of sin the parents are the worst of all, the children are next because Cain and Abel did not fulfill their mission, and all things are the least sinful.</p>
<p>When man fell, creation stayed on its original level while the parents went all the way down and children were little better. Because of this reversal all things were better than man. In the original order of creation the parents were to be the closest to God while all things were farthest away, but as a result of the fall all things stand closest to God and the parents are the farthest of all from Him. The dispensation behind restoration is to put these back into the proper arrangement. Everything must be put in its proper position, bringing man and parents closest to God.</p>
<p>Because of the fall man became stained with satanic blood. To restore that, we know from history that God worked in each stage of the dispensation to separate good from bad, step by small step. The good that God can claim is separated out from the whole.</p>
<p>Religious people had to shed blood to pay indemnity for the satanic blood. All good men of religion had to sacrifice themselves, being restored on that condition; God made them sacrifice themselves and often they had to shed blood. Originally man would have gone to God directly, but now we have to put all things of creation ahead to go to God before us, and upon the acceptance of our offering we too can then go to God. Restoration is recreation and God created all things first; in conforming with this principle all things must go before man.</p>
<p>History reveals that always blood must be shed before an offering can be made to God. Therefore, whatever was sacrificed was killed and cut in half, to ensure that one part representing goodness was separated from the bad so that God was free to claim it. You already know that in Abraham&#8217;s offering a heifer was cut in half, a ram and a goat were cut in half and birds were to be cut in half. Treasures as well were laid on the altar in the Old Testament.</p>
<p>In simple creation no bloodshed should have been necessary, but because the fall introduced Satan&#8217;s blood, the shedding of blood is necessary in order to restore the original position. This is why we see in the course of history that whenever a. offering was given it was made by killing things.</p>
<p>By instructing man to shed the blood of animals, God could begin to restore man without shedding man&#8217;s blood. That offering served as a condition, but most important of all it was to separate the offering from satanic domination, the whole purpose of restoration. If the animal that is shedding blood is not obedient and goes against its master, then the offering will not be valid. Many animals could protest, but some animals like the heifer and the lamb are very obedient and calm. The lamb is the symbol of obedience and the dove is the symbol of peace, so those animals were selected. Who kills these animals for the offering? The chief priest is the one who kills these animals, and in order for that offering to become a valid and acceptable condition, they have to be completely obedient to the priest, never protesting.</p>
<p>Even though these are just a few small examples, they comply with the larger principle. These conditions are necessary because man fell and thus there is something wrong with him. Even so, today&#8217;s Christians do not have even a vague idea of the nature of man&#8217;s sin, nor do they know why this bloodshed is necessary. In the Jewish religion a baby boy is circumcised on the 8th day after his birth. Why should the chosen people shed blood this way, and why on that particular part of the male baby? By shedding blood from the male organ the man fulfills the condition of obedience. The woman, however, does not have to shed blood; all she has to do is be obedient.</p>
<p>In some primitive religions men were killed as offerings. This was necessary to restore a large continent or a big part of the world, so spirit world taught certain people this practice and men acted accordingly. In the entire history of God there were few occasions like that where human sacrifice was necessary, but the so-called primitive peoples did not know this principle and needlessly continued this practice, later in history often offering virgin girls.</p>
<p>It is not that God likes bloodshed and cruelty, but we cannot deny that the human fall took place and that God&#8217;s salvation is necessary to restore man&#8217;s original position. Because evil blood is present in man it is necessary to shed blood to establish the condition to be restored; also, it is the reversal of the way the fall took place. To be saved means to be restored from the fallen position to the original unfallen position, but before you are restored you must make certain conditions. Three things are needed. First is the offering. Second, it must be made by a man in Adam or Abel&#8217;s position; that is the position of chief priest. Third, a certain period of time is needed; the offering cannot be accomplished in one second or two minutes. These are the three essential elements. Together, all things of creation, children and the parents will form three steps.</p>
<p>Why did people make offerings? They did so to establish a condition to return to the position of Abel and then eventually to the parent position. The main principle is to restore sons and daughters who can sacrifice the things of creation, which are of lesser importance. First all things and children restore their position in the reverse way and then parents are restored to their original position. That is why you first have to have an offering to establish a condition for restoration. Then you need to have a person in Abel&#8217;s position, which is the same as Adam&#8217;s position, and finally a certain time period is needed to carry everything out. In many cases this time period is a multiple of four; we also see the numbers three seven and twelve often. These three elements are needed to establish the condition by which you are restored.</p>
<p>In order to make the offering the date must be set. We don&#8217;t do that at just any time. We set a date and then prior to that time we make wholehearted preparation, purifying our minds and bodies. Then we make the offering a very clean one, separating evil from it and becoming completely one with it. By becoming completely one with the offering you know that you have returned to God&#8217;s side. It now belongs to God.</p>
<p>Satan will not easily retreat, however. He will say, &#8220;This belongs to me!&#8221; Satan&#8217;s characteristic is that he does not want anything that once belonged to him to go back to God. Whenever he is in danger of losing something, he even tries to kill it so that God won&#8217;t have it. A man may dedicate his offering purely enough for it to belong to God but Satan protests. Since God is a God of law and principle, He will require blood to be shed because of the bad blood within and that will erase Satan&#8217;s right to claim it. God cuts it in half and says, &#8220;Now it belongs neither to you nor to me,&#8221; and then waits until man acts.</p>
<p>Since man fell according to his own will, God lets man make his own choice about whether to go to Satan or to Himself. If the man chooses to go to God at this time then Satan must give in. If in making the offering this person becomes completely one with the man in Abel&#8217;s position and then wishes to stay on God&#8217;s side, Satan has nothing to say.</p>
<p>At this time the man who is making the offering in Abel&#8217;s position must have a tearful heart, pitying all things which have to die because of man&#8217;s sin. &#8220;Because I wronged and because of my ancestors I have to kill you.&#8221; We have to pity the sacrifice. The chief priest must have that kind of tender feeling. Satan is happy because he has killed the offering, determined that it will not go to God, whereas on the other side there is pity and tender emotions. Thus the offering that starts out on Satan&#8217;s side begins to move over to the other side.</p>
<p>By becoming completely one and choosing to stand on God&#8217;s side, a man will establish enough condition to be restored to God&#8217;s side. Likewise, the chief priest who makes the offering and all people who are attending are one, standing together in the same position. Together they successfully offer the sacrifice and eventually they will automatically return to God&#8217;s side. This is why the chief priest has to make an offering with much heart, and also why those for whom the sacrifice is being made must be very obedient and completely one with the chief priest. If anyone were critical or tried to interfere, he could never share in the blessing that comes from making the offering.</p>
<p>Many different things can be said about what religion is, but the fundamental description is that religion must accomplish the offering. This is clearly the essential basis of religion, no matter which one it is. Seeing the sacrifice of its members we can understand that the Unification Church is an offering. The chief priest in this case is the church leader. Because the Church itself is the offering, the chief priest puts the Church and all of its members in the sacrificial position.</p>
<p>Then what is a chosen people? They are not privileged people, as many worldly people think, but they are the people who are to be sacrificed for the sake of the world. The chosen people are not sacrificed for their own sake but rather for the universe and for God. The chief priest in this case is God. As His people satisfy basic conditions within their religion, it goes on to higher and higher levels. Religion does not just evolve by itself, but develops according to God&#8217;s Principle. Some people intuit that this is the spirit of religion even though they do not know the details. Nevertheless, all religions have drifted so far away from this principle that they cease to be of service to God. They have become useless and unnecessary. Christianity is no exception to this. However, even though Christians may nut understand the reason for sacrifice, if they choose to comply in heart then God can continue to use them. If they are unable to do this, though, they will decline and no longer have the assurance of being God&#8217;s instrument.</p>
<p>What about the Unification Church? It is no exception. If the Unification Church deviates from the original principle by neglecting the truth then eventually it will become useless and cease to be God&#8217;s own instrument. God is in the parental position and if Reverend Moon is in the Abel position then you Church members are in the Cain position and you belong to the world. As the ones who are physically in the position of offering, if you will become completely one with the chief priest in the Abel position, and never separate from him but be obedient like a lamb, then we will be accepted by God. This is exactly what you are doing. You go out to fund raise with great heart and dedication because your only desire is to be accepted by God. We are now gathering and preparing the offering. In this way all things, children and parents all go everywhere together. One stays with the other.</p>
<p>People ask, &#8220;What does Reverend Moon do?&#8221; The chief priest does many things in preparation. To whom do the altars and preparations belong? They all belong to the chief priest and He dedicates them to God. In the capacity of his position the chief priest must meet the necessary internal conditions.</p>
<p>What belongs to God belongs to His children and what belongs to a son belongs also to God as Parent. A chief priest is a child of God and likewise, he returns everything he has to his own Father, God; there is no separation anywhere. Today&#8217;s churches belong neither to the congregation nor the church minister. In the Protestant churches the elders select the ministers but this is actually against the nature of Principle. Christians don&#8217;t know this but it is supposed to be the other way around, with the minister choosing the elders in that church.</p>
<p>Everyone knows that one big reason for the churches&#8217; fast decline is a wrong attitude toward material things. They do not have a clear idea of heavenly direction and they do everything according to their own will. The congregation, which is often influenced by material concerns, dominates the minister instead of uniting around his position. The essence of a sound religion is this very point of making an acceptable offering.</p>
<p>When you truly understand the principle of it, we might say on one hand that the Unification Church property belongs to the Unification Church, but in another way it also belongs to England. England owns the Unification Church. They are one and the same; they can never be separated because the purpose of the Unification Church is to return England to God. It is very simple logic.</p>
<p>If we stand by our words all the time, the world will know that any religious endeavor on our part is to promote the future welfare of mankind. Our activity can never go wrong whether we act for the Unification Church purpose or directly for England, because eventually everything we do will be for the world&#8217;s benefit. If we work directly for the world&#8217;s welfare, of course, that will suit people even better for the present, but soon sentiments will be heard that all efforts like ours are welcome.</p>
<p>Our fund raising activity is done with genuine heart. We know our purpose-we do it for the rest of mankind, parents and for God. If we do it with more heart and dedication than worldly people who are earning their own salaries then Satan has nothing to accuse us of because he knows that this money is eventually being spent for all people. What happens when we fund raise and we decide to keep the money for our own individual purpose? Then there is no way of escaping Satan&#8217;s blame, and everything we gathered will all return to him.</p>
<p>All of our efforts in being restored are being done through this principle. When a chief priest makes an offering, he not only offers what the members have prepared but has to chip in on his own. He has to produce his own offering and add it to the general offering, giving everything together to God. When Satan sees that, he knows there is no point in opposition because eventually the benefit will come to him too. Satan certainly cannot accuse when man does as God does. This is the law of religion in simplified form. Every religion must somehow fit into this principle.</p>
<p>The Old Testament Age was the age of the offering. By making offerings the servant can be restored as the adopted son. The adopted son is in the Cain position, which is equivalent to the angelic position. The archangel fell because Adam fell and everything else suffered as a result. All things of creation long to find people in the Cain position on God&#8217;s side. Generally this level of restoration is called the Old Testament era.</p>
<p>What is the wish of all Cain-side people? Their wish is to meet their Abel because through their Abel they are going to be restored to God. This is why the people of the Old Testament Age sincerely yearned for the Messiah to come. The Messiah that they were waiting for was actually their Abel on the national level, and if all those in a Cain position could have become one with him then they could have been restored to God.</p>
<p>What is the purpose of meeting Abel? To have someone who can run errands for you? All Cains will meet Abel and work according to his command. Cain will do the work but Abel will directly it wisely. The way for Cain to live is through Abel, and even if we must make our lives a sacrifice we can never separate from our Abel.</p>
<p>We know what took place in history. Cain killed Abel and it became the source of regret so painful to God that it is beyond description. Now this must be reversed. If Cain is so completely dedicated to Abel that even if Abel wrongs Cain he never rebels, then that Cain will be instantly brought back to God. That is the clear process of recreation. Does this apply to you? This is the law of God and the law applies to everyone.</p>
<p>As the chosen people, the Israelites were in Cain&#8217;s position and waiting for the one person in Abel&#8217;s position, the Messiah; once he came they were to become completely one with him. However, they did not perceive God&#8217;s will so they just acted as they wanted to act. They did not unite, but did everything according to their own point of view. The people of Israel were faithful and had made many offerings; even the land they had was an element of their offering. Though the Israelites were on God&#8217;s side they were still in the Cain position. Consequently, all of what they had to offer was still on Cain&#8217;s side and was not ready to be offered to God. Without becoming completely one with Abel, their offering could never be accepted by God. A nation by itself can never be restored even though the people have made many offerings. Their offering has to be completely one with Abel before it can be offered to God.</p>
<p>If this unity had been created, the nation of Israel would have been restored to God&#8217;s side. To meet this condition, the Israelites needed to know clearly that everything they had belonged to Abel. It is up to Abel to do whatever he sees fit on the foundation of complete obedience and complete dedication to God. This is the whole purpose of religion.</p>
<p>Whatever happens, Cain must be determined never to separate again from God, never to object again. As Abel makes Cain&#8217;s offering he may even decide to cut it in half for the sake of the world, but the offering should never revolt. If the people know for sure what their position is then they will never oppose Abel, but the Israelites did not understand this and they did not believe in Jesus.</p>
<p>When Abel is rejected before he successfully accomplishes his offering to God, can God continue working in the same place? For thousands of years the Jews were the chosen people but God had to leave them and start again with another religion. Nevertheless, God continues to love even the man who has lost his position. The Jewish people tend to be blessed with wealth, but other countries have persecuted them regardless, even confiscating their legitimately earned property and killing millions of them. By shedding blood and paying much material indemnity, the Jews struggle to come near to the Messiah.</p>
<p>It is really a heartbreaking situation that we see now. Because Jews are lacking their central Abel, God cannot use what they intended to offer as a legitimate offering. Many generations ago they killed their Abel so God accepted their material offering only to indemnify the position they held before they failed. Once the death of Abel has been indemnified, the Jews will make offerings in a different way. The only way for them to be restored is for the Messiah to come again on earth in the flesh and ask God to forgive what they did when the Messiah first came. God will listen to that prayer.</p>
<p>It can be concluded that once the country in which the Messiah comes again is completely separated from evil, the country which strayed from God by rejecting the Messiah when he first came will also be brought back to God. It never was a coincidence that both Korea and Israel won independence in 1948. Just as the Korean people are now divided between North and South Korea, the Jewish nation on a world scale is divided into two blocs-one being Israel and the other being Jews scattered around the world.</p>
<p>The Jewish people living in England have much money but they cannot take it just anywhere they want to because England will stop them. In America there are many Jews with much property but they cannot freely take everything they own to another country either. This is the reality. Israel is cut in two just like Korea is cut in two.</p>
<p>The Jewish people are puzzled about why a chosen people could be subjected to so much misery and injustice. Non-Jews cannot explain what took place in history either, but this is simple to comprehend once one has a glimpse of what has been happening throughout history.</p>
<p>The futures of Korea and Israel can shake the future of the world. The more problems that originate there, the more tension there will be in the world. The situation of South and North Korea is not just the division of a country. It is unique in that the whole free world is sympathetic to South Korea while the communist bloc supports North Korea. Neither side can lay a finger on the other without stirring up worldwide opposition.</p>
<p>The religious issue is also prominent at this particular time because the Unification Church happens to be from South Korea. Korea has become the center of controversy for the entire world and on every continent people know about the Korean minister, Reverend Moon. Spiritually speaking, Korea now occupies the crucial center, while the Jewish people hold the key to material things. Eventually these two must become united. History wants to see the Jewish nation harmonized with Christianity.</p>
<p>Historically speaking, the central religions in the providence are like three brothers; the eldest brother is the Jewish religion, Christianity is the second brother, and the Unification Church is the youngest brother. To actualize the pattern of the three brothers in the world, all the Arab countries have to become one centering around the Jewish nation; centering around Christianity the Western world must become one and centering around the Unification Church all Asia must become one. The world situation can be narrowed down to that. South America and Africa are mainly Christian and in that sense they are extensions of the West.</p>
<p>Who will bring these three together? The restoration process involves going on a reverse path, and once the purpose is fulfilled, the Unification Church will take the position of oldest brother, while Christianity and Judaism will be the second and third brothers. How can this third brother take the position of eldest? Heaven will do that because the Unification Church has the ability to bring these three brothers into unity. In other words, since the eldest brother has failed to make these three into one, the youngest one, who will succeed in bringing the world into unity, will inherit the position of the eldest.</p>
<p>Most of you come from Christian backgrounds but in a few more years many young Jews will also come. Most people automatically accept their parents&#8217; traditions without understanding them. That spirit is very good, but we should understand clearly before we believe in something. Before you commit yourself deeply in heart to confidently believe in something you must know about each aspect of it.</p>
<p>The Jewish religion opposes us and the Christian religion opposes us but we oppose neither. Who among these three is capable of uniting all three into one? Then if someone had to be God&#8217;s first son, who could it be? Because you are Unification Church members you think it will be the Unification Church but what are your reasons?</p>
<p>The Bible promises that the peace makers will become the sons of God. Each nation in the democratic world opposes us without any substantial reason. The communist world opposes us like it opposes everyone who isn&#8217;t communist, but what about us? The only reason we speak out against communism is so we can teach the communists about God. We are making peace with them too. All Cains and Abels on God&#8217;s side as well as all of creation will become completely one, each one obeying the other. Then they will make an offering to God and completely separate themselves from evil. Once God accepts this offering the history of sorrow will be over.</p>
<p>Most people in the world believe that each nation should remain autonomous and they criticize me for stirring up America when I am a Korean. Now they say, &#8220;Now he comes to England! Why doesn&#8217;t he just go back to Korea and stay there?&#8221; I cannot. If I did then I could not function in my own country. During this period, which not even our members understand in detail, I will go to Europe and then back to Asia; then eventually I will return to America where my cause is.</p>
<p>In this period you and I must complete the condition of all the world&#8217;s indemnity. While America is opposing me I would like to see all Europe become united with me. If Europe cannot do this then it won&#8217;t complete its own purpose. No matter what happens in any part of Europe we must always be completely one. It is impractical for me to go to each country, but by bringing representatives from each country to work together here, all of Europe will eventually share the same blessing. England may have been the enemy of many other nations in the past, but now those nations are working hard for England.</p>
<p>We only see the results now but when we dig into the original cause we see that the cause and the result are consistent. Even in religion we have to be reasonable, checking all the evidence and explaining it logically. Then we can commit our hearts and everything which is precious to us.</p>
<p>Even after basically understanding the foundations of everything, we still suffer very much. Do you welcome this suffering or do you reject it? No one wants to suffer much so how can you say you welcome your own suffering? Your fate is to be restored. The whole nation is to be restored. In other words, if Abel sacrifices everything for the sake of the Cain on God&#8217;s side and Cain sacrifices for the sake of Abel, then together they will sacrifice for the sake of God. Finally, only through the parents can we gain life in the true sense and then go to God. This is the original procedure.</p>
<p>The more you become aware of the meaning of &#8220;True Parents&#8221;, the more significant that becomes to you. Only through True Parents can the entire world be dedicated to God. If True Parents did not exist, the world could never be dedicated to God and the fallen world could continue, having nothing to do with God. This is how important True Parents are in the consummation of religion.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s the meaning behind all your work here. You are actually not sacrificing only for your own country, which you thought was difficult enough, but in some cases for a country which may even have been an enemy before. As I said, you must make a condition for restoration, having each of the necessary three elements. In the parental position you are restoring three members in your own country, like restoring Cain and Abel.</p>
<p>If you can accomplish all that I have asked of you, I can begin to give my responsibility over to you. Strictly speaking, I can delegate all responsibility to you if you are prepared. If something had happened to me ten or twenty years ago then the world would still be doomed to total misery, but not any longer. At this historical point, even were I to go to spirit world you could still carry out the will of God. The will of God is now solidly founded on earth.</p>
<p>Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-day-of-all-things.html" title="Permalink to THE DAY OF ALL THINGS" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/speech-to-the-one-world-crusade-europe.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> SPEECH TO THE ONE WORLD CRUSADE EUROPE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-burden-on-our-shoulders.html" rel="next">THE BURDEN ON OUR SHOULDERS <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

248
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,248 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Glorious Sortie &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1303 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1303" class="post-1303 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Glorious Sortie</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:48:16+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:48:16+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">August 1, 1978<br />
Lancaster Gate, London</h3>
<blockquote><p>Just as a person can be mortally ill without showing external signs, a nation can be on the brink of destruction without realizing it. A patient may protest about bitter medicine, and a nation may complain about the efforts of a group like the Unification Church. But neither democratic or communist societies are able to maintain their original ideals and so God is starting something new.</p>
<p>In the second half of this sermon, Rev. Moon outlines his plan for the concluding years of the &#8217;21 Year Course&#8217; of restoration and of his expectations during the final period of the evangelical campaign in Britain.</p></blockquote>
<p>A sortie is an assault mission undertaken by soldiers. The sortie we are undertaking is a glorious one. You know that if man had not fallen he would have had a glorious beginning in the love and all the glory of God, but instead man had a humiliating inception. If man had begun with God, every day and every year would have been one of advancement but it is evident that man became degraded. Man was supposed to become one with God and with other men but instead he became one with God&#8217;s enemy.</p>
<p>This is not a conceptual event. Man had parents in God, but he has become so degraded that he is not even aware of that any more. Now people question whether God exists and many insist that there is no God. We are living in the time when children do not even know their own parents. Even religions have not maintained their true position; at one time men of religion were visibly better than non-religious people, but now in the last days they too have come so low that it is hard to distinguish them from any others.</p>
<p>The facts have not changed. God is there as He has always been. God has existed for millions of years and so has His ideal and dispensation, but man has changed. Until recently a man of high standing could be distinguished from a man of low position, and scholars and men of accomplishment were accorded respect, as were rulers and officials. Now, however, people think nothing of such men. Many men don&#8217;t even acknowledge the most valuable one of all, God Himself.</p>
<p>A mere fifty years ago people envisioned Great Britain as the mightiest nation, one which influenced the whole world. That once glorious image has been reduced to almost nothing now and Britain is thought of on the same level as countries which are undeveloped both socially and economically.</p>
<p>Why has men&#8217;s thinking changed so drastically? It could be either that man chose this way or that God made him like that, but if this is God&#8217;s doing then we cannot say that God loved man. Man chose his own way and kept lowering himself until now he exists in this degraded situation. Even man&#8217;s ideals have fallen. Originally the ideals of both communism and democracy were high, but now both have been lowered.</p>
<p>No one can say that Britain is living the ideal of democracy. Instead, many people complain that government officials don&#8217;t want to do anything except hold on to their positions. The British are among the most educated of peoples but many of them don&#8217;t even know the name of their own Prime Minister. If the British are like that then what about the rest of the world? It is no wonder that even neighboring countries don&#8217;t know the name of Britain&#8217;s most public official. It clearly indicates that they are not interested in the man who is responsible for running the country.</p>
<p>Most people are far from loving their own nation or race. Nor do people even have love on an individual level, wanting to dedicate their lives to one husband or wife. Nothing is more natural than motherhood but there is no mother who can say, &#8216;This is my child for eternity and I will take care of him.&#8217; Many mothers marry more than once and have children by different men but gradually lose interest in them. A child is supposed to have true parents and naturally wants to have the love of his own mother and father. This is a basic human need and true love cannot be divided between many different people.</p>
<h3 align="center">Man lost his original value</h3>
<p>Love, which is most important, has come down so low that in extreme cases there is nothing to salvage. In the animal kingdom the young are nursed and raised for a certain period of time and then forgotten once they are on their own. Among the animals there is little relationship between parent and child in most cases, but men are meant to be superior to animals.</p>
<p>In many of today&#8217;s families children are estranged from their parents and their own relatives are no better than strangers either. Ties to race and nations are so nebulous that people don&#8217;t care much. Man has lost everything that is valuable. Man&#8217;s life should have something valuable and worth living for, but these important elements are just not there. The situation is made even more miserable by knowing that no one intended to come down this low.</p>
<p>Man has drifted far away from having a relationship with God. Because of the fall a great barrier has been created which cannot be crossed at will, a barrier so formidable and cold that no one can go near it. People naturally look for hope and for something of value but in this situation hope is absolutely impossible to find. Mankind is not even aware of this and simply gropes in spiritual darkness like blind men.</p>
<p>When God looks down at people living on earth in this situation, He feels nothing but despair. God picks out people to restore, choosing as the best ones those who have given up everything, yet often even these people are not sincerely concerned because they don&#8217;t know the value of their situation in restoration. When God picks a person He has a reason for doing so. Certainly God hopes to accomplish certain things through him, and does not expect him to just cause more problems.</p>
<p>Unification Church members may have some valuable qualities, but have you ever stopped to think seriously, &#8216;If I were God, what would I do with a person like me?&#8217; Do you feel that you are a person without whom God would have a painful life, or a person whom God would never miss if you weren&#8217;t here? Can I really have hope because you are here? Put yourself in my position and think whether I can have confidence that you can really restore the world.</p>
<p>At a time when man has almost completely lost his sense of value of himself and others, can we say now that we are valuable people? Where does your value lie? Is the valuable man the one who changes all the time, or is he the one who doesn&#8217;t change? If I were not here would you all continue working hard in the Unification Church or would you all disperse to different places? Perhaps you hope you would stay but it is a different matter when things become serious and very difficult. Think seriously about what we know from the Bible of Jesus&#8217; disciples. Was their attachment to Jesus greater than yours to me? Are you sure that your love for me now is greater than Peter&#8217;s love for Jesus? This is a very serious matter.</p>
<p>If you were denied sleep for one week would you tend to complain? There is practically no one who is confident he wouldn&#8217;t complain. You simply have to go through that for one week and see what happens. These are serious things you must test yourself on. If I declared that today every one of us would start a 40-day fast I am sure everyone would start, but would you do it willingly or grudgingly? You have to go through it before you can say one way or the other.</p>
<p>We know that everyone in the world was born into the lineage of the fall, but where would we be if that had not happened? What change took place in man as a result of the fall? Each person must be conscious of this problem. The greatest change was that by kidnapping man, Satan took the place of the original parents and the true husband and wife. As a result each nation and race was brought to Satan&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>We cannot say that England belongs completely to God. Is the rest of the democratic world any different? Where is the border between God&#8217;s country and Satan&#8217;s country? The garden of Eden is the border line, with one side being God&#8217;s side and the other being Satan&#8217;s side. You have been taught that the democratic world stands on God&#8217;s side, relatively speaking, but how does that compare to the true garden of Eden? The democratic world is better than the communist world, but it is on Satan&#8217;s side nevertheless. Everyone must understand that in order to belong to the heavenly side he must cross the border line by making a condition that God feels is significant. Can the free world come to God&#8217;s side without doing anything? No, first it must go through indemnity.</p>
<h3 align="center">The most developed nations are declining the fastest</h3>
<p>If the world started to disintegrate, which nation do you think would perish first? Those countries which were once the good and mighty leaders of the democratic world are the nations which are declining the fastest. America has been leading the free world but do most nations like America? Not so much. Perhaps some of them still like Britain but America is farther down the list. How do Koreans feel about America? Have you ever heard of &#8216;Koreagate?&#8217; The American people became upset with Korea over a small thing and the Koreans have really suffered as a result. Koreans have given up hope in America, as have other Asian and African nations. What about Americans themselves? Even Americans, especially the young people, are indifferent and don&#8217;t care about America.</p>
<p>America is a great nation in the sense that it is pragmatic. A pragmatic person favors things which are useful for something, and if Americans can see something, they will feel it is useful. If they cannot observe it themselves, they attribute it to someone&#8217;s imagination and ignore it. They don&#8217;t really see the use of believing in God and trying to live with Him. Ultimately their pragmatism has led them to materialism and if they carry it further they will chase God and religion out of the country altogether. They will deny their parents and even themselves because pragmatic people see no use for something when it gets old and just throw it away, like an old car. What do you do with an old machine? Just throw it in the junkyard.</p>
<p>Why do other peoples dislike Americans? Because they have offered aid and assistance to other nations yet when they arrived they took things away and went home instead of really helping. No one with this experience likes America. Externally America may look like a healthy nation but inside there is every sign of deterioration. A man with terminal cancer may look completely healthy on the outside but be hopelessly ill on the inside. A sickness need not continue for ten years before killing a person; a perfectly healthy man can get sick and die within one week.</p>
<p>So far America has not really felt pain from its illness but there are many indications that it is sick. America is a dangerous, lawless place in the world and every uncivilized thing takes place in America; in broad daylight people loot, murder and rape. These things happen more in America than elsewhere and the signs of deterioration are everywhere.</p>
<p>Many Americans think there might be some good in communism. Why should this be so? When democracy is analyzed closely one can see that it is not an ideology of worldism, but is centered more on the individual, whereas communism looks international because it seems to show the way to an ideal on the world level. If communism is examined closely, however, it is clear that it too is an individual or limited way.</p>
<p>According to the ideology that China and Russia claim to follow, they should not break away from each other. Nevertheless, there is friction between many communist countries. Yesterday the BBC reported that the Vietcong are expelling thousands of Chinese from Vietnam, at least 160,000 in fact. Some of those Chinese families have lived in Vietnam for four generations. If the communists really stood on their ideals then they would insist that there never be such separation between peoples. But in Africa as well as in Asia, when communists come to dominate a certain country they insist that even the people of neighboring countries leave.</p>
<p>After experiencing this in the communist world, many people in Russia are now trying to find freedom in the free world. When they get a look at America and England will they feel that these countries are better or worse than Russia? Each country is trying to lead its people in a good way, like a hospital trying to cure its patients, but in the free world the patients come and go freely, whereas in the communist world they are strictly supervised. Which is the better way of running a hospital? In fact, using supervision is a better way to run a hospital.</p>
<p>The free world is actually not free at all but is sick. Americans always claim they have freedom to do anything, but if a man gets sick and tries to live like a healthy person, he will surely die. A sick person has to abstain from that freedom and cure his sickness. If you are sure that a person is sick and will die unless something is done for him, then even though he may accuse you of violating his freedom you must treat him. That is love, even if you must force the treatment on him.</p>
<p>I feel that the Unification Church is the one group which is taking this responsibility, educating the people about their illness, teaching them what remedy they must take and what they must abstain from. Is good medicine usually bitter or sweet? Is the Unification Church a sweet church or a bitter church? In this Church is everyone allowed to do just as he pleases? In fact, you sacrifice most everything and whatever you want to do is exactly what you should not do. If a sick person is left to do as he pleases he will not get better but may actually die from his illness. If a man is sick and realizes that though the medicine is bitter it will cure him, then he will enjoy taking it.</p>
<h3 align="center">Can you find the sweet taste in bitter things?</h3>
<p>Bitter medicine is not bad at all. It may be offensive at first, but if you are careful to look there is always an inexplicably sweet taste there as well. If there is no sweet taste then there is a sweet smell. The bitterest substance in the world is the gall bladder of a bear. If you taste it the bitterness will last for hours, but if after that you breathe deeply in and out you will notice a sweet taste there. The point is that once you experience this your attitude towards that substance is completely different. When everyone else is shying away from it, you will jump at the chance to eat it because you are looking for the sweet taste. We must discover the sweet taste in all bitter things.</p>
<p>The man of developed taste knows how to find this sweet taste even among bitter things. This should not be an extraordinary quality because everything has up-and-down cycles. This 20th century civilization has an artificial sweetness, however, and people today talk sweetly and make false promises. In your own experience, for instance, you sometimes smile even when you don&#8217;t feel like it and say nice things that you don&#8217;t feel. You know that other people are the same, talking about things which they don&#8217;t mean at all. Diplomats must speak very nicely, as though they were thinking mostly for the sake of other countries, but everyone knows that inside they are trying to take care of their own nation&#8217;s best interests.</p>
<p>There is sweetness everywhere, but here is another civilization emerging which is bitter. Do you think the sweet can digest the bitter, or vice versa? Everyone knows that civilization is endangered. Would it have to be something sweet or bitter which would have the best chance of digesting the situation?</p>
<p>Water can taste either slightly sweet or slightly salty and both kinds look the same. Is there more sweet or salty water in the world? The oceans always have sweet water from rivers and rain running into them, and if you are able to distinguish the taste of sweet water in the salty water you can appreciate that more than the sweet water itself. Which kind of water do you think is the original? Did the sweet come from the bitter or the other way around? For some strange reason, everyone agrees that the bitter must have come first. Do you think light came from darkness, or darkness from light?</p>
<p>We can safely say that those who appreciate bitter things can produce any amount of sweetness, but not the other way around. If you don&#8217;t mind darkness, then even though the light may become unbearably bright, you can tolerate it. Is love sweet or bitter? It is a strange thing, but if you ask Westerners that question they answer that love is sweet, while Orientals answer that love is bitter. Anyone who knows the taste of bitterness can taste sweetness, but without tasting bitterness you can&#8217;t really appreciate sweetness.</p>
<p>Everyone would like to live without working very hard and we see this grasshopper and ant situation everywhere. The ants work hard, having no time to stand still or play. They are black from working so hard in the sunshine and their waists are thin because they haven&#8217;t eaten anything, but the grasshopper sings in the grass and takes life easy. If you were a teacher would you tell your students to live life like the ant or the grasshopper? Why don&#8217;t you say that to yourself?</p>
<p>Is it normal to play like grasshoppers in our youth and then be serious about taking care of ourselves when we get old and become like the ant? No, it is normal to live like the ant while we are young and have our health and then take it easy like the grasshopper when we get old. How can you play and sing once you get old? It is better never to be able to sing after having worked hard than to not have that kind of life. Even if you are only able to smile after having worked hard, that is still better than singing and relaxing all day.</p>
<p>If something is persecuted and unwelcome when it first appears, it lasts longer and later will be welcomed, but if everyone likes it right away it never lasts very long. This is the way the world has always been. When rock music first appeared everyone was excited about it, but how long has it lasted? All the fads, like the Beatles, the hippie life and streaking, have all passed. I have been working in a painful, impossible way for thirty years yet I am still going strong. Will I just fade away, or will the Unification Church grow and grow until it fills the earth?</p>
<p>We raise money in this Church and then we throw it to the vultures in the world and nothing remains. We have no money in our pockets or in the bank. I spent much money in America but now I am here in England. I am working just as hard now as many years ago and still nothing remains. It is still the same hard work, but through it all we have become healthier and we have really changed. We feel much better than before because our consciences are clear and we have hope. This movement is not like some passing disease; it occupies a position wherever it goes and grows there.</p>
<p>Does a tree only need air in order to grow big? No, the roots are always growing, probing for nutrition, even reaching into dirty sewage water. The leaves are only taking in fresh air while the roots handle all kinds of dirty things, but if we took pity on the roots and pulled them up to give them fresh air, the tree would die. The Unification Church is like the root of the great big tree which is the world. When people first come they are fascinated because they find kindness and love in our members but when they stay a few months they find that this is a bitter life and they think twice about staying. All of these different nutrients, bitter, sour, hot, cold, are necessary for our health. All our members go through many different experiences and become healthy. Only a few people really come to like the Unification Church life.</p>
<p>The English people have heard that I am here but they have never met me. Even though you see me here sometimes you don&#8217;t know what I have been doing. How can anyone know what the root is like just by standing back and looking at the tree? People looking from the outside may say the Unification Church is good, but no one knows what is inside. I don&#8217;t meet with newsmen because they will write their stories just to suit themselves and make their living. I don&#8217;t want to see that kind of newsman.</p>
<p>If God is the root of all mankind then should He appear to everyone whenever they want to see Him? If He is the root then should He stay underground where no one can see Him or know what He is like? The branches try to grow up and up, while the root tries very hard to go deeper and deeper, growing wider and wider. It seems as though someone should be able to see God if he really wants to understand Him, but the deeper a person goes into theology the more difficult it becomes to understand and believe in God. The Archbishop of Canterbury said recently that today&#8217;s bishops are not very religious and have lost faith, while ordinary laymen have kept faith. That&#8217;s a strange thing, isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<h3 align="center">What is the most difficult peak to climb in restoration?</h3>
<p>What does all this have to do with this morning&#8217;s topic? In Norway at this time of year there is only a very short night. When nighttime comes you fumble around in the darkness and may even feel misery and fear. Would you welcome the rising of the sun more after a short night or a long one? It is the same as if you had eaten only bitter things throughout your whole life. If by chance you ate some slightly sweet thing your eyes would really open up and you would exclaim, &#8216;That tastes so good!&#8217;</p>
<p>If you give something sweet to a person who has eaten only sweet things in his life then he will spit it out because he has eaten so much of it before. Does such a man truly know the taste of sweetness? This is simple logic and we must have it engraved in our minds. If history had been glorious and happy for thousands of years, when you had a new start could you call it a truly glorious one?</p>
<p>Let us assume that there is a God. Would God or mankind want the most glorious thing? Man is not less ambitious than God and he would announce, &#8216;God, I will be more glorious than You.&#8217; You have that kind of ambition and greed, don&#8217;t you? I am the same. Then the glorious civilization is about to come. Would man say, &#8216;God, you should have the title of Glorious Man of Victory,&#8217; or would he say, &#8216;Father, I am going to do more than You so I can have that title? We can compete with God.</p>
<p>God has been working for thousands of years, going through much more pain than you experience now. You have been going through the same pain perhaps, but only for a few years at the most. It makes sense that there will come a peak time in God&#8217;s work and suffering. We may not have worked as long as God has, but there is no limit to how intensely we can work. Imagine that by our hard work we come to occupy the peak of God&#8217;s work. When God comes by and meets us there will He be annoyed that we fought His fight? Would God oppose you? He would forget His difficulties of the previous thousands of years and exclaim, &#8216;This is the most glorious scene, seeing man on top of the peak before me.&#8217; God would not be annoyed at seeing man take His position there.</p>
<p>So far the Unification Church has been stirring up every corner of the world, all around America, Africa, Asia, everywhere. Now I have come from America to England and we are making more noise than the many Anglican churches. We have gathered together all sorts of people, even former enemies, and brought them to this small place. How many of you actually wanted to be where you now find yourselves?</p>
<p>Every one can pick out the tallest Himalayan peak because it is so big that it is unmistakable, but does everyone who sees it go and climb it? Many people might start up but not even half of them will reach the top. The only ones who will get to the top will be those who say, &#8216;I will reach the top or die in the attempt.&#8217; When Jesus said: &#8216;Whoever would save his life will lose it, and whosoever loses his life for my sake will find it,&#8217; was he speaking in a light moment, as on a playing field? No, he said that when his disciples were trying to go to the top of the peak.</p>
<p>Whoever reaches the top will know how to come back and consequently he is the one who will live. Those who do not go to the top will not make it back because they will get lost on the way. It is only after reaching the summit that a climber can clearly see his direction back again. If someone goes only halfway he may easily get lost and never find his way down. This is why those who are desperate to reach the peak will survive. If a climber gives up and says, &#8216;It is too difficult for me to go on,&#8217; he is already dead. If you are serious about reaching the peak, you must be ready to die in trying.</p>
<p>We are seriously talking about carrying out restoration and returning to God. Is that more difficult than climbing to the top of the Himalayas? If someone is leading the way to the top then no matter how tired you become you must be so desperate that you never lose sight of him. If your hands are too tired then you have to bite his coat with your teeth in order to keep up. If you give up and decide not to go on then you are sure to get lost on the mountain.</p>
<p>You have been walking quite a few days now since joining the Unification Church. Are you tired? God has considered this problem for a long time and He is very logical about it. He sees that old people would never be able to make it so God recruited young people for the Unification Church. Shouldn&#8217;t you go through some training before you start out for the summit, getting in shape and learning how to live on the mountain? Even though you are young and healthy, you need training in order to survive on the mountain.</p>
<p>It is commonly accepted that women are the weaker sex, but should we be lenient, or should we train them harder in order to equip them for the climb? I have seen that in the Unification Church many women work harder than the men. Since men have their dignity to uphold, they try desperately to catch up and get a step ahead of them. This has been true throughout our history, especially in Japan.</p>
<p>Are those of you who are single going to get married after you have reached the peak or only halfway up? Can you say that your marriage is indeed a glorious one if you haven&#8217;t even reached the top? If you get married halfway up you won&#8217;t even have the strength to kiss each other, but once you are at the top you can really embrace each other because you have nothing more to worry about.</p>
<p>Throughout my life I have been chased by time and suffering and my life has never been settled. The goal is to reach the top successfully and if I keep moving there is no chance of being defeated. The victorious feeling upon reaching the summit is like a volcanic eruption, with fire exploding out of the peak. That&#8217;s a glorious position. If there is more pain, then so much the better; once we reach the peak it will be transformed into more glory. It is not simply a matter of reaching the goal. If you work for years and years in pain and misery then once you reach the top everything will turn into gold.</p>
<p>It is a matter of setting precedents as well. Once we reach the peak and see the glory many others will want to reach the top too. If we don&#8217;t succeed, however, everyone will be reluctant to attempt any climb at all. Once you reach the top of the mountain, your ancestors and your descendants will want to imitate you and enough glorious roads will be built that many thousands of people will be able to follow you. If an Italian reaches the peak first then all Italians in the past, present and future will try. This example is a powerful thing.</p>
<p>The analogy of a mountain is easy to understand because we can see a mountain; but what is the peak in the course of restoration? We can only sense restoration with our minds and for this reason persecution becomes the most difficult thing to tolerate. As we try desperately we think, &#8216;Am I going to make it or not?&#8217; That opposition and persecution is the Himalayan peak of restoration.</p>
<h3 align="center">We will cross the final peak as the 21-year course ends</h3>
<p>We have a 21-year course, made up of three seven-year courses. Is it more sensible to think that the first seven years would be the most difficult, or that the third seven years would be most difficult? We have a few more years left to go in the 21 years, and as we near the peak the way will become more and more difficult. Who would have greater regret, the member who dropped out after the first seven years, or the member who left after working hard until halfway through the third seven-year course? If someone drops out during the first seven years he will not think so much of it, but if someone gives his utmost and then leaves when he is only a few steps from the top, he will be in anguish when he sees clearly what he did. He might have quit only because he couldn&#8217;t see any end in sight. This is why spirit world and God will appeal to you to continue and to remember that there are only a few more steps left. They will push you because they know that suffering just a little while longer will be much less than the pain you will feel afterward if you leave.</p>
<p>When do you think my work in the free world will end? I have been going from one country to another for years now. Do you think my course will lead to ever more advanced countries, or to less and less advanced countries? I feel that if America was at the bottom and England was at the top, this would be the plateau and the dispensation could only go to lower levels in the future. I feel that after staying awhile in England I may go to Brazil or to Africa, but if you don&#8217;t fulfill your responsibility in your own country, will you have the qualification to follow me to another country?</p>
<p>Do you think we will have even worse persecution than we have already experienced? No, the peak of persecution is already behind us. At one time it was so bad that our members shed blood and tears when they went to witness, but here in England people don&#8217;t persecute you so much. If the English do not persecute us then it is unlikely that the Commonwealth countries will oppose us either. The world has heard that I am an evil man, but once one country accepts me, the rest of the world will follow the same pattern. Eventually a thundering voice of welcome for the Unification Church is bound to be heard. Where will that voice be heard? This London operation could be the borderline. England could be called &#8216;Mingleland&#8217; because the French, English and Germans are all mingled here. I planned this London operation as the decisive turning point of the Unification Church efforts. It will become easier from this point on.</p>
<p>I started in Korea years ago and then went to America and England. When I go back to Korea I want to be welcomed by the Koreans. It is completely different from the way I left. I planned to conduct a 120-day operation in London and then to return to Korea. The 120 days started May 13, making the 120th day September 13, only six days from the anniversary of the Washington Monument victory. In just a few years we will cross the final peak as the 21-year course ends.</p>
<p>Even though we can&#8217;t see it, this is the peak of the fiercest battle and struggle. I want you to feel that you don&#8217;t want help from God or spirit world, but that you want to do your mission with your own power. Today is the first of August, eighty days after the 13th of May. The number eight always signifies a new start. We have emerged from the days of trial. There was terrible persecution in Korea, Japan and America and harassment around the world but now the worst is over. Even though persecution is declining, we must bring a victorious result during this period in London. Then there will be great hope for the free world. We all had a glorious start in the final war; we have gone through misery but now is the time to recover all things and claim the victory as the prize of all the previous suffering.</p>
<p>When I started the movement in America I was like the locomotive, pulling everyone. There the members only had to follow me, but here I want to see you take the initiative and not depend on me so much. I took the lead in America because we were under tremendous persecution at the time, but here there is much less persecution and you don&#8217;t need me to worry over you. Instead of my working at this time, God would rather let you work here and take the glorious position.</p>
<p>When I started my work in America the future of the free world was in my hands, and with that realization I fought desperately. Likewise, you are fighting for the destiny of this country, but you can see that even in the last few years the world has undergone incredible transition. We are going uphill now and if we fail then we will slide down to the evil world. Once you go over the peak, however, it is better to slide down because you will reach the bottom faster that way. Now you must really strive with your life, but later you will be able to do your work even with your eyes closed. This doesn&#8217;t require meticulous planning; just try your best and the result will be there.</p>
<p>Until recently I took the result of your hard work and offered it as indemnity for the world and nothing remained, but from this point on when you work hard everything will bear fruit and be yours. This is an entirely different situation. This is the time when whoever drives you out can do so with confidence because this is all yours and will be good for you. Before this time it didn&#8217;t benefit you directly.</p>
<p>The desire of all devout Jews is to be buried in their fatherland. It is most meaningful to be buried in one&#8217;s homeland. If you die before you reach the peak then you will be buried in the evil world, but if you die on the downhill after crossing the peak, you will roll down and die in your homeland. Because there are no obvious changes in scenery, a soldier only knows he has crossed a boundary when he sees enemy troops. In the same way, you don&#8217;t have any indication when you cross the borderline at the peak.</p>
<p>Until recently people always thought the Unification Church was something evil, but since crossing the borderline everyone has hope because of us. When I sent the seminarians out into London I thought, &#8216;If London mistreats them then the fate of this country will be dark.&#8217; But because the seminarians were welcomed I will change my attitude toward the Western world. I am happy now at how things have developed.</p>
<h3 align="center">After this 120-day period I am free to go anywhere</h3>
<p>This London campaign is different from anything I did in America. If America is an Abel country then this is a Cain country and the two nations ought to work harmoniously together as brothers. When the British welcome our American members they are actually welcoming me. Then this country can become the ancestor of the free world.</p>
<p>This is indeed a glorious start. For the first time in our history the persecution is finished. We have crossed that peak and are starting anew in a glorious sortie. It will never happen again in the future, just this one time. All the seminary students will go back to America on the 13th of September. During their remaining time I want you students to win six people and then you will have a glorious homecoming. Work yourself to the bone in the month remaining to indemnify what you did not do in America. Then there will be new hope bubbling in America. You seminarians must know that during the period you remain in England you are the center of the whole history of America and the free world, and that everything you do will be yours. I am saying every word for you. You must know the meaning of this so that you will have a glorious result too.</p>
<p>I talked with Mother this morning and told her that for some reason I cannot even pray about America. I have been praying with such fervent love for America but now I cannot help but drift away. If you fulfill your responsibility then my mind might turn around once more and feel like praying for America. I am not bound to that nation, no matter what historical position it may occupy in the dispensation. I will work freely, not depending on America alone. I can go anywhere to do the work of God.</p>
<p>Those of you here have flown here from all over the world to fight a war. Did you come to be victorious or to lose? To become a victor you must be determined to win and live every day in a life and death manner. How many countries are represented here? America, England, Japan, Germany, France, Italy, Spain, Austria, Belgium, Canada, Switzerland, Portugal, Norway, China, Finland, Holland, Sweden, Jamaica, Ceylon, Malta, Russia, Korea, Vietnam, Australia, Mauritius, Luxembourg, Denmark, Iceland, New Zealand, El Salvador, Guyana, Trinidad, Madagascar, Rhodesia, South Africa, Hungary, Poland, Ireland, India, Malaysia. That is forty. Forty nations and 120 days parallels my selecting Holy Grounds in 40 nations in 120 days during my first trip to foreign countries in 1965. If forty countries are competing, would you want the last position or the first? Everyone wants to be first but that position is very difficult to reach.</p>
<p>Ours is an unprecedented, unique kind of war and there will not be a second one. This is the only chance. After this 120-day period I can leave and go to different places, but you must remain and work until your country is rebuilt. All these years I have not been spending money on myself, just for other countries and other people, but now I can spend money for my own sake too.</p>
<p>Until now I have worn the worst suits of any man on earth but even so people called me the richest man on earth. I have lived the most difficult life but people accused me of living like a millionaire. I bought an $8 pair of vinyl shoes in Japan and wore them for five years, and in People magazine in America they wrote that those shoes were made in England and cost me several hundred dollars. I have never worn a ring on my finger because I felt I had not accomplished my responsibility. The man who has not fulfilled his responsibility is like a sinner. My philosophy has always been that until I fulfilled one-third of my responsibility I would have mealless days and sleepless nights. That is how I have been living.</p>
<p>I was not supposed to suffer. If Christianity had accepted me then that part of my course would not have been necessary. Christianity has taken the position of my enemy, but I have opened up a way for the enemy to live. Even though they were supposed to open up the way, I did it instead. I will try very hard to forget everything I have suffered because God is that way. Now my whole mission is accomplished and if I go to spirit world nothing will be in jeopardy. The dispensation will be safe. If I go back to Korea now the people will welcome me.</p>
<h3 align="center">Soon God will be able to be a glorious God</h3>
<p>Shortly after arriving here I had a problem with the immigration officials and the first message I received at that time was from Korea. It said, &#8216;If you do not want to be humiliated in England, come back to Korea.&#8217; That was not from our members; Korea sent me a telegram. I have a responsibility to fulfill and until it is accomplished I do not care whether I am welcomed or not. In fact, staying forty days in England was so important that I thought, &#8216;If the government refuses to let me stay, I will just disappear from sight and then leave after the forty days are up.&#8217; I knew that woe would come to this country if I could not stay. However long I stay now, it is merely an extension of forty days and has the same meaning.</p>
<p>I have had an impossible life but I could not die before the dispensation was finished. If you do your work successfully within the given period then the free world will see a hopeful path opening up, but if you fail then I see darkness ahead for the free world. You started your glorious sortie a month ago when you came to this country to work and I expect you to be victorious by winning three spiritual children. Then you can go back to your own country victoriously.</p>
<p>Perhaps after September 13th I will terminate all activity here and send everyone back to their nations, including the seminarians. Then you will not have a chance to win a victory. Dennis, do not send new members out fundraising; send them back to the place where they were witnessed to and let them witness to their own households and relatives. If they work as hard as they worked elsewhere, their city can very quickly be restored.</p>
<p>I am now going back to my own country, and so should you. Even if the Western world begs me to come back I might not. If I want to come back that is another story, but I will not go just because someone asks me to come. Whatever happens on earth has a counterpart in spirit world. Forty countries are represented here, which symbolize all of the free nations. All of spirit world will find a connection to the Unification Church through you and they will come down to gain credit for having done heavenly work so they can go to heaven too. Bear in mind that you have already started your glorious sortie. All of spirit world watches you, all the free world and all the countries that you represent watch you. This is not imaginary. The physical world is in Adam&#8217;s position while spirit world is in the archangel position. Adam must get ahead of the archangel world.</p>
<p>As a result of the fall everything was lost and replaced by Satan, father, mother, children, friends, husband, wife, and became completely valueless. Now we are trying to regain our own individual value as well as regaining parents and all things by becoming victors in this war. You in the Unification Church are different because you have found God. Not just an imaginary God, but one who has a true relationship with you.</p>
<p>Until now God&#8217;s work has always been intertwined with indemnity and He could never be God in the original way. He has been a humiliated God, the one whom everyone ran to for help, but never a glorious God. Your True Parents were humiliated as well. They went through suffering and were never True Parents in the original way. Now you are coming to the time when you can have glorious True Parents.</p>
<p>Since you can have a glorious God and glorious True Parents, now for the first time you can have glorious neighboring countries and glorious brothers and sisters. Only a few years ago neighboring countries were deadly enemies here in Europe, but the times have changed so much that even Asians and Africans can claim that they are true brothers. Until now the country where we have met was the country where much regret remained, where people persecuted us and did unspeakable things, but the country where we are going to meet from now on is the country that will welcome you and God and the True Parents. In England we can see signs of the possibility that people will soon start to understand the dispensation. They are welcoming you now and it will be an historical event when they welcome me.</p>
<p>We are not the best people in the world; in a way we are even the worst people. When the worst people in the world understand me and understand the dispensation then the rest of the world will take only three weeks to understand. Just imagine sending out broadcasts via Telstar; that would make it possible for everyone to have a three-week workshop at the same time. How many do you think will become members? One half or one third? Here in England 80% of those who go to workshops become members, so if you give a three week training session on TV 100% of the viewers can be turned around by seeing the TV program. It is relatively easy to bring world unity centering around one country. This is not imaginary. When we project the changes that have been happening in the last few years into the future, we can see that it is entirely possible.</p>
<p>We are making preparations now for reaching out to all people through the electronic media. When that day comes do you think you will have to go door-to-door asking people to come to a workshop, struggling to have them understand God&#8217;s heart? Once that day comes you won&#8217;t have that opportunity. Everyone will be taught through television and radio about Divine Principle and Unification Church and True Parents. On that day you will say, &#8216;I was there on the first of August when Father spoke about the Glorious Sortie.&#8217; People will ask you about what you did back then. Will you be able to answer, &#8216;Well, I was just there? Or will you be able to say, &#8216;I got really excited that day and saw a clear image of the future. When Father told us all those things I engraved them in my mind and from that time on I worked harder than ever before.&#8217; Do you want to speak proudly about yourself in front of your friends and neighbors? Your countrymen and relatives want someone to be proud of and they will take your picture and display it, telling people about the person they knew who worked hard in London during those days.</p>
<p>Now you are called Moonies but not so long from now you will be called &#8216;Sunnies&#8217; instead. What&#8217;s the difference between the two? The moon only reflects light from the sun, but the sun generates its own light. You don&#8217;t have to reflect anyone else&#8217;s light. Do you have light of your own? Is your face beaming? Never depend on other people to tell you what to do. Say, &#8216;Father, I don&#8217;t need you to give me advice. I will work on my own.&#8217; If you need me to give you orders and encouragement then you are a Moonie, but when you become a Sunnie I won&#8217;t have to tell you what needs to be done. You would look for the most difficult place on earth and go there to witness. A Sunnie can go to the darkest place in the world and bring the sunshine there. The sun burns continually and melts everything nearby. Imagine how difficult it is to become like that. Are you going to do it, though?</p>
<p>What are you going to become once you are a Sunnie? A &#8216;Kingie.&#8217; A Moonie is the formation stage and a Sunnie is the growth stage. You have to connect these three stages and then you are a King. In other words, the past, present and future should all be victorious. Was your past a victorious one? How about your present? I doubt it. At best you are still Moonies because you still need me, don&#8217;t you? If I need God in order to do the work then I am not a King. A King would say, &#8216;God, I will take care of the world. You don&#8217;t have to work with me. I will take responsibility.&#8217; A Moonie needs True Parents and God to help all the time, and even a Sunnie needs God. When you become a King you can take the place of God and do the work all by yourself.</p>
<p>You can&#8217;t say you are ready to take responsibility for the world without God&#8217;s help until you have proven yourself in your own experience. Now it is possible for you to become Sunnies and to do that you should act in the position of True Parents. You must be victorious everywhere and never be overcome by anyone.</p>
<p>I told you a few weeks ago that for 6,000 years God did only one thing, which was work to restore one Adam. Now I have restored Eve, one family, and the foundation for the country in only thirty years. I have prepared the Abel position on the worldwide level; in eighteen years I finished what I thought would take 21 years. Can you compare that to winning three people in forty days?</p>
<p>You have to win your heavenly qualifications. If I tell you to do something you should be able to say, &#8216;Yes, Father, I have done that already.&#8217; You will come to have True God and True Parents and then you will inherit the ability to worship, serve and live together with God on the individual and family levels. God is not just a deity, as religious people have been thinking for thousands of years, but is in the position of parent. He is parent to us and we can meet Him. He is our father and mother, our family&#8217;s father and mother and our nation&#8217;s father and mother, as well as the parent of spirit world. We are going to meet and serve God like that. Wherever He goes He is the parent of that place. As children you can go everywhere God goes, can&#8217;t you? No one can go to the Queen&#8217;s palace without a special reason, but if you are a member of her family you can go anywhere she goes. It is the same with our parent, God.</p>
<p>God is the God of the individual, the family, the clan, the nation, the world and spirit world. Wherever you go you are following God because He has been working where you are working now. You do not go as a servant but as parents to a country, to a home or to an individual. You must love them as parents would. Since God does not have a body He is represented by the True Parents. They are the True Parents of the individual, family, clan, nation, world and even spirit world. In the future God will appear to everyone in the form of the True Parents because He has no body of His own.</p>
<p>You follow Mother and myself because children follow their parents wherever they go, whatever they do. In every situation you will be connected to the True Parents through heart. Sometimes it is painful and you are unhappy and disappointed with yourselves, but even if I mistreat you and people persecute you, you overcome and strengthen your connection with the True Parents. Sometimes you are excited to be coming along, but no matter what your feeling is, you must tag along with me before you can be a child. Then no matter how humble you may be, whenever the Parents go a victorious way you can come also, sitting down at the end of the table to join the feast. Worthy or not, you are children of the True Parents.</p>
<p>This is the one thing you must do while you still have a physical body. As long as you live here it is possible to make a tie with the True Parents, no matter what situation comes. You must make a solid tie with the True Parents on every level, from the individual to the cosmic level. This is the first and only time in all of history for you to make that connection. You must realize what a glorious sortie it is to be able to do what True Parents and God desire.</p>
<h3 align="center">The father-son relationship</h3>
<p>Looking around the world we see only bleakness, misery and sorrow. In no organization do they have heart and love or family bonds between the leader and the members. If there is some bond there, it does not have the depth of a true father-son relationship. That is the misery of hell. We are connecting all the different directions and ways of the world to the original heart of the father-son relationship. Wherever you go you are following me. We are standing on the last frontier where we can physically make these ties; after this everything will become spiritual. What is troubling the father should be troubling his sons and daughters. Whatever he desires should be the hope and wish of his children. They have the same faith and the same hope. Whatever the king of a country wishes should be the wish of every citizen. It is the father&#8217;s wish and should also be the children&#8217;s wish.</p>
<p>Satan destroyed the original order in all things and now is the time when it is possible to restore all things. We have started upon the glorious sortie and are fighting to restore the original position of God. Only after you inherit the tradition directly from True Parents can you become Sunnies. If there is a difficult thing to be accomplished then you would say, &#8216;You rest. I&#8217;ll do that.&#8217; You will be able to communicate freely with the True Parents; wherever they go your heart will automatically go and try to do the same things. No matter what you are doing, they also feel like being there to watch you, working together with you and giving advice. Is your heart like that now? If not then you have to fight to cross over that barrier and go freely in and out of my heart.</p>
<p>What is glory? The glorious day will be the day when there are no barriers between us. Whatever you are doing, any time of the day, you will welcome me and share freely. It is a glorious day when you are able to serve God like that. You can do it by becoming victorious. This is the only important thing to know; everything else is an accessory to that. The most valuable thing in the world is the love in the father-son relationship; this love can go anywhere, to the most miserable, sorrowful place and the happiest and most glorious time.</p>
<p>When you undergo serious difficulties and try very hard, I appear in your dreams and guide you, don&#8217;t I? I am building the father-son relationship wherever you go, especially in difficult places. Once you achieve that in times of difficulty it becomes automatic everywhere else.</p>
<p>You must be aware of what kind of war you are fighting now. You are fighting in the glorious sortie so that you can become victorious and be connected with the parents in heart and have a victorious meeting with God. This is the last severe battle and you must be willing to give your life. Never feel that you will simply survive this battle. You must become serious and be determined to be victorious. Those who are sure that they will be victorious, raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html" title="Permalink to The Glorious Sortie" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> WE WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED TO DO GOD&#8217;S WORK</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/perseverance-and-contemplation.html" rel="next">PERSEVERANCE AND CONTEMPLATION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

189
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,189 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Go-World Brass Band &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1295 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1295" class="post-1295 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Go-World Brass Band</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:45:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:45:35+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">July 6, 1978<br />
Cleeve House, Wiltshire, England<br />
Translator: Col Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Rev. Moon went out one day and bought sixty-one brand new instruments to create the core of four new brass bands. Why? The Unification Movement should open up a new age of witnessing to the truth with music. People don&#8217;t have to come to church to hear the truth-they can watch television and listen to the radio and become Unification Church members! Nowadays, music often has no life to it. But when people hear spirit-filled music more than three times, they will not be able to stop. They will want to hear more and more and they will want to come to the lectures.</p></blockquote>
<p>I am happy about your strong will to learn. A man with strong will and hope has got it made; the rest is practice!</p>
<p>First of all, I want to remind you that these musical instruments are the most important token of the dispensation in Britain at this time. They will be a historical treasure for hundreds of years. How long each of them will preserve its original condition is up to you; it depends on how much you can take care of it with love. Maybe there will be a historical prize for whichever instrument among the sixty-one pieces keeps its original shape the longest.</p>
<p>A history should be made for each instrument, with a log-book recording the names of all the men and women who handle it. You should write your name down as the first person to play the instrument. When you turn it over to the second player, you have to sign the book recording the condition in which you transferred it, whether it was scratched or damaged, and so on. The book must travel with the instrument, and the person who takes it over will know it inside and out, generation after generation.</p>
<p>If you care for it properly, your instrument can last for hundreds of years. When the time comes that only one of these instruments still remain, hundreds and thousands of people will want to come and see it. That interest can be strong enough to restore one nation. Even more importantly, when you go to the spirit world your having possessed that instrument can be a source of pride.</p>
<p>All women care about their appearance, and therefore their make-up is very important. But caring for your instrument is even more important than caring for your own face. When you lay it down, for example, be sure to have some padding or cloth at the contact point. If the instrument is damaged, you have to feel that is like a scar on your face.</p>
<p>You must love your instrument before it can produce a good sound for you. When you polish it, don&#8217;t use a coarse cloth but something soft, like velvet. Be especially careful with the instrument case, which often takes a beating. Study carefully how to transport the instruments without damage. Once I saw a brass band with dented instruments and it didn&#8217;t look good. Sometime in the future, I will make an inspection to see how you are managing. Please take care of the instruments!</p>
<h3 align="center">Become a good lecturer</h3>
<p>I have already instructed you to become competent revival lecturers. I already told you how to do this and provided you with the two, four and six-hour lecture manuscripts. You have to memorize these, and make tapes of yourself delivering each section. In this way you will soon be able to give a good lecture. You should be able to memorize the two-hour lecture within two days. This is the same task confronting an opera singer who has to memorize a two-hour opera very quickly. The leader of each band should be strong and diligent and make sure that everyone remembers this point.</p>
<p>Actually, no one else has a group that sings, lectures and plays instruments! You are doing all three; and I plan to have more than twenty groups like that. You will quickly become famous, and England will quickly see the significance of our work. Whenever you go to a village and give a performance of the band. all the villagers will attend. You can give an instant performance anywhere; for instance, in the restaurant where you have lunch. Perhaps the second time you go there they will let you eat for free, not because you don&#8217;t have money but because they like you so much. Soon everywhere you go you will receive a free meal! Then they may give you lodging too. Or you can visit some big company, and tell them &#8216;We will entertain you in the lunch hour,&#8217; and give them a good performance. You can make the appointment in the morning and go there at lunch time. You must keep going. You can perform in the college dormitory, in the hotel, wherever you are staying. You can even stay outdoors with a sleeping bag.</p>
<p>When you are very tired from practicing and playing, learn how to sleep for fifteen minutes on your bus, so that you can perform almost 24 hours a day. I advise you to get a bigger bus, so you have some room for that. But make sure that the driver doesn&#8217;t sleep! We will go on, 24 hours around the clock, giving one performance after another. When you do that you will get noticed and become really famous. By all means, welcome those musicians who want to tag along with you. If each one of you can lecture you will quickly make new members. By the time we have twenty teams England will be really fond of us!</p>
<p>I bought these instruments brand new, but I will not do this in future. By the time you build up a reputation, then when businesses ask you, &#8216;How can we help you?&#8217; say that you need more instruments. Without really witnessing but through a good performance, you can add to your numbers and to your instruments. Some companies may donate enough instruments for a whole band. We have already improved a lot.</p>
<p>The British members have to give a straight talk about the purpose of the band. You can say, &#8216;The country is declining and we have to do something about it, to revive the Christian spirit through rousing music! We have to have a new youth movement or England will be washed down the drain! We are doing that and we will continue to do it. So please help!&#8217; If you play a good number, they will probably not expect that you can also give a good lecture. But when you talk even better than you perform, they will be impressed and may donate a lot!</p>
<h3 align="center">Make your own lectures</h3>
<p>Each one of you should make your own script for speaking. Make notes from my talks and sermons, from the Bible and so on, and when the opportunity comes, speak out! You have to be like a movie actor or actress. They have to memorize their lines. The director gives them their part and they have to practice that. You too must read and practice many speeches, and later you will become a really good orator.</p>
<p>When people ask you to give a lecture, keep going for as long as they are ready to listen. Don&#8217;t ever say, &#8216;Well, it is time to stop now.&#8217; You have to be prepared to speak continuously! When people want to hear you speak, you must be ready to give not just one chapter, but the whole of Divine Principle. You must be ready to lead an entire workshop by yourself. Many people can&#8217;t do that, but you can and you can play instruments too.</p>
<p>This is a new style of working, found only in the Unification Church. Even the Christian churches do not make every person play an instrument. All you have to do is perform with confidence, and big companies will like to support you. You won&#8217;t have to fundraise as you did in the United States.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Electronic Church</h3>
<p>In this way we will begin an <i>&#8216;Electronic Church.&#8217;</i> I have a plan under way to witness through broadcasting. Nowadays, people do not want to go to church, they want to stay at home. But they still want to worship if they can. In the United States, I have already invested a million dollars in the Manhattan Center to make a good studio. We will show good musical performances together with a good sermon, for an hour or half an hour, and distribute tapes of this performance all over America and the English speaking world, both on television and radio.</p>
<p>Then no one will have to go to church! Our sermon will be a hundred times better. We will ask people to send contributions so that we can make more tapes. Now we are making investments, but later we will be making money. Then we will build our own broadcasting station. The day for just building a church is already past.</p>
<p>You will have a direct connection with this project. When your performance is successful, you will become an important part of the electronic church. We need many band teams, even as many as 40. Each team will make live video recordings that will introduce you to the public and to the television stations. If you are selected to perform twice-yearly that will be enough to pay your way.</p>
<p>In this way, the broadcasting providence can be expanded to all different countries. As our standard goes up and our spirit becomes greater, I would like to add dancers to the groups. This will be a hot thing. Now we are beginning to organize this spiritually. After England is organized, then France, Germany, Italy, Spain will all organize their own teams. We will go on, and become very active in this way. The band will also be a good recruiting station. The best people will be picked up to play for the New York City Symphony. You know we have our own performing center in the Manhattan Center, once a famous opera house that we are now restoring.</p>
<p>We are opening up a new age where we are witnessing to the truth with music. People don&#8217;t have to come to church to hear the truth. They can watch television and listen to the radio and become Unification Church members! Nowadays, music often has no life to it. But when people hear your spirit-filled music more than three times, they will not be able to stop. They will want to hear more and more and they will want to come to your lectures.</p>
<h3 align="center">Improve your technique</h3>
<p>As I said, you are full of will and full of beans and you have to have the confidence that one day you will be on top of the world. Have the determination that you will never be a second-rate player. You should get a tape recorder and tape your performance and listen to it. Every three or six months, you should listen to the tape and compare, and see how you are improving. If you are not improving much then you know you are not doing well!</p>
<p>So we will have to buy 61 tape-recorders for this group. How much is such a machine? About fifty pounds? A good one will cost at least a hundred pounds. Well, perhaps we only need one good quality recorder per group. But everyone should have their own cassette player for studying the Divine Principle lectures. If you study a tape twenty times, you can surely learn it by heart. When you memorize a lecture, then you can give it by yourself. I will buy 61 tape recorders right away.</p>
<p>Every week or so, the leader of each group should change around so that they can see how the situation is changing. Every week there should be improvements in your playing from the week before. Each week you should also be able to lecture for 15 minutes longer. If you follow this plan you will a good musician and be able to give good public lectures in six months.</p>
<p>Normally, a school for musical and artistic training takes ten or twenty years to establish itself. But when I started the Little Angels, we had nothing, no one dancing even a step. But within three years the children were ready to go to the world.</p>
<p>When you are hungry you want to eat food. You must practice with the same feeling and urgency. The first thing in the morning, you must be thinking of your music; you have to fuse it into your life. When you listen to music over the radio, try to learn from it. You can think, &#8216;If I were a music writer, I would not write in that way. I can do better&#8217; If you practice and are eager for that, you will soon write famous songs.</p>
<h3 align="center">The keys to success</h3>
<p>You can forget everything else, but not what I have said today about the way to success! The first point is to be emotional. When you play joyful music, you should express the happiness of someone who loved for years and years without being noticed, then finally was recognized by the beloved. When you play sad music, you should express the passion of someone who was rejected by their lover and is ready even to die. You have to experience this and reflect it in your music.</p>
<p>The second is to practice with the hunger of a person who hasn&#8217;t eaten for a day or more. When you eat food, you will become bigger; when you practice you will become better. Do you follow? When you eat and are happy, think &#8216;This is the way I must feel in practice!&#8217; If you do that, it will soon become a habit. When your feelings are very intense, you still need to have good technique or it is no good. If you practice like that, then one day you will surely be recognized by the entire world. Do you have confidence? If you keep that vision and practice like a hungry man, you will definitely be able to do it. But if your stomach is already full, you will not improve.</p>
<p>Thirdly, you must take care of the musical instrument as you would take care of your own body, so that it can last hundreds or thousands of years. The last instrument left after a thousand years will be irreplaceable. Have that feeling, don&#8217;t abuse but always love your instrument. Finally, since the Unification ideology will unite the world, I am teaching you to master it for that purpose, and to make it your own.</p>
<h3 align="center">Harmonize with nature</h3>
<p>Once in a while, when you are all alone, get up early in the morning when the sun is rising and nature is really beautiful. As the birds start to sing, you can really melt into nature. You can feel, as all the activity for the day is about to start, that it is you who will give the starting signal. Likewise, in the evening, when the birds have gone back to the nest, and the sun is going down, you will give the command &#8216;the day is over.&#8217; In the middle of the night, when the moon is shining, you have to send good dreams to people, don&#8217;t you? And in the middle of the day, when the sun is hot you can invite people into the shade while you play some cool music.</p>
<p>When you try these things, you know how to be one with nature. You will see symmetry and harmonize with it and that will help you to play beautiful music. You can see a waterfall and play like that; or see in the step of horses a march for hundreds of people. If you play like that, harmonized with nature, you will do much better.</p>
<p>In some movies, you will notice that the music is inadequate, and you will know how to improve it. Although I have never been a professional musician, I know that music can be no other way. Since you know how to play, you must feel even more strongly about music than I do.</p>
<p>Music and prayer are really close and go hand in hand. If you play in harmony with nature, your prayers will become harmonized too. Even though you don&#8217;t know what you are praying, those prayers will be answered. When you are sorrowful, you must shed tears in prayer; when you are happy, you can smile. In natural prayer, you could even be lying down and rolling in the grass! Harmonizing with nature and creation is the way to pray.</p>
<p>Really bring your character into your music. If you are serious, bring that characteristic out and harmonize it with others in your playing; do the same with sorrow or joy. I do the same job of harmonization at the matching; I always matches the serious with the joyful, the happy with the stoic and so on.</p>
<p>If you live this way you will be recognized by the world. So please practice and live like that!</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html" title="Permalink to The Go-World Brass Band" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> THE START OF THE 40-DAY WITNESSING CONDITION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html" rel="next">THE PATH OF THE CHOSEN <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

183
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,183 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Inheritance of Love &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1322 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1322" class="post-1322 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">The Inheritance of Love</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:56:21+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:56:21+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 style="text-align: center;">Rev. Sun Myung Moon</h2>
<h3 style="text-align: center;">September 21, 1978<br />
Kamikawa, Japan</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_S.gif" alt="S" height="34" align="left" border="0" />canning the vast expanse of the history of God&#8217;s providence, we come to realize that it took not just 6,000 years, but tens of thousands and even millions of years, in order to restore a single individual in the sinless likeness of the original person, Adam.. For this purpose, many individuals, families, clans, and nations sacrificed themselves selflessly down through the millennia. The person who came on the foundation of this selfless sacrifice was the Messiah. Then, what is the mission of the Messiah? First, it is to be a man who measures up to the original principles characterizing mankind before the fall. The sinlessness of Adam is thus recreated. Next, that of Eve is recreated by Adam.</p>
<p>Therefore, it is an awesome event when Adam and Eve are restored and both of them stand in front of God, are blessed, and go through a host of indemnity conditions. Billions of people who sacrificed themselves throughout history are watching us critically from the spiritual world. They think that if they were in our situation, they would not do many of the things we are doing now, and, especially, which Japan and the world at large are doing. The concern of these spirit people shows that any problem is not the problem of one single individual but is a cosmic problem.</p>
<p>You are here as Blessing candidates but what condition do you have for being blessed? In many cases, only two or three years have passed since you joined the movement. Spiritually, in the sight of God, you have been like worms in muddy water and you have not yet internalized the principles concerning God-centered relationships. To ignore a woman is the same as to ignore Mother. To ignore a mother is the same as to ignore a father and heaven.</p>
<p>A person who cannot understand that he must live in a web of such relationships is not worthy of living. That kind of person causes problems for his good ancestors over 70 generations. If he goes to the spiritual world, it is worse than hell for him. The Unification Church is trying to restore even hell through teaching how to live God- centeredly. However, there is virtually no way to save a person who tramples the parents&#8217; perfection level heart, treating them contemptibly and spurning the parents&#8217; love. If there is a way of salvation for that kind of person, it is only after the fulfillment of God&#8217;s ideal. But, in one sense, a person who tramples on a heart of love is never forgiven and never saved. After the third 7-year course, reblessing will never take place.</p>
<p>The teaching of the Bible is that a person who commits adultery is stoned to death. Those who are blessed by heaven, and who then are unfaithful, separate, and remarry on their own, leaving their lineage on the earth, pose a very serious problem about which I am very worried. Should that kind of adulterous person exist in the Garden of Eden? Should that kind of person be forgiven in the establishment of the ideal Heavenly Kingdom? There is no principle which allows things like that. A wife who is unfaithful to her husband, or a husband who is unfaithful to his wife cannot turn his or her face to the universe. They are the very people who totally violate the sphere of heart. Such people have nowhere to go to be at peace.</p>
<p>For a man, his wife represents mother, elder sisters, younger sisters, and, indeed, all women of the world. To love a wife who has such a significance means to love all races of humanity, all women, and one&#8217;s mother, elder sister, and younger sister in the home. Accordingly, the family is the &#8220;basic training&#8221; center that educates people in human love. Therefore, to be trusted and to live a happy life in a family means to live a happy life as the center of the entire universe and to be situated at the center of happy love. There is nothing meaningful without love. Likewise for a woman. Her husband represents father, elder brothers, younger brothers, and all men on earth. This is our ideal of the family.</p>
<h3>Passing on their love</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />he reason why parents desire their children to marry is because they want their children to pass on the love they inherited from them, the parents. Parents will die sometime, so they seek to leave their substance to their descendants. Parents need their descendants, since love should last forever and is the highest desire of mankind. Because parents leave behind such a precious thing, they can proudly go in front of God in the spiritual world. The family is the: place where they can accomplish leaving behind a wonderful heritage of love. Through the bonds of love generated in the family, people can go to the Heavenly Kingdom. Without learning such embracing love, it is absolutely impossible to go to heaven.</p>
<p>If a man is born not because of his own wishes, then by whose? By the wish of his father and mother? No. A man is born by the wish of heaven. A person is born due to the love of his parents, who are heaven&#8217;s proxies. In essence then, when a person is conceived, he receives all of the love of the universe, and is born as the being who stands at the central position of the entire universe. Man is born by love, and is meant to grow by love, to live by love, to be loved and to give love. This is the highest purpose of our life. It doesn&#8217;t matter whether you conquer the world or even the cosmos. To fulfill in your own family the mission of love, which is the center of the universe, is the most wonderful thing. The purpose of creation is the perfection of the four position foundation of the family centering on love.</p>
<p>In human relationships as well, we should think in that way. I under- stand that when a husband and wife start married life, sometimes they don&#8217;t feel comfortable together. But when they confront the conjugal relationship with much stronger confidence, they can grow into the ideal.</p>
<p>You do not have enough gratitude for the Blessing. Satan challenged me throughout my life in order to destroy the foundation of the Blessing. A person of adulterous tendencies cannot take responsibility for heaven. A man whom his wife cannot trust is never trusted in the world, either.</p>
<h3>We must overcome temptation</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_W.gif" alt="W" height="34" align="left" border="0" />hen we confront this world centering on the heavenly Principle, only the firm and strong things can remain. We are now in the midst of a battle in which we must expand the realm of goodness by applying the Principle. In this battle, we must overcome not only temptation from men, but also numerous temptations and tests from Satan. Satan, who has been accusing God throughout the 6,0.0.0 years of biblical history, has great power and subtlety. Most people are defeated by him. The reason why I myself could proceed successfully until the present is because I clearly knew the Principle, the heavenly Principle. That is why I&#8217;m not snared by temptation.</p>
<p>I am nearly 60 years old and do not have such a long time left on earth. Thinking about this point, we must establish a universal tradition in the world. Having established that tradition to a certain extent, I am returning to Korea for a period of time.</p>
<p>God has been working so hard until now centering on this problem of restoring love and loving relationships within the family. It is because of this problem that the people of Israel were ruined. God has been working so hard in order to let the Unification movement live. The most central issue of letting the Unification movement live is letting the family live. The blessed families, from God&#8217;s point of view, have such a significance. The director of the family department must understand this very well and provide good education on that topic. I&#8217;m doing this at the risk of my life for the sake of the human race, which is falling into a ruinous condition, I am opening a new way, repairing people one by one and letting them live. This is God&#8217;s dispensation. This is the repair factory of the family and the repair factory of love.</p>
<p>Strictly speaking, those among you who have indulged in premarital sex are not really qualified to start a blessed family. The fact that you have written a letter longing for your lover is itself a shameful thing. We can say so from the point of view of the Principle. In spite of this Principle, Japan is engulfed in chaos. Young people are totally confused like animals. And it is you — who have a background of being that kind of people who are now going to be blessed! If you presume to receive the Blessing of the Unification Church without repentance, you are utterly in error. My mission is to restore virgin men and women in front of God. This Blessing that is going to be given involves a special forgiveness. I declared previously that the Blessing would not take place until we finished the third 7-year course.</p>
<p>Without solving these ethical problems, the Unification Church cannot fulfill its mission on the earth. It is our task to clean up this corrupt world and create a clean one. Then, why has the kind of person appeared who casually, unrepentantly asks to be reblessed? He has no qualification to say, &#8220;Rebless me, Father, please.&#8221; I never imagined such a mission for myself. Now, however, we are engaged in the 21-year course of restoration, and many of the world&#8217;s constraints upon us cannot end until the third. 7-year course. So I have to burden myself with and solve that problem.: But after the third 7-year course, there will no longer be reblessing.</p>
<p>After 1960, radical changes began to occur throughout the world. This was simply due to God&#8217;s dispensation centering on the Unification Church. Today&#8217;s historians do not know why history has entered a period of such enormous flux. It is because of this small Unification Church.</p>
<h3>You should be an example</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_Y.gif" alt="Y" height="34" align="left" border="0" />our Blessing is for the purpose of setting an example for the rest of the world. I clearly know what conditions will be most beneficial for people in the spirit world, for those presently alive, and for future generations. Thus, I have clearly understood the providential significance of your Blessing, and upon this understanding I am initiating it. It is your mission to understand its significance just as vividly as I do and to live a blessed life in accordance with that understanding, examining yourself constantly to see that your way of life conforms with the way you know you should be living.</p>
<p>We are all brethren. If you have a disabled person among your brothers and sisters, it is proper that compassionate love should well up in your heart and you should sacrifice yourself to care for the individual. Parents feel that way, so to sacrifice yourself, following the example of the parents, is the way of filial piety. This is the Principle. In the case of the Blessing, Mother and I are in the position of parents. In this situation, if you stand in our position and look on your spouse-to-be, who may not be nice looking, who may be of below average intelligence, and very short in height, you should feel very loving toward that &#8220;child&#8221; of ours. It is the parents&#8217; heart to view a child from the standpoint of the heart of heaven and to love that child more than anybody else.</p>
<p>I take responsibility for blessed people eternally — not just for a lifetime. If they go to the spiritual world, I will guide and take responsibility for them. To be blessed means to have an eternal relationship with me.</p>
<p>If I go to Korea, I feel like the father of Korea. I have the experience of severe torture at the hands of imperial Japan. If I think about that, it is conceivable that I might hold a grudge against the nation of Japan. But I don&#8217;t think in that way. When Japan was defeated at the end of World War II, I contacted all of my former torturers one night and told them that they faced great danger if they remained in Korea. Then I helped put their luggage on their vehicle and sent them off. Although Japan had been an enemy country up until that time, I knew that it would become a brother in the future because of God&#8217;s will. So I determined to forgive Japan which was not the &#8220;reasonable&#8221; thing to do at that time, since Japan had persecuted Korea so terribly. But I knew so strongly that Japan would work for God&#8217;s will together with Korea. Now thousands of Japanese members are following me at the risk of their life.</p>
<p>It is the same as in my college life. There is nowhere I didn&#8217;t go, from the shipyards of Kawasaki to the slums around Sanya. I know Japan very well. The Communist Party is working hard to destroy Japan, but I am doing everything I can for the sake of the future of Japan. As it stands now, Japan has little hope for the future because there are few young people who can inherit and pursue this work of building up the nation. In Japan, today, in elementary school or in middle or high school, there are some who even reject saluting the national flag. If there is a problem which we should worry about in Japan, it is not the economic problem, it is not the political problem, but it is the problem of finding young people who can build up the nation. I&#8217;ve been thinking in that way for decades. I&#8217;ve determined to raise up such young people who can not only take on the nation building responsibility, but also be able to develop a commitment to build up the world. We cannot find such young people except in the Unification Church. Here, we have the theoretical foundation to achieve the perfection of the individual, the perfection of the family, the perfection of the community, the perfection of the nation, the perfection of the world, the perfection of the cosmos, up until the liberation of God. To reach the sphere of God&#8217;s love we have to go through all those stages, even if we die on the way.</p>
<h3>I have been consistent</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_T.gif" alt="T" height="34" align="left" border="0" />hirty years ago in Korea, people did not consider Reverend Moon of the Unification Church to be even a human being. I was dealt with in a miserable way, indeed. But there is not much difference between my personality today and at that time. Now I am nearly 60 years old. But at that time, as today, I was full of courage and vitality and was a very trustworthy person. But I was treated like the scum of the earth.</p>
<p>Why did things go that way? Clearly, because there is Satan. The sphere of Satan and of Cain is never satisfied until they beat the realm of Abel to death. Ironically, however, they do want Abel to appear again. This is the heart of Satan. Because of this reason, I&#8217;ve been accepting without complaint and digesting all the persecution that has come my way from thirty years ago until today. Facing all the persecution head on, I have been fighting with perseverance and will power in order to overcome it. I&#8217;m a man who has very strong will power. Once I determine to do something, I go forward, even at the risk of my life. There isn&#8217;t much difference between my body and yours. Any difference between us lies in the realm of thought and will power. I am strong because I have a way of thinking which is not only for the moment, but which extends to all of past, present, and future history and to the whole human race. In addition to that, I structure my thinking according to the pattern of God&#8217;s dispensation.</p>
<p>Thinking about that point, if I fail, it is not only I who fail. In that event, the whole human race would have no future and the ideal of the restoration of the cosmos would be destroyed and God Himself would be profaned. I know these consequences very well. Therefore, even if I receive tremendous persecution, persecution in thousands of ways and by millions of people, I stand up without flinching for the sake of the human race and in order not to profane God&#8217;s name. This is the way I think.</p>
<p>It was the same when I left for the United States. Nobody knew of my departure from Korea on Dec. 18, 1971. But I had a plan with God in my mind as to what to do for the world-level course. In the beginning, the American people thought that a Korean man, coming to give speeches without knowing anything about the Western world, would never be suc- cessful. However, I was perfectly victorious in this long battle in the United States, and I also just established the European foundation in England. I&#8217;m going back to Korea for a 40 day vacation before I return to the United States. I stopped off in Japan for this Blessing. But you have the attitude of enjoying the Blessing for yourselves, not for God. It is true, even if you make excuses to the contrary. Yesterday, I came to Japan after riding in an airplane for 24 hours. I&#8217;ve come through here just overnight. It is really something, then, for which to be grateful. I&#8217;m even doing this at the risk of my life. But I have suspicions about how grateful you are feeling.</p>
<p>Concerning this Blessing, the spiritual world will kneel down to me in an expression of gratitude. You don&#8217;t understand the Blessing as having such a significance — a significance that would make you choke with gratitude. You think as you like. If even you members think this way, I certainly have a lot to do to restore the world, don&#8217;t you think so?</p>
<h3>A woman must be careful</h3>
<p><img decoding="async" src="https://www.unification.net/images/cap_W.gif" alt="W" height="34" align="left" border="0" />hen a man feels embarrassed, he brings his hand to his chin. A woman covers her mouth with her hand, coughing delicately. It is noteworthy that Western ladies behave in the same way. This means that a woman has to be careful about her mouth. In the family, the problem is usually the woman. Women speak very quickly, like a motorcycle revving. So a woman must be careful with her mouth. Then how about men? A man has to have authority. He must be a person who has the authority with which he can judge evil people.</p>
<p>The more people come to know the meaning of the Blessing, the more they will be thankful to you. Please become a wonderful couple and make a wonderful family that you can be proud of at any place, at any time. But the weak, shallow, ungrateful type of person whom we saw today is no good. Everyone has a tendency to become that kind of person. I have a lot of experience of my trust being betrayed. If circumstances are a little disadvantageous, a man tends to run away. and if they are advantageous, a man feels like returning. That&#8217;s the reality of man. You&#8217;re the same, aren&#8217;t you? You have it written on your face. History shows this and reality shows this. Even the 12 disciples of Jesus ran away. The 12 disciples were better people than you. Man is indeed a weak being.</p>
<p>Depending on the depth of the heartistic standard between husband and wife and depending on their degree of unity, a certain quality of child is born. Therefore, to become parents is not an easy matter. And to become a wife or a husband is also really an awesome thing.</p>
<p>The history of the Unification Church&#8217;s Blessing started in the midst of battle. Satan&#8217;s world was crazy to oppose it. But now in Korea, those who opposed us are now members of the church. In Korea, people gave a nickname to the Unification Church: &#8220;mass weddings.&#8221; Let&#8217;s establish such a tradition.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html" title="Permalink to The Inheritance of Love" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> WASHINGTON MONUMENT</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/may-the-fatherland-shine-forth.html" rel="next">MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

243
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,243 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE PATH OF THE CHOSEN &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1297 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1297" class="post-1297 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE PATH OF THE CHOSEN</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:46:13+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:46:13+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">July 9, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>In a family the son who is to inherit all the belongings and traditions of his father must have similar characteristics. Tradition establishes a certain way to live for each generation, and generally speaking, traditions are often formed in a time of great turmoil and upheaval. For instance, a country may face a crisis in which one wrong move could cause it to perish, yet by trying hard to go the right way the country is saved. This gallant moment becomes a priceless inheritance of that nation.</p>
<p>The traditions and the belongings of the ancestors and then the parents are acquired in a similar way. For instance, parents go through much difficulty to accumulate property; their son must be willing not only to go through the same difficulties they did but even more if necessary. If he has that attitude then he is the one who can inherit what his parents have accumulated. It goes without saying that with this attitude the son will not spend the inheritance for himself but will spend it for the sake of the entire family.</p>
<p>With this perspective we look at the many nations of the world. Among the countries there may be one which has inherited the tradition which all mankind is to follow in the future. God is seeking a nation which He can reveal His tradition to, and He will nurture that civilization according to His intention and plan for the future. Thus there must be a country through which God is manifesting His tradition. All nations must look for this one nation and for the tradition God wants.</p>
<p>Because mankind fell far away from God, He established religion to bring mankind into a close relationship with Him and then to bring man to the same level as Himself. God chooses an individual and then raises that person&#8217;s position to shorten the distance between that person and Himself. Then the world can become one with this person and live in the tradition that God desires.</p>
<p>The purpose of religion is to bring all families and nations to a way of life that coincides with God&#8217;s desire for the world. Yet as hard as he may try, man usually drifts away from the way God wants him to follow. Oftentimes men forget that their tradition is somewhat different from God&#8217;s. Each nation tries on its own to establish some traditions but it is easy to see that each nation has yet to find what the heavenly tradition is. God is seeking a nation to go in the direction He originally established, but the nations actually go in many directions, some even going completely opposite God&#8217;s way. The countries that are the most advanced or civilized are likely to be those that go the farthest from where God desires them to go.</p>
<p>A country which is going opposite God&#8217;s way must turn completely around and go back to the original point and then for the first time go in God&#8217;s direction. The nation which is going in a direction which is 359 degrees different from God&#8217;s must turn completely around in order to reach God&#8217;s original point; it can&#8217;t just turn one degree and start out right for the first time. Each country has its own tradition and boasts of how good it is, but if it is still far from what God wants it to be, the country must somehow do away with its own accumulated tradition and find the absolute way.</p>
<p>According to religion these are the last days. There are powerful and developed nations which were founded on good ideals for which many men suffered and gave their lives. Yet in these times will even those nations retain those original good ideals and be able to relate them to the tradition that God wants? Probably they will not. Regardless of the past suffering of its citizens, when God looks at such a nation is it good or bad? Can God accept all the traditions that each country has made and start His work directly on that foundation? If a nation has not been able to maintain its original good tradition then God will have to break everything down, even the things that people consider most precious. Only then can God implement His own will.</p>
<p>The time must come when no one is concerned about himself, his spouse, or even his own country, but rather wants to give all his attention to God. This is how God would want each nation and individual to feel in the last days. The young and the conscientious people in the world will be pushed by God to question and to look for the heavenly direction. They won&#8217;t be able to trust their families or even their nations to provide a guideline, and they won&#8217;t know where to turn. Certainly God will help and encourage each person to become this way rather than to be settled and content with his life. God will inspire each one to wander and seek to find the correct way.</p>
<p>As it is in the external environment, so it will be with religions. Each religion was supposed to center on God and go in His direction, but along the way each one deviated in order to fit into its external circumstances. Since religion is always influenced and molded by the background of a civilization or nation, it is shaped according to the needs of the situation. In the last days, however, God will push religions to search for the way He wants them to go. If God exists with us then He would certainly work in such a manner that He could eventually bring all mankind into His tradition. How can God lead men into the tradition He wants them to follow without making these things happen?</p>
<p>Were the English to question whether their great country is going the way God wants it to go and whether the Anglican church is leading the people in the right way, most people would easily recognize that somehow their nation has deviated from the way it should go. Until we are sure that God approves, we cannot be sure we are going the right way. Anglican church leaders may get together and vote on what is the right way, but no matter what they decide we cannot trust in their decision. Could God&#8217;s will be changed to correspond to their decision? Certainly not. God&#8217;s will cannot be adjusted. God&#8217;s will and man&#8217;s will are completely different, and instead of consulting with other men a person must search for a different way.</p>
<p>What are the last days? One way of defining them is to say that they mark the time when the finding of God&#8217;s way is of paramount importance. In the last days, people must search diligently to know the direction God wants them to take so He can work through them. Doesn&#8217;t it look like these are the last days?</p>
<p>What is the tradition that mankind is searching for? What tradition has God left for us? Since mankind is not going God&#8217;s way on his own, God is working very hard to reveal it. Does maintaining that direction sometimes require going different directions, or is it the same direction from beginning to end? History has been going in one direction and the direction of the future is only an extension of that. God has been consistent in the direction that He wants man to go.</p>
<p>God always looked for one ideal man. Does living in the ideal mean you can do anything you want? Or is it a way of life which conforms completely to a firm principle, after which one is free to do as he likes? What is an ideal train? The first requisite for an ideal train is that it does not travel freely over any terrain but always stays on its track, going quickly and smoothly forward. It is the same with man.</p>
<h3 align="center">God has a specific path for His people to follow</h3>
<p>The meaning of &#8220;way&#8221; is very crude in the West, but in the Oriental and especially the Korean concept it is defined very precisely. There are certain ways in everything. There are specific ways a man has to go and ways that a country has to go. God has many ways for each thing to follow. For instance: a university student doesn&#8217;t develop his knowledge in any random way he likes; he has to follow a certain course of study that has already been developed.</p>
<p>As I said earlier, there is certainly a way the chosen people must go. It is not just any way that they select; there is a certain way that God and mankind expect them to follow. What tradition would God want? It is the one way that the ideal man would follow. The common man has no idea what the ideal is or what way he should follow it to be an ideal man. When the ideal man is thinking about spiritual things, he realizes that there is only one ideal way to go, not 360. The odds that he will find the right way, however, are 1 to 360. Each of us must have a clear realization about what is the one right way, but in any group every person always has a different idea about what that right way is. When God looks at a group He usually sees that each person is going in a different direction. At most only one of them could be going the right way but probably none of them are. Ideally speaking, each one of us must go in the same direction.</p>
<p>Some people will say that the ideal is having clothes when you are cold, having food when you are hungry and resting before you start to work. What I want to point out is that there is one way the ideal man must go, and the ideal way of life never deviates from that. Perhaps you are going a certain way because it is comfortable or you believe it is good, but if someone tells you it is the wrong way then you have to turn around and make adjustments, even if it is uncomfortable for you.</p>
<p>We are all in the same church, but every individual stands in a different position. On his way here every person came from a different direction, and the precise way for each person to follow is still not clear. A chestnut is round but has many burrs pointing in all different directions. As a group we are like this chestnut, but all the burrs should be pointed in the same direction.</p>
<p>Reversing one&#8217;s direction involves tremendous turmoil. It is very difficult and uncomfortable and conflicts with your desires, but you have to make this bold adjustment in your life nevertheless. This is what all religious men must do and this is the situation we find ourselves in. The conditioning of old habits and customs is a dreadful thing to try and change. For example, you have acquired certain eating habits over the years and completely changing them would be a very difficult experience. I am accustomed to eating rice, kimchi and other spicy foods and it is difficult to change to a completely different diet. One American IOWC member worked in Japan for two years and ate the same food the Japanese members ate. Even though Japan has many of the same foods that you find here in America, the minute this member returned to America the first place he went was a McDonalds! This is how strong custom is in our lives.</p>
<p>Even though God shows man precisely the right direction, do you think man will automatically go the right way? Even though He is pointed in the right direction, he wants to go his own different way every moment. His old customs will drag him this way and that, in directions that are completely different from the way God showed. In order to make sure he stays on the right way, he has to deny himself the things he is accustomed to, like sleep and familiar food; he has to make himself overcome many obstacles before he can maintain his course, but once he can do this all kinds of things will begin to happen in his life. A certain amount of time is needed before he can continue on this way without great effort.</p>
<p>When a person has little status, making this change will not be so hard. Nothing binds the poor man. He has nothing to eat, so when God says, &#8220;Eat this kind of food,&#8221; he is only too happy to go along because he never had anything before. He is not bound or accustomed to anything. What about someone from a first-rate nation which everyone else admires and looks up to? Those people who enjoy the highest privilege and standard will find it even more difficult to change and conform to a very definite way. It is hardest to follow a new way once you have enjoyed the best of everything. The Bible says that it is more difficult for a rich man to get to heaven than for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. Certainly there is nothing wrong with having property and money in the bank, but the man who has everything and is content with his life the way it is will have the most difficulty changing himself.</p>
<p>It is easy to see which people will most easily find the new way in the last days. Those who don&#8217;t worry about old traditions or customs but who are serious about finding the way God expects them to go will find it easiest to live in the new way. The Bible constantly reminds us not to own things but to give them away and live for others. This is what Jesus taught and is the example he lived. He knew that it was the last days and he taught the people that it was absolutely necessary to forget the old ways and to live the new ways.</p>
<p>What are Unification Church members expected to do? This is the church which is to unify everything around a certain standard. Even after coming into unity with God Himself you will still have the same two eyes and nose and mouth. Are we going to make our two eyes into one? Our two ears into one ear? Is that the unity we are going to make? God will have one way or tradition for unity to be set up, and once it is done, even if a man drifts away it will be easy for him to return. God wants a tradition that is so strongly established that it is easy for people to return to it. The Unification Church is expected to live this tradition.</p>
<p>I never do anything out of whim, but must thoroughly check everything with Principle first. Before I give any instructions I have to make sure that everyone can come that way. Without doing this, I cannot unite people. Even so, the man who is accustomed to going along a path which leads through thorny bushes can go that way any time, but the novice will have much difficulty, inching along little by little.</p>
<p>What is the tradition that God wants? It is that of the one ideal man through whom God wants to establish the path so clearly that everyone can follow it. After this ideal man comes into existence God would next want an ideal woman. One ideal man needs one ideal woman, and then God would want them to have sons and daughters too.</p>
<p>When two or three people get together they often get in each other&#8217;s way because what each of them wants is different. Wouldn&#8217;t it be easier for one ideal man to remain by himself where he can do anything he likes as long as it is part of God&#8217;s way? Mr. Orme taught me a Cockney expression; when a man refers to his wife he calls her &#8220;my trouble and strife.&#8221; Does a man who talks like that love his wife or not? What can he do about it? If you have a new baby and a one-year-old, you aren&#8217;t free to sit down and entertain yourself in the evening. What&#8217;s so good about that?</p>
<p>Fighting to a moderate degree is normal when you are growing up because it stimulates you. A cub or kittens play around and sometimes get into a serious fight, but after a certain time they stop and go back to their mother. That&#8217;s normal for growing up. Inside a train going full speed down the track there are many things happening-a child is crying, someone is eating, one person is going to the toilet. When these things are going on, the people are not always conscious of the train moving; that is more normal than the passengers always being conscious that the train is moving and remaining fixed in their seats.</p>
<p>It is also normal for a man to have a wife and children and possessions. Imagine a world where there were only women. In fact, where there are many women in one place there is always trouble and strife. The concept of the &#8220;worst possible thing&#8221; is expressed in Chinese characters by putting together three characters for &#8220;woman&#8221;.</p>
<p>Normally a man needs a wife and children. Is that all he wants? We need neighbors and a town in order to live normally. If one woman looks good with blonde hair, is it true that every other woman must have blonde hair to be beautiful?</p>
<h3 align="center">Everyone is looking for the ideal</h3>
<p>We frequently talk about &#8220;true&#8221; things, but what is the truth? It is a relief to exhale after holding your breath, but no one wants to exhale all the time.</p>
<p>You want to take air in as well, but just taking air in all the time is painful and even fatal. Both aspects of breathing are &#8220;true.&#8221; When a man walks about on a cloudy day he doesn&#8217;t have a shadow, but when the sun is shining he has a shadow with him wherever he goes. Both situations are &#8220;true.&#8221; The man who protests against having a shadow follow him everywhere is silly. Because of his particular viewpoint, even that which is true looks deviated. The truth is there all the time but what is &#8220;true&#8221; changes according to his perception.</p>
<p>Before a young woman gets married, she often wants to be left alone to dream about nice things. She doesn&#8217;t like anyone else, even her parents, coming into her room. After she is married she opens her door to her husband; then the truth is for her not to lock her door. Both are truth for her.</p>
<p>For me, the true way involves uniting the races, bringing people of all five races into harmony. I am really struggling to find the way to do that. Do you think it would be easy, or would it be a big headache? You can never know how much of a headache it is, but do you still think it is an ideal thing to do? Even though it involves much pain, making that harmony is a true and normal thing to do.</p>
<p>Is the love we talk about sweet all the time or is it accompanied by pain many times? Without doubt it is good, but sometimes it is sweet and sometimes painful. When we can finally harmonize our love we find that we are surrounded by the ideal.</p>
<p>What is an ideal person? Is he the one whose nerves are so sensitive that he explodes for the slightest reason? No. We certainly cannot call a girl who jumps at the slightest touch the ideal person. On the other hand, some people are so dull that they don&#8217;t mind if you completely forget them and don&#8217;t respond to them. The ideal person&#8217;s sensitivity is harmonized so that even if people poke at him he can persevere for a long time.</p>
<p>Who is the ideal player on the soccer field? The one who likes the ball the most is the one who loves to control the ball the most. The most ideal player loves the ball but loves to kick it the hardest. The ball will say that the ideal player is the one who loves the ball the most, but also who, when the time comes, can kick the ball the hardest straight into the goal. The ball is happiest and proudest when it is flying toward the goal. The ideal has nothing to do with just being comfortable; it has to do with fulfilling a purpose.</p>
<p>Westerners have high noses but if Oriental women had such high noses no one would want to marry them! God made Western faces more slender, even frail, while He made Oriental faces rather flat. Why is this variety ideal in the sight of God? If a surface is wide and flat then you don&#8217;t have to worry about a pitcher of water falling off; then for that purpose it is more ideal than a small round surface. Similarly, the ideal match will unite a person with a high nose and narrow face with a person who has a broad face and an almost flat nose. To God it would be the most ideal match and He would keep following that couple to see how they live together.</p>
<p>Everyone is looking for the ideal because they don&#8217;t have it yet. We don&#8217;t have the ideal because white people like only white people and never think about other races. Black people don&#8217;t worry about having harmony with white people. Not only that, even people of the same race sometimes fight with each other. Once the ideal comes, however, people will stop looking for the ideal.</p>
<p>In Scandinavian countries I saw many people wearing white coats. Is it true that Scandinavians don&#8217;t like other colors? If they do like other colors, why don&#8217;t they like people with another skin color? If they like only white then a world where everything is white should suit them fine, but certainly it is the ideal to have all different colors harmonized.</p>
<p>I could talk on this topic all morning. The different peoples each have their own ideas about what the ideal is. There is no limit to the imagination, but God&#8217;s ideal is not dictated by imagination. Imagination helps in understanding it, but imagination has no place in defining it. When God establishes the ideal it won&#8217;t necessitate following a narrow, confined path. In the ideal you can go anywhere you want, but if it is required of you, you are able to come back to the narrow path.</p>
<p>In the ideal you might have an enemy but when eventually you meet him again in a different situation and you take a second look, he doesn&#8217;t look so bad. Then when you meet him a third time you come to like him. In the ideal you are not enemies forever; there is harmony everywhere you look and nothing permanently offends you. Everything you see is good and the more you see it, the better it is because it harmonizes so well.</p>
<p>A British gentleman is supposed to have certain manners in eating, dress and conduct, even to the point that when he wants to laugh out loud he can&#8217;t! That&#8217;s not the ideal; when you want to laugh, you can laugh to your heart&#8217;s content. When you are really feeling good you can make all the noise you want. Don&#8217;t you agree? In the ideal world, if you want to stick your knife into your meat to eat it with one hand there is nothing wrong with that.</p>
<p>While we are still training ourselves, however, we have to be very rigid and precise in what we do. When God created all things He had to work according to a rigid law. For instance, water never flows from a low place to a high place. God has to uphold every law initially, but once the creation is complete God is not bound by the law any more; He can go anywhere and do as He likes.</p>
<h3 align="center">God&#8217;s tradition is directed to unity<br />
in purpose and love</h3>
<p>You were very joyful when you joined the Unification Church, but as the days went by you discovered how much indemnity there is in this life. First you found out about indemnity on the individual level and then you discovered indemnity on the family level, which is even more complicated. Then there is indemnity on the clan and national levels. It seems as though there is no end to the indemnity and that you will be going door-to-door forever.</p>
<p>Can we say that the Unification Church likes indemnity? Actually our purpose is to put an end to indemnity. Everyone goes to school but not many people like having to study for tests. In the Unification Church, though, we work to complete everything in the shortest possible period so we can graduate. You might even have to stay up all night studying so you can pass. If we were students we would study for three exams a week instead of just one, as ordinary people do. We don&#8217;t want restoration to take years and years so we work our hardest during this time and then we will be free and can graduate from indemnity.</p>
<p>Working in London might take a long time, but if working in Africa would take a shorter time then by all means we should go to Africa and finish quicker. If you walk instead of riding in an automobile, you can pay more indemnity. Perhaps by eating only one meal a day you could pay three times more indemnity than if you ate three meals. Then you might prefer fasting and working to pay the indemnity more quickly. We don&#8217;t like indemnity but we don&#8217;t mind it because our purpose is to get it over with as fast as we can.</p>
<p>In following God&#8217;s traditional way are we following a certain rigid law, or following our usual customs? We actually do this out of love. We follow the love which even within one person is connected to the universe and all people. Love is a law itself but it is much better than law. Where does that love begin-from man or from woman? Do you have a bag to collect your love in and when it is full you are ready to be married? Can a small person love only in a small way and a small woman be entitled to love only a small man? A person who looks like she doesn&#8217;t have much love might actually have very much love inside. Potentially love is everywhere and can be in everyone.</p>
<p>It is extremely important to realize that love does not exist for the individual. There is no such thing as love for the individual purpose. Love is for the common purpose, not for the individual. How strongly everything is connected together is a measure of how great the love is. Do you all love me? I can&#8217;t see it anywhere. Even though you direct all your love to me, we cannot have a great love until we have a common objective and purpose; centered around this common purpose we can have a great love. The word unification implies that everyone has a common purpose to share and center around which is bound by love. That&#8217;s the place where God&#8217;s tradition is directed. It is easy to understand that God will visit and want to stay wherever there is a common purpose binding people together in love.</p>
<p>Why did God make each person with two eyes? Wouldn&#8217;t it be more effective if each eye could look in a different direction, or better yet, if we had one eye on each side of our heads? However, the two eyes go in the same direction, moving together in harmony. Motion with the same rhythm, direction and movement is the ideal. If you watch a person&#8217;s eyes moving, you will see that they work together with precision. You feel uncomfortable to see a person squinting all the time, or rolling their eyes in opposite directions because it is not harmonious action.</p>
<p>Within the Unification Church there are many different varieties of people speaking different languages and having different shapes and habits. It is striking to see that all these different people are moving in the same direction, much different from even other groups of more similar people. Our diverse mixture is directed toward one objective, which is what makes us strong and significant.</p>
<p>When subject and object unite in perfect give and take, God will reside with them. According to Oriental custom, when someone who is your superior gives you something, you always receive it with two hands. This gesture expresses your receiving it as his object, completing the harmonious give and take. The instant you do that, the interaction becomes an object to God, the highest being. God does not give with two hands because He has to give with one to Adam and one to Eve. The superior person gives with only one hand, but the person receiving should receive with two hands.</p>
<p>Orientals have always been sensitive in this way but Westerners don&#8217;t even think about that kind of thing. For example, when Westerners come to hear me speak they sit down and spread themselves out, even leaning back on their hands with their legs sticking out in front. They never think anything of it and it is so innocent that I sometimes laugh. I am sitting in a mannerly way so I look even smaller than I am, but the big Westerners stretch out and look even bigger.</p>
<p>No object is bigger than its subject. The man is subject and he is bigger than the woman, for instance. Is there any species in which the female is bigger than the male? Does any man want to marry a woman bigger than he, or any woman want to marry a smaller man? Everyone agrees that they don&#8217;t, but they don&#8217;t really know why. The reason is really simple-that&#8217;s the way everything was created and intuitively people know it.</p>
<p>The first thing Oriental children are taught is how to sit and behave when they come before their parents or anyone of superior position. They will sit in such a way as to shrink as much as possible. Big people really have a hard time with this, but it is courtesy for them at least to shrink mentally. This courtesy is a very important thing in the Orient. In the West you greet each other with handshakes, which are horizontal actions. Westerners tend to express courtesy in a horizontal way.</p>
<p>When you return to your original position, women should never try to be bigger than men; this is one thing they must strive to keep in mind. Women are bigger in only two aspects-in their bosom and hips-and that is for the sake of their children, not themselves. They should never be proud of having a bigger bosom and hips than men. I have to emphasize this for Western women because they have an uncontrollable tendency to try to act bigger than men.</p>
<p>Does love originate from man or woman? The fall originated in a woman&#8217;s trying to take the initiative in love. You should keep in mind that the subject should initiate love. Should the woman follow the man or the other way around? Who follows whom in the fallen world now? You men should have the unswerving confidence that you would never marry if no woman followed you.</p>
<p>Will a hen crow, or only a rooster? Why is the male the one who makes a big noise? It is the male whose mind moves first in a great and far reaching way. The cock expects all the hens to follow him and his crow is his statement of this. The hen has hardly any voice, more like a cluck instead. The cocks are very dignified and brightly colored while the hens are inconspicuous and because of the male&#8217;s bright colors it is easy for the hens to find him. If the cock was meant to follow the hens then they would be more brightly colored. The pheasant is the same. You have a hard time finding the hen but the male is so brightly colored that he is easy to spot.</p>
<p>Now you know who is the subject. Will God with all His love go out looking for people to give it to, or should people come to God to receive love? Did God create Adam or Eve first? Would the man or woman have been the first to experience love? The history of love was to have started with man, not woman. If you follow the rope of love, the first thing you find is a woman, then a man and then God. In this way you can know that love originated with God, then flowed down to man and then to woman.</p>
<p>Nothing was built without reason; there is always a law and explanation behind everything. For example, both man and woman have hair on their heads, but a man has it on his chin as well. Why is that? The beard connects to the hair on top and it forms a complete circle. This symbolizes man&#8217;s resemblance to God, who is round and full. Women do not have beards since they are to be like a shadow of their subject. It is always the case that a woman&#8217;s value is determined by the value of the man. A woman can be very insignificant, but if she is married to the president of the country then she is treated with the same respect.</p>
<h3 align="center">The circle of love in the heavenly home</h3>
<p>In the West you say, &#8220;She got married,&#8221; but in the East they say, &#8220;She went to her husband&#8217;s house.&#8221; Does a husband go to live in his wife&#8217;s house with her family? That is the exception to the rule. In this view a woman is like an extension of her husband. You probably think this seems to devalue women, don&#8217;t you? This is the way God made things and you must accept that women are the weaker sex. Even though I speak strongly like this to Westerners, both men and women want to follow me and are thankful. You don&#8217;t mind when I speak like this about women?</p>
<p>How are subject and object different? The subject is responsible for 360 degrees; he should stay in the center and not go back and forth from point to point. Am I the subject or is the Unification Church subject? Should I go here and there or stay in one place, even though the world is racing about? Even if my life is at stake I will bear down and maintain this position. The object has 360 degrees to choose from and can move around. In dance who moves around the most, men or women? Wouldn&#8217;t it be more stylish if the man moved around more than the woman? No, it would actually be a strange sight. Even dancers follow the law of creation; by standing firmly in one place, the man is in a better position to face in all directions.</p>
<p>When you say your father is the center of your home, you are saying that he is responsible for all the activities and affairs of the family. With some exceptions in the West, who is primarily the center of the family, the man or woman? Does the father or mother go out to defend the home from invasion?</p>
<p>In addition to that, the management and education of the children are the responsibility of the father; he must take care of all 360 degrees.</p>
<p>When someone makes a mistake in the Unification Church will people say, &#8220;That person was bad,&#8221; or will they point to me, regardless of who did the wrong deed? All accusations come to me because I am the subject and the one who is responsible overall. If I say I want each individual to be responsible instead then I cannot be a leader. I am always in that position.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s love comes first to the man and then to the woman. If the man has the left hand of God then the woman has to go around and have His right; the man holds God&#8217;s left with his right hand and the woman holds God&#8217;s right hand with her left. That&#8217;s the only possible circle. Once it is complete there is no difference between them because they are all one. That&#8217;s the way the whole universe operates, starting on God&#8217;s left and then coming around full circle to His right.</p>
<p>Before becoming one there is a distinct subject and object, but once there is perfect unity there is no subject or object; they are one. This even includes God, who is subject of all. God and man and woman are one and are no longer separate. No one can deviate from this formula or tradition. Even though you drift away and live as you like, you must come back eventually. It is always men who inherit the works of the household, not the women.</p>
<p>When the parents hold hands with God, whom would the children hold hands with? With the world. Daughters go to another house when they marry. They do not return but stay there, forming a larger circle. The son stays in his house and takes responsibility there. In this way a household gets bigger and bigger.</p>
<p>The daughters-in-law come from outside of your home while the sons-in-law live outside of it. But even though one stays outside and another comes into your home to live, they are all part of one big family circle and contribute love just as your own sons and daughters do. That is the ideal of family love, all connected to the same love as the parents. The sons and their wives and the daughters and their husbands are connected on either side and the whole becomes one harmonious family, the ideal.</p>
<p>Even though a household would like to keep its most valuable things to itself, half of its most valuable components come from the outside. Parents can&#8217;t call their in-laws strangers and never mingle. Instead, with time those in-laws come to be as much a part of the family as the original children. In this way everyone is to be connected. If someone objects and feels this is not right, it means that he can never let his son or daughter marry.</p>
<p>Why should one have to receive a total stranger from outside his family, loving him as much as one&#8217;s own family? Love is the very force that causes this and all harmonious connections are made through love. Through the same love everyone has a common objective and purpose. When parents receive a newcomer to marry their child, they must remember that this person also has his own home and parents. A daughter-in-law must always be aware that her husband is supposed to receive the love of his family and she must follow the same path as her husband. Since his parents love her husband, she must love them in the same way, as well as the rest of his family. She must love everyone who loves her husband; then she becomes the ideal daughter-in-law. In return they must love her to the same degree that they love him. In this way the ideal family is formed.</p>
<p>Any wife who objects to having all these relationships is in the wrong because she is preventing love from making a complete circle. By denying that love she is cutting the circuit and then because of her others must do without love. It has tremendous adverse effect on others and for that reason she is a bad woman. Tremendous resentment will be directed toward her and her in-laws will try to change her mind so she can be a conduit of love. It may be good to resent her in that case because she is the one who upset the whole balance of the universal tradition, and because of their resentment she may correct herself. In that sense their hostility may be a good thing. Since she is blocking the flow of love she must receive the blame and pay indemnity to mend the whole thing.</p>
<p>It takes a great effort on my part to educate Western women about this because they are not accustomed to this daughter-in-law concept. Most of them want to live apart from their in-laws and not be burdened. What about the future daughters-in-law of the Unification Church-will you welcome all your in-laws and become the key person to create the ideal, or will you choose to have only a small family? This is the first time I ever heard Western women say they want to be daughters-in-law in a large family!</p>
<p>Perhaps you won&#8217;t mind your in-laws as long as they are young and can take care of themselves, but what about the grandparents who can&#8217;t move around and must be waited on? You may even have to bring them to and from the toilet like babies. Would you prefer a family with just grandparents, or one with great-grandparents as well? Why? Isn&#8217;t it more comfortable to have fewer people to take care of? If you can embrace and love many generations in your husband&#8217;s whole family then the circle of love becomes worldwide, embracing even spirit world, and your love becomes more meaningful. In this way the whole universe becomes filled with love.</p>
<p>The daughter-in-law who really wants to live with her in-laws will be right at the center, but the one who dislikes it will live off to one side and her world will be very small. Who should you love the most- parents or grandparents? You should love the grandparents even more than your own husband and his parents. The grandfather is himself plus his offspring, so he is actually bigger than his son and grandson. The grandparents should feel that the more sons and daughters they have, the better. The more they welcome everyone, the more enriched in love they will be. If they limit themselves and don&#8217;t like their children&#8217;s husbands and wives then they cannot be a harmonious part of their family&#8217;s life and must stay away. This would be the most painful thing of all.</p>
<p>Is it more fortunate to have many or few sons and daughters? Once your family is harmonious, the more you have, the better. But if they are always struggling and fighting and there is no hope for having oneness then the fewer children you have, the better. This is why the tendency now is to have fewer children. It also signifies that people are saying they will settle for a smaller love.</p>
<p>This morning we have been thinking about what tradition of love God would want to set up. Logically speaking, this family love is the only tradition of love God could set up. Is any better way possible? Is the present standard in the West the one which God was anxious to set up, or is it only one big headache? Westerners are very individualistic and there is no place in the ideal world of God for that characteristic. Although self-centeredness is widely accepted in the Western world it is vastly different from God&#8217;s way of thinking.</p>
<p>Since God&#8217;s desire is to set this tradition and I am united with God in that, how can I be welcomed by the Western world? Only after hearing an explanation from the very beginning can Western women understand the way God wants and see that it is the only possible way for them to adopt. Those who came in the middle of my talk can&#8217;t understand why I say this.</p>
<p>The more you hear the more you learn, but it is difficult for you to carry out what you learn. Nevertheless, you have to do this so all of heaven and earth can come into your possession within your love. If you carry it out you will have more of the ideal and be much happier.</p>
<p>Since every family will have half of its members coming from outside, loving these &#8220;outsiders&#8221; means you will widen your love to include the world. Since the new person in your family is loved by his parents and also by your own child, you too must love him to complete the circle. You will rejoice with this new family as well as with your own, loving your new sons or daughters as much as the children you have been loving for many years. This is the ideal family, and that is exactly how God is.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t have to wait until you become an in-law yourself. You know what it is going to be like, so when you meet an old man or woman you can love him or her as much as the grandparents they remind you of. Since we all have a common ancestor, this relationship will eventually connect the entire world. If you meet some middle-aged people who are around the same age as your parents, then you think, &#8220;Since I feel this way towards my parents, I should feel the same toward these people.&#8221; Or if they are the age of your elder brothers and sisters, or the age of your younger brothers and sisters then you can love them as much. If you feel the intensity of love toward others as you do in your own family you are an ideal man or woman. Having such men and women as His children is the maximum that God could expect.</p>
<p>The inevitable conclusion is that there is no other way than this tradition of love. God has felt this way all through the past and He would like to pass it along from generation to generation. This is the one tradition of love God would like to establish for mankind for the past, present and future. When God can see you living this way He will be completely happy and never want anything more from you. Once you accomplish this you would never want anything more from God either. This is the highest possible ideal.</p>
<p>We have spent years learning the morals and ethics that direct the path the chosen people must go. Those people will make up the chosen country which will perpetuate the tradition of God&#8217;s love. Those people will be more determined than those of any other nation to work out this purpose and tradition. When this ideal is realized can there still be borders between nations? Will nationality matter? This tradition of love is the solution to all man&#8217;s problems, without exception.</p>
<p>When the chosen people live that kind of life on earth, they will be loved by everyone and everything. Absolutely no one will detest them. Being loved by everyone and everything is the same as being loved by God because if a person is loved by everything that God created, God Himself must come there. This way of love is the path the chosen people must go.</p>
<p>Fund raising and witnessing are part of this part and in these activities you move from one area to another, picking up what is there and carrying it to another place to set it down. That&#8217;s what you are doing all the time in your busy schedule. There is a play called &#8220;Kismet&#8221;, which portrays a beggar who diligently begs alms from the rich. A heavenly &#8220;beggar&#8221; has a sense that his responsibility is to send many rich people to heaven by persuading them to give alms to the poor. He doesn&#8217;t care whether the rich know why they should give things away to others, as long as they do it and can go to a good place in heaven. Getting donations from people is most difficult, but once you move their hearts they are very generous, and by doing so they receive blessing.</p>
<h3 align="center">It is good for you and good for them.</h3>
<p>A beggar begs to survive, but we have every other reason to beg but that. What we do may look the same but it is very different; in some sense we are related to beggars, but our nature is completely different. The money we raise goes far away when it is sent to Africa, Asia, America, everywhere. Money does not travel in vain; spiritually it is like a necklace circling the world. In the southern mountains near France and Switzerland our members go fund raising house to house and they send that money all the way to London to be spent in a country that in the past was an enemy of their homeland. Is that good or bad?</p>
<p>I am considering buying a college here. I have been there seven or eight times already, as recently as yesterday. Every time I go there I learn more about the place and have more ideas about how to use it. There is no reason for you to be tired from your work. When you are tired it is because you have forgotten why you are here, but once you remember you can&#8217;t be tired.</p>
<p>Nothing is easy for me; you might think otherwise, but in reality things are most difficult for me. I am always encouraging you to witness and fund raise and I put out more effort for you than you do for other people. If you are begging for a certain amount, then I am begging on an even larger scale. If you really understand this then you will feel better than you have been. Since we are centered on God&#8217;s principle and purpose, everything we do contributes to the realization of the ideal, bringing it closer and closer to reality. When we are absolutely sure that this is the way and there is no other meaningful alternative, then there is nothing we cannot forgive.</p>
<p>Now you know what kind of God our Heavenly Father is and what He is doing. He loves and welcomes whoever is doing what He wishes. That is the way everyone chosen by God must go. It is the one law and way of life every chosen man must follow.</p>
<p>Are you going to try to do that or are you still just thinking about it? Those who know for sure what we are to do and why. raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-path-of-the-chosen.html" title="Permalink to THE PATH OF THE CHOSEN" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> The Go-World Brass Band</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html" rel="next">HISTORY AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

223
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,223 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>THE START OF THE 40-DAY WITNESSING CONDITION &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1292 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1292" class="post-1292 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">THE START OF THE 40-DAY WITNESSING CONDITION</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:45:00+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:45:00+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">July 4, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>Each person has 360 homes, and even if it is difficult to find people there it is necessary to keep revisiting. Street witnessing has not been effective because it is difficult to find again the people you meet, but the people in your areas all live there and most of them will stay. When you meet good people, ask them if they have a friend who might be interested. It is not easy in the beginning but it gets better once you get started. In the beginning you must spend three to four weeks to find three people.</p>
<p>This is the order in which to work: Go visit each of your 360 homes and pick out which ones are positive (A), not so bad (B), and negative (C). Then you will have forty to fifty A houses which you can visit every day. Out of those choose twelve and then the three best to concentrate on. Concentrate on one house where you can go and live. This will be your home church. The first three very good homes are difficult to find, but after that reaching out to twelve is easier. If you faithfully do that with lots of prayer and heart, finding three families in forty days is not difficult. Within one week you should be able to find a house in which to live.</p>
<p>When visiting your houses you can offer to help the people with some chore or task. If you meet a policeman in your area, explain to him what you are doing; &#8220;I am witnessing to these people for the sake of England and the world.&#8221; He can help you in some way.</p>
<p>From morning until night each of you must concentrate on witnessing. Think all the time how to bring three people in forty days. By the time you visit your 360 homes you will know who is a communist, who are good people and what each family does. By the time you have been in your area for three weeks you will be saying, &#8220;Good morning&#8221; to nearly everyone. At first they may not understand what our faith is or what we believe in, even after you try to explain, but they will know that you are a Moonie and a good person. Then they will begin to invite their relatives to come to their home to meet you.</p>
<p>People in your area will talk about you to their friends in ten other homes; &#8220;We have a very friendly young person visiting our home almost every day. He is a Moonie and very nice.&#8221; If they all talk to their relatives and neighbors it means that 3600 homes will hear about us and word will really spread. There is a Korean saying, &#8220;Words, which do not have feet, can travel a thousand miles.&#8221; Even if people are not deeply religious they will recognize you as a good person and word will spread.</p>
<p>Do not witness so much in the street because you don&#8217;t know anything about the people you meet. A nice person who says he is interested may actually be a communist. This was our experience in Japan. Members witnessed and worked hard on the street but no one listened; if a person came up who said he wanted to know about the Unification Church, of course they were very glad to bring him to the center. Such a person might stay as a member for some time, getting much information from doing jobs like typing letters and bookkeeping, but then go back to the communists. There have been a number of members like this in Japan who acted very dedicated but then left.</p>
<p>If you witness to people in their own homes then you can know who they are but on the street you can never tell. If people walk up and say, &#8220;I am interested in the Unification Church&#8221; they could actually be dangerous. This is why, after long experience, we are going to visit homes. Witnessing in a specific area brings a better result and is better for security.</p>
<p>Those of you who have been members for five years, stand up. How many spiritual children have you brought in that period? Imagine how many people you could have restored in those five years if you had visited people in your 360 homes every day. Our goal is to bring one person every month. If you visit 360 homes for five years then chances are that all 360 homes can be restored. How did you work before? You went out on the street but in five years you only brought two people, or ten people at most. This method has not been effective. If you visit your area every day then in one year you can make a relationship with every household. When there is a birthday you will go and celebrate with the family.</p>
<p>You may meet many people in the parks but most of them do not stay and those who do often have many problems. You know that Abel-type people are always busy and don&#8217;t hang around parks, while those who have nothing to do go to the park all the time. We want to witness to the best people. We don&#8217;t want 1,000 people who always follow a leader; we want one leader who can lead 1,000 People. Always think that you can find one man in your area who can lead all 360 homes.</p>
<p>How can you say you are dedicated if you have restored only two people in five years? If you had married five years ago you would probably have at least two children by now. When we are really dedicated we should each be able to bring one person a month and twelve people a year. Even at that rate, in one lifetime of witnessing we could each restore only 600 people. How can we save the world by restoring only 600 people? Even the leaders have only brought a small number of people. If some members bring only two people in five years they may bring only 20 people in a lifetime. How can you expect to go to heaven if you bring only 20 people in your lifetime?</p>
<p>This is a very serious problem. You already know that your result has not been good and this is why I am encouraging the home church concept. Starting tomorrow, concentrate on your area very faithfully. Within seven days you must be able to find one home which welcomes you. You can stay there and then you won&#8217;t have to come back to the center except on Sundays. Stay in your home church and witness from there.</p>
<p>Everyone of you must do that, but I know that not many people are confident yet. When the seminary students came I chased them out the same day they arrived and told them that if they didn&#8217;t find a place to stay they should sleep in the park or railway station or go witnessing at night. You must do the same thing and try your best in the next seven days to find a home which can accommodate you.</p>
<p>Because you have had a center to sleep in and meals to eat every day, you came back and said you couldn&#8217;t find any place for a home church. You could go on like this for weeks and months and nothing would happen! The seminarians have been out already for a week and will continue for several months. Starting tomorrow you must look for a home which welcomes you and witness from there.</p>
<p>You must be careful to follow the pattern faithfully. The leaders are a bridge between you and me, but I will also tell you how to do this mission. Even Mr. Orme must understand and carry it out. We must raise our standard very quickly and understand that this is a heavenly army because in the future we will have to fight communism, the fore most enemy of God in Europe. The Western way of thinking is very weak and the communists will dominate that kind of person because they are much stronger. We must be aware of that and become equally strong. The communists are gaining ground in nearly all countries now. This is a serious, lifeand-death matter.</p>
<p>We are in London but we should not have an easy, comfortable life. How can you eat and sleep if you have brought only two people in five years? I do not want to be called Father by such people. How can you say you joined the Unification Church to help do the work? If you really think about God and His will, how can you be so weak? How can you sleep and eat if you cannot witness enough? How can you expect to be blessed? You are not doing it for me or anyone else; you are doing it for your own benefit. Without having many spiritual children you won&#8217;t go anywhere in spirit world. You must decide that you want to be intensely active. You only have your physical body for a short time.</p>
<p>Do you realize that each person must win at least 84 spiritual children in seven years? It is the fault of the leaders if you did not know this. How can they call themselves leaders if they do not make sure the members are informed? Who of you know that we will be restored only by paying indemnity? If you don&#8217;t pass your examinations at college after four years then it is easy to fail again and again; if you try your very best the first time but you fail then you are not encouraged to try once more. You may try your best to witness but if you fail then you lose confidence. If you get married and your husband wants to have children but you keep putting it off, what will happen? You only have a certain number of years in which you can give birth to children.</p>
<h3 align="center">Your personal foundation to receive the Messiah</h3>
<p>First you restore yourself, then your spouse and then your children. Once Adam and Eve are restored they have to restore their family. The Bible records that Noah faithfully worked hard for 120 years and he saved his family of three sons and three daughters-in-law, numbering eight all together. Those eight were the only ones to be selected when God took them as a seed and destroyed every other person.</p>
<p>Yet even after Noah had established the condition to save the entire world, Ham failed and God&#8217;s dispensation to save the world could not be established because the family failed.</p>
<p>After that Abraham was chosen to take the place of Adam and Noah who had failed. Since his was the third family chosen, Abraham had to set the condition to save the world. He journeyed far to prepare and establish certain conditions, but even he failed later when he made his offering. Then Abraham had to stand in the position of Adam, with Isaac in Noah&#8217;s position and Jacob in Abraham&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>Jacob led a complicated life in Haran, which represented the satanic world. He worked desperately for 21 years to prepare his foundation, doing something much more difficult than Adam, Noah or Abraham had done. Only after 21 years had he completed the condition to stand in Abraham&#8217;s position, going through almost impossible difficulties in order to indemnify the failures of Noah and Abraham.</p>
<p>To be specific, he had to restore the 10 generations between Adam and Noah, plus the two generations of Abraham and Isaac. He had twelve children to restore the twelve generations and then he had to restore Noah&#8217;s family of eight by winning over Esau. All this had to be restored in one generation. Before it could be complete he had to subjugate Satan spiritually, fighting the angel at the ford of Jabbok. Only after that could he start horizontal restoration through the twelve tribes. It was the twelve sons and seventy family members that Jacob took to Egypt who formed the foundation for the twelve tribes and 72 elders of Israel.</p>
<p>All those who went to Egypt suffered terrible persecution and many were killed but their race ultimately survived. Moses gathered the twelve tribes and 72 elders and led them out of Egypt, doing on the tribal level what Jacob had to do on the clan or family level. The same principle worked in Jesus&#8217; time. He had twelve disciples representing the twelve tribes and 72 apostles representing the 72 elders, and he set the pattern on the national level. Jesus was to gather the Israelites and then go to Rome, where he could have set the foundation to save the whole world.</p>
<p>First Jesus had to gather three disciples, representing Adam&#8217;s family, Noah&#8217;s family and Abraham&#8217;s family. Centered on those three he could gather twelve disciples representing Jacob&#8217;s twelve sons and also the twelve generations from Noah to Abraham. Without fulfilling those numbers he could not form a foundation to work with the races of the world. After gathering the 72 apostles Jesus had to begin his substantial work just as Jacob needed 72 before he could accomplish his condition. Without that number, Jesus could not have connected the dispensation to the tribal or national level. If the Jews had accepted Jesus then all these things could have been done at once, but instead he was rejected and the foundation was lost. Jesus had to start all over again by witnessing to his own disciples, first bringing three, then twelve and 72. Then he would have connected that foundation to established Judaism, the race, nation and eventually the world. He tried desperately to do this in three years but he could not make his apostles unite in harmony. Instead they deserted him.</p>
<p>Since Jesus&#8217; foundation was lost he could not work successfully 2,000 years ago, and without restoring this there is no foundation for him to work upon when he comes again. We are the ones who must restore that foundation which was lost in Jesus&#8217; time. This is the origin of the Unification Church&#8217;s work. Each of you must be aware of why you need to do this. Because Jesus was killed we inherit the responsibility, even though we come from different races. All members of the Unification Church around the world are descendants of the people who killed Jesus and this is why we must assume the responsibility ourselves for having killed him. This is why we must physically restore the foundation which Jesus has already restored spiritually.</p>
<p>We can ask God for the Messiah to be sent after we each make the foundation of 84 spiritual children, the basic foundation on which the Messiah can come physically. Even then we cannot take many years to accomplish it; we must do it within seven years as indemnity for the 7,000 years of history. No matter what happens, we have to accomplish this goal because without this foundation the bridge between heaven and earth is not properly established and the two cannot be connected. Jesus was very serious in trying to do that, leaving his home just as you are doing now. The people laughed at Jesus and criticized him, just as they criticize you today.</p>
<p>If Christians had understood and accepted this then the Messiah could have come among them after the necessary foundation had been laid. But that has not happened, and instead Christians oppose us. If Christians had already laid the foundation then no one in the world would have to pay indemnity as we are doing now, but since Christianity did not accept the responsibility, we have to restore that foundation individually. We are working very hard to pay that indemnity.</p>
<p>After laying that foundation, communism must be overcome. As soon as the Unification Church members awaken to their responsibility and lay the needed foundation, God will have no more use for Christianity and it and communism will fade away because the foundation of substance will have been laid.</p>
<p>I am responsible for a different level of indemnity condition than you, but each person must lay his own foundation of restoring 84 people. To do that you must be better than Jacob because you will restore them all in one generation instead of three. Then you can be resurrected or revived, just as Jesus was resurrected on his spiritual foundation. This is the real foundation, so in the dispensation each of you must restore 84 people.</p>
<p>After gathering the 84 each person must survive the world&#8217;s persecution. If you do that then the world foundation can be laid on which the Messiah can come and be connected to all the nations and the world. These 84 people should not be just anyone but people who are strong enough to defend you. When Jesus was persecuted his 84 people were sleeping, but they should have risen up and declared, &#8220;You can kill me but you cannot kill my Lord.&#8221; Our position is like that of a grandfather; when he is threatened his sons and grandsons will make sure he is not killed. Eighty-four couples are necessary to protect the central core.</p>
<p>We begin first with our concepts but we must become increasingly serious, becoming as desperate as though we were dying. Only after we have done that are we literally building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Without doing this we are not qualified to live in the Kingdom on earth, nor can we be accepted in the Kingdom when we go to spirit world.</p>
<p>This also applies to me. Based on the same principle I must have 84 people protecting me. Where as your situation is relatively simple, I must fulfill a more complex situation on the individual, family, tribal and world levels. This is exactly what I have done. Twelve couples were required representing the formation, growth and perfection stages. Because of the fall of man the number was extended three times so the 36 couples served as the twelve in my case. Next I blessed 72 couples, then 120 and 430 couples, extending onto the world level. To establish the 430 couples was very difficult and I fought with my life under the severest persecution. You must not take the easy way in witnessing either; you must really know the meaning of what you do.</p>
<p>The 120 couples represented all nations, just like the 120 elders who received the Holy Ghost at Pentecost. The 430 couples represented the 430 years of slavery in Egypt before the return to Canaan, as well as Korea&#8217;s history of 4,300 years on the world level. The number seven, or three plus four, is included in 430, as well as twelve, or three times four. Thus 430 includes the numbers three, four, seven and twelve. It represents the number that can go anywhere in the world.</p>
<p>Next 777 couples were blessed. The four in the number seven includes everything, like the four sea. sons and four directions. There are three months in each season, and altogether that gives the number twelve. These numbers are all symbolic and they are most important to God because in different combinations they fulfill certain conditions. Once these were put into effect then the heavenly families, centering on Korea, could go to every part of the world to fulfill the dispensation. When that was done, the dispensation on the world level really opened up.</p>
<p>On the foundation of 430 couples I could travel around the world for the first time in 1965 and establish Holy Grounds. Man and all things were lost but they can be restored on the basis of Holy Ground. I set up a total of 120 Holy Grounds in 40 countries in 1965, and then I could symbolically restore mankind, represented by 777 couples. Every combination was included in this number-those who failed, those who fought any nation, people of any color skin and marital status. Because of that the heavenly nation can move from one end of the world to the other. Even though you move together in large numbers, Satan cannot say anything because the condition for you to do that is already established. After the 777 couples were blessed it became possible for members to travel from nation to nation to work and I started moving members to different nations.</p>
<p>If you have a family of your own then you qualify to work on the world scale, and on the foundation of your family and race you can go anywhere in the world to help people. You must understand now the meaning of leaving your home to find these 84 people. Once the third seven-year course is over you won&#8217;t even have to leave your home to find 84 people. You will be able to find them by bringing your own relatives, but until now that was not possible.</p>
<p>You cannot start with your grandparents but must start with your parents and work backwards. When you can bring members from your own family circle there will be no persecution, but now you are still in the transition time when you have to bring people outside your family to make your foundation. This is why you must start home churches. Once you restore 84 people on Cain&#8217;s side then you will go back to bring your own family members. In doing this you will be working to lay a foundation just as Jesus did. You will become like a parent to them in the True Parents&#8217; position.</p>
<p>Jacob went to another country to work and he also fought the angel to establish the necessary condition. Thus, when he came back he was victorious and he was welcomed by his relatives. When Esau welcomed Jacob the foundation was completed. By working to find 84 people you are doing what Jacob did in wrestling with the angel. It is very much spiritual work.</p>
<p>Once you have set up the necessary foundation outside your home you will be welcomed automatically by your relatives when you go home. If you bring 84 people in seven years then your relatives will congratulate you on your hard work and they will listen to whatever you say because you will have established the condition of spiritual victory.</p>
<p>Jacob&#8217;s 21 years in Haran were necessary to gain first his wife and then his children and then all things. Because Jacob was deceived by Laban after the first seven years, he actually worked 14 years for his wife. This is why you have to work hard for seven years. If you bring in 84 people then you will be qualified to have your spouse and children and then you can become perfected. You definitely need your family, don&#8217;t you? Even that comes to you in three stages. First you gather people from outside your home as the formation stage; gathering your relatives from your own home completes the growth stage and having your own sons and daughters completes the third stage. Then the tribal position will be formed and on that basis you can go anywhere and accomplish anything.</p>
<p>This is restoration by indemnity. God does 95% and you must do 5%. Your 5% responsibility is to restore 84 people. If you cannot do that, it is the same as being in Egypt and unable to come out. The Israelites wanted to leave Egypt but they could not until the proper time. I drive you out because this is so important that not doing it is the same as dying.</p>
<h3 align="center">Your 360 homes represent<br />
your ancestors and relatives</h3>
<p>Should I just say nice things and make you happy? Or should I let you know how important this is, even though it makes you unhappy? I must force you to understand how important it is to achieve this number of 84. If you do your 5% then you will inherit many things, such as the 95% which I did for you. It can all become yours. How can you complain, &#8220;Father, this work is too hard&#8221;? Are you doing it for me or God or for yourselves? Am I saying these things just because they are convenient or because they are based on the laws of history and restoration through indemnity? This is all true, down to the smallest historical detail.</p>
<p>This is why I am so furious at hearing that some people have only brought two spiritual children after five years in the Church. How can a leader who is responsible for members say that? How can we have such low standards? Everyone has violated this law, even Mr. and Mrs. Orme, but now they must enforce it. This is why we haven&#8217;t much time to eat or sleep or even die, because if you die now you are in serious trouble! How could you finish what you need to do if you die now? Could you come back again? I know very well that you are not thinking seriously enough. What I had to do was unbearably difficult but I finished it after 20 years, in 1976. I was even able to shorten the time period because of my seriousness. Even now if I go to spirit world I can say I have accomplished everything that I needed to do. The dispensation will never suffer because I left anything undone; there will be no postponement or lengthening of restoration now.</p>
<p>You can be grateful that this is not impossible or even very difficult because now there is less persecution. Once you go back to your homes you can do everything in three years or even three months. The world is already in an accepting mood. Already persecution is lessening and when you go back to your own home and country people will welcome you because you are a member of the Unification Church. They will listen very carefully; then they will understand and accept you and in a few weeks they will all follow you.</p>
<p>Now you are going back and forth between two countries, one where you feel confident and another where you are not so confident. You are not appreciated very much now, but later when the work becomes easier it will not be so valuable. The spirit world will be very grateful to you for what you can do now. Also, what you do now is helping to fight the same war I am fighting. If I am the general then you are all soldiers and we will fight together. Later when there is no persecution and the work is much easier you will not be a participant with the True Parents.</p>
<p>What is the privilege of fighting the same war with the True Parents? It means that you can become part of the same family. This is the one time in history when you can eat in the same place and live in the same place with me, but later you cannot have this privilege. We are standing right on top of the hill. You must really understand what a glorious campaign this is to be participating in. Spirit world will applaud you and your children because of what you can do.</p>
<p>This is why I gave you each 360 homes. Why 360? There are 360 days in one year; that includes twelve months, as well as the numbers three and four. All the heavenly numbers that God uses are there. It also means every single year of history, including all the families and thousands of generations who have lived. That is the same as an extended form of the 36 couples, which represent all human ancestry. Everything is represented in 360.</p>
<p>When you visit the 360 homes you should have the feeling of visiting your own ancestors and relatives, of going back to your own roots. Those homes in your area represent all your ancestors in spirit world. Among your 360 homes are all the generations of your ancestry, all the different combinations of your blood lineage. London has a unique combination of all races so it is really an ideal spot. This is why I insisted that everyone concentrate here and not scatter all around England. You have many, many relatives all around the world, and even though you don&#8217;t know what your lineage is I have reached out and brought them into your homes.</p>
<p>Knowing that these 360 homes represent your ancestors and relatives, you have to be determined to hold on to them and restore them all one by one, never letting go. You should have a real fear of failing to do that. If God could do it all by Himself it would be easy but man has to do some of the work, although God pioneers it. God is always following man around, so from the moment you wake up you must be focused on your people. Some people will persecute you and others will welcome you. You should feel grateful to experience God&#8217;s heart whenever you face opposition and persecution. Even if it is so bad that you cannot do your work you must feel grateful for that. You have the opportunity to experience some of God&#8217;s pain and by going through it you establish the condition to pay the indemnity of the past.</p>
<p>Be determined to find three families first, then twelve, 72 and finally 360. Everything will revolve around that number. The first three will be the most difficult to find but once they come you have a foundation for twelve, and then getting 72 will be much easier. Once you meet the requirement of 84 then 360 will quickly come in, all at one time. Do you have time to rest in the park or to go shopping often? Everyone must work with his full heart and dedication. The fact that you are here with me in the right circumstances to do this work is something to wonder at. What you are doing now is not to save other people but so that you can live.</p>
<p>Since I have told you to work here like this, heaven has already prepared the way for you. You can be very strong with anyone who is opposing you. It is vital that you speak emphatically with such people; you can even be angry with them. This is the perfect time to work hard. If this had happened a year ago you would not have been protected when I came, but now all kinds of controversy are starting. God is handing everything to you at one time.</p>
<p>It says in the Bible that when Mary Magdalene saw Jesus after he had risen from the dead she tried to touch him but Jesus refused her. Jesus had to lay the foundation first of 12, 72 and 84. Only on that basis could he receive his wife. Since he had not done that yet he could not go near even as close a follower as Mary.</p>
<p>You never knew all these details until tonight, but you did know that you were supposed to find one person per month, didn&#8217;t you? You can even bring 84 people in 7 months. It&#8217;s only a matter of your desire. If you think that seven months is too long then you should be able to accomplish everything in forty days. You know now why you are going to witness to so many people; it is not to make the Unification Church prosperous but for your own individual merit. It is absolutely necessary to understand this. None of the millions of Christians on earth knows this. Do you think God will give them even more blessings then? However humble Unification Church members may be, if they understand all this then God will really treasure them, regardless of how feeble they are.</p>
<p>It is on this foundation that the Second Advent can materialize and on that basis your marriage will become possible. Have you been qualified up to now to be in that situation? Are you going to be qualified? You have the chance to be in that position because God and the True Parents have already done it. When the going becomes difficult do you remember that fact in gratitude or do you complain?</p>
<p>I am very serious inside when I see how you spent the previous forty day condition. How are you going to make it? I was going to pray for you for forty days and see that you got started very well. Then I could leave to visit other countries and go back to Korea eventually, but if you slump down like this how can I be free to go? I must make sure that you understand this properly.</p>
<p>Tomorrow begin everything afresh, not like yesterday or today. Now that you know how important it is you can make a new start tomorrow. I actually blame the leaders because they were responsible for explaining this to you. If a leader didn&#8217;t understand then he should have asked me once more to explain it to him. Now do you know for sure? If you don&#8217;t, ask those who do to explain it to you.</p>
<p>When I made plans for home churches I made sure with heaven first that it was the right plan. I got assurance, not just once but many times, and God said to go ahead with it. You must know that I always check things in advance. There may be some disadvantages or shortcomings but they don&#8217;t matter. We must be united and go ahead full speed. If you aren&#8217;t serious then it will be impossible for you to follow me in the spirit world. I am going so fast that you will never catch up with me otherwise.</p>
<p>If it were not a difficult task then Jesus would never have died on the cross. There is no excuse or compromise in restoration. God and spirit world have chased me also. God did not prevent me from going to the communist prison camp or stop people from opposing us. God could have prevented those things but He would not. The path of indemnity is utterly serious. Even if you miss some meals or don&#8217;t get much sleep, you must keep going to your houses and witnessing to the people.</p>
<p>Your real ancestors will live because of this and if you make this foundation your children will prosper, as well as your country. There is only one thing we have to do and as a result everyone will benefit. If you are really successful and you have some time to spare then perhaps you can go witness to the people in the parks. I have explained everything to you in detail, so now if you still don&#8217;t follow it is no longer my responsibility. What can I do if you refuse to listen? It is only after you do your 5% that you can be connected with me. If I had not done my 5% I would not have any connection with God.</p>
<p>This formula applies to all generations and we are no exception. That&#8217;s why we have to fulfill the formula of 84 people, and only after that can we sleep properly. If you must rest then only do it at night. How can you go to the movies unless you have finished this? When I go to a movie it is only because I have done my work and then I take a few people with me so that they can have some enjoyment.</p>
<p>If it is very hot you cannot even buy some cold drink. If you are really busy finding your spiritual children then how can you be satisfied with getting a drink? If you are really sensitive and serious about this then you won&#8217;t even know if your hair needs washing or your clothes need mending. If you can&#8217;t finish this in seven years then it might take another seven to finish. Actually, if you don&#8217;t finish in seven years it will take three times as long, or 21 years. After that you will have no more chances. While this is still unfinished can you think about getting blessed? I could only allow those who already have the blessing to receive it because they had brought at least three spiritual children and I took that as a condition, on the understanding that after the blessing they could continue on to bring in 84 people altogether. Even those who haven&#8217;t succeeded after three years of separation should not want to live together. If you want to live together you must work much faster and fulfill this number. You should post these numbers everywhere, even in the bathroom on the sink, to remind you every minute of the day. From now on you will think this way, won&#8217;t you? You must never forget this, even for one minute.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s already past 1 a.m. Yesterday was the anniversary of the day I went to prison. All the Christian churches and the government came against me and sent me to prison, even though I had never violated the law. Now we are confronted by the American government, even though we have violated no laws. We will never give in, but will fight until we win. I never give up but those who come against us and try to prove we have done something wrong always collapse. I am determined that no matter how hard Congressman Fraser comes against us that I will work harder to finish the dispensation. I pledged this to heaven. When September comes everything will be complete.</p>
<p>This is the last persecution you will experience so it is something to be thankful for. Only two more months are left until it is over. Is it better to be thankful for persecution or for not being persecuted? Later on history will ask those who were persecuted with me to stand up and you will be among them. Later there will be presidents of nations witnessing like you are doing, as well as television stars and famous people. Then you will want to do it too but there will be no place where there is not already someone witnessing before you. Soon everyone will know about Reverend Moon and the Unification</p>
<p>Church and there will be no one left to persuade. Within seven years after the word spreads that the Unification Church is good everyone will come to our Church. When they all come, your seven-year course will not be necessary any more.</p>
<p>Is it good for you to go on with this course so that you are challenged to really work hard, or to have no persecution to face and no indemnity to pay? If everything comes automatically then you will not be grateful. Would you prefer a difficult seven year course or an easier way? All you have to do is quit the Church and go home and come back seven years later. By that time you will have no seven-year course to go through and everything will be easy. But if you know the history of the Unification Church then you will cry, and if you work hard you will have many more reasons to be grateful. As long as you go this seven-year course you are fulfilling your responsibility.</p>
<p>As I said before, within seven days you must find a place to live. This is the same path that Jesus walked when he looked for one home in Israel to welcome him. If you find three homes and then twelve, then even if you are persecuted you are making good progress. Those of you who will find a home within seven days, raise your hand. I know you are very good at raising your hands all the time, but do you mean it this time? Will you really try your very best?</p>
<p>If I didn&#8217;t know all of this, I would be very comfortable, but no Unification Church would exist. Then you would be comfortable too, right? You have no experience to compare with what I have gone through. I was in your situation a long time ago, with much to do and far to go with my family. I had a thousand times more difficulties than you do now.</p>
<p>When Mother first became my wife I was very stern and serious with her. I never gave her any freedom because I was determined to make her perfect. If I followed her in some way without realizing the consequences then very grave results would have come about. Women always want to have pretty things and to fix their hair and wear make-up. Now Mother is free and if she wants to do her hair in a certain style, fine. Even if she wears red or black clothes now, that is all right, and she can buy clothes on her own. but this was not always so. You have thought that Mother was very happy and carefee and everyone envied her, but Mother has had a more difficult time than any other woman. Even now her role is not simple.</p>
<p>Only a few years ago Mother was required to give a full bow to me every morning. She has to live according to a strict code. Even though she loves me very much she cannot freely express her feelings as an ordinary woman would. She cannot kiss me at will and even if she is tired she cannot sleep just any time. She always has to watch me. One by one I made sure Mother could be free to do certain things. It took seven years of very rigid steps for her to pay the historical indemnity for all women and be liberated herself. I was the sternest of all husbands, a most fearful man during those seven years. Later I became the one who loves the most. It was not fair to her but it was for the sake of all women.</p>
<p>This is why Mother respects me. She truly knows how principled I am and how everything I do has a cause in God&#8217;s will. She feels that I am like God. Once she became like that then I could reciprocate and feel the same way toward her. Now she is free to fix her hair any way or go shopping by herself. People who have only known her a short time think she goes shopping all the time, but it was a long time before she was permitted to go at all and now she only goes once in a while. If she had not paid all the necessary indemnity in Korea then she could not go to a foreign country and work with me.</p>
<p>The Principle way is very strict. That is why I had to abandon my own parents and relatives until everything was accomplished. Now you know that starting this morning you must go strictly the Principle way. Set the goal of bringing twelve people during these forty days, so that you can bring at least three of them. They must be people whom you can feel would protect you even if your life were threatened. You must love them more than you would your own children and raise them up as your most beloved ones, knowing their preciousness. You must be connected to them not by thought or intellect, but in heart so that you can live and die together.</p>
<p>Now that you know for sure what to do you don&#8217;t need me any more, do you? Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html" title="Permalink to THE START OF THE 40-DAY WITNESSING CONDITION" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Victorious Sons and Daughters</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-go-world-brass-band.html" rel="next">The Go-World Brass Band <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

227
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,227 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>TIME AND OUR DESTINY RELATIONSHIP &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1258 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1258" class="post-1258 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">TIME AND OUR DESTINY RELATIONSHIP</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:15:31+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:15:31+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 2, 1978<br />
World Mission Center<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<p>Everyone is born as a baby. Everyone goes through childhood, becomes a young adult, and then an adult. This is true for a nation as well as individuals, and it is also true for the Unification Church.</p>
<p>What are the criteria for judging which individual, nation and church has acquired great stature during the course of its existence? Whether in the case of an individual, a nation or a church, the first thing needed is a clear-cut goal, because without it time is always wasted in meaningless wandering. In college a person decides what subject he is going to major in, for without having this objective his four years will be ill-spent.</p>
<p>Once you complete elementary school you have a chance to go on to junior high school and to go on to higher education. Normally about 21 years are needed to get a Ph.D.-six years in elementary school, six years in high school, four years in college, two years for a master&#8217;s degree, and three years for a Ph.D. That is a long time to invest in study, but depending how much goal-oriented effort you invest you can economize on precious time and still accomplish the same thing. Some individuals can accomplish the same task in 18 years, or some in 15 or even 10 years. It all depends on the individual&#8217;s determination and effort. The most important thing is that you are the one to conquer time instead of time conquering you.</p>
<p>Time is definitely needed in order to reach a certain goal and, like a container, that time should be filled with effort. Time becomes purposeful when you fill it with energy and effort, truly investing your heart and soul. Where do you find the motivation and energy to put your heart and soul into that time? There are two sources of motivation and energy; either external pressure will inspire you to do certain things, or internal, burning zeal and realization will push you to the goal. Which one is the most effective? Indeed, the internal realization is the most important. Once you have this zeal inside then you don&#8217;t need anything else; you will move toward the goal regardless.</p>
<p>What is at the heart of motivation? Money can be a central motivation, and honor another. The genuine central motivation, however, should be a heartfelt awareness which comes from the spiritual center of your being. Where can we find this divine, noble power of love and soul which thrusts us into action? A reciprocal relationship will always motivate you -for example, the relationship between parents and children, or husband and wife. The power of love can always be seen when there is a circuit. Even in speaking of love there are different circumstances and atmospheres, sometimes good and sometimes bad.</p>
<p>Love has the power to motivate, particularly under adverse conditions. In an atmosphere of difficulty love is ignited and gives much stronger power for you to push to the ultimate goal. For example, you may have parents who give you tremendous love, but perhaps, without doing anything wrong, they become involved in a fight or plot, and are victimized and killed. You know that your parents did nothing wrong, and even though you are young and cannot fight back at the moment, you feel that ten years later you will avenge and vindicate them. That is the powerful motivation for action under adverse conditions. If lovers face some obstacle which prevents the consummation of their love, then their motivation to overcome it is so strong that there is practically nothing they cannot overcome.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s consider a higher level of love. If your country is in difficulty or in crisis, then your desire to give yourself to save that nation is your motivation. Trying to resolve the difficulty of your nation will spur you on to heightened leadership. This principle works the same way in religion. God is goal-oriented and wants to go straight ahead without wasting any time, taking the shortest possible way. Often there are two ways to reach a target, but the shortest way involves going over more difficulties. You know that reaching the goal will be difficult, yet when you are motivated and your anxiety to reach the goal is unbearably strong, it will push you through like a tidal wave.</p>
<p>When you clash with difficulty there is bound to be some loss or casualty, yet that will never deter you. It will spur you on even more. Imagine that in combat you are fighting as a commander to take a certain hill but there are terrible casualties. Instead of retreating when you see that so many comrades have died because of that hill, you will be even more determined to finally achieve that goal. That&#8217;s the way a commander should feel.</p>
<p>This analogy is applicable to God&#8217;s way of looking at religion. God saw many Jews and Christians being sacrificed, coming through bloody battle after bloody battle. Why does God allow this to happen and what does He feel? He feels just like the infantry commander, and His strategy is to have an explosion of love to push through to the end. He wants to have an explosion of love, a burst of passion erupt from such circumstances. In any religion which goes through bloodshed and martyrdom there is always a dramatic explosion of love and faith that will never be dulled. Those members experience an intimate love and comradeship and love of God which binds them together in an ironclad and explosively strong relationship. That is the power dwelling in that religion.</p>
<p>God never plans an everyday, lukewarm way of doing things. It is His strategy to push history along a dramatic path which will have an explosive result. In that kind of movement each member is closely knitted in love to the others, and if one member dies or is sacrificed, he leaves a will which says, &#8220;I am now dying, but don&#8217;t give up. I want you to go ahead and fulfill.&#8221; After you have seen a dying comrade leave that kind of will for you, just thinking of that scene will bring tears rolling down your face. Then you will feel tremendous power and think, &#8220;Yes, leave it to me, I will fulfill your purpose and mine together.&#8221; Even when you try to go to bed and sleep comfortably you will feel, &#8220;I have a mission, not only mine but my brother&#8217;s as well. I will accomplish mine and fulfill his as well.&#8221; That kind of stimulation will always be with you. It is not just going on your own journey, but having comrades going with you toward the same destiny that makes you strong.</p>
<p>Why do we really need religious affiliation? We could just have social acquaintances, but why is simple friendship not enough? Horizontal friendship does not include God. God is always there when you are motivated for the public purpose, for a greater cause. As soon as you are motivated in that way, God always becomes subject to you. If you really cry out for the mission and public purpose, for mankind and for God, then God is always there, responding in the same way. When you are burning with love for humanity, then Cod is the subject because He is the center of such feelings. Because your feelings parallel His, you can link yourself to God in that situation.</p>
<p>In our horizontal world you will not find this comradeship or public-minded love and sacrificial sense of duty. Only God can be your vertical comrade. If you really know God then you feel His company is superior to everyone&#8217;s-better than love of parents, better than love of husband or wife, or of brothers and sisters. God is supreme in love, and only after you know this love to the depths of yourself can you feel how wonderful it is.</p>
<p>In that supreme love you know that God is telling you to not give up but to just go right ahead because you will win. If you get that kind of encouragement every day, how can you fail? How much will that spur you on, motivating you to truly put your entire heart and soul into the mission and hold nothing back? When you are spurred on in a goal-oriented way of life, God will become more intimate, giving greater inspiration day by day and serving as your source of energy. With God watching over you, you will receive daily guidance, being shown how the enemy is aiming at you and where to hide. If you have that intimate relationship with God, can you say you are tired or collapse in the middle of the road? It would be impossible to even entertain the notion.</p>
<p>We need a subject and we need the reciprocal relationship between that subject and ourselves. In your family life there is always subject and object, as well as in the nation, but the greatest of all subjects is God. By making a relationship with that God you can be spurred on to your ultimate, eternal goal. That is what we call religion. Religion is the art of making yourself related to God. As the ultimate source of love, God has unlimited power, and wherever the public mind of God is responding to His object there is always an overflow of energy coming from Him. Do you think God is looking forward to seeing just everyday life, or to seeing some dramatic confrontation and breathtaking circumstance?</p>
<p>Do you think some ritual prayer in the morning or before meals will reach God faster, or a showdown prayer about the destiny of the world? Is God drawn to the millions and billions of people who just pass through each day, or to you when you have a showdown? Have you experienced such a showdown prayer, saying, &#8220;God, I will go on; I will even bypass You and never give up.&#8221;</p>
<p>God is truly the champion of acceleration, adding speed all the time. Do you want to procrastinate and put your job off, or go quickly forward? Some power has to be added in order for you to accelerate and have no time to do anything else. If someone pushed a big clumsy fellow from behind, he wouldn&#8217;t pick up speed but would fall down instead. But if you are ready to go like a bullet and someone pushes you, then you will fly.</p>
<p>Would you like to fly down the fairway like a golf ball when it is whacked by a club? If the ball is very soft like chewing gum, then what happens? Instead of flying it will just flop over, flat on one side. But if the ball is hard instead, then no matter how much power is added to it, it will not flop over but will take off. You should be the kind of men and women who can say, &#8220;No matter what kind of hardship comes or what kind of difficulty hits me, I will not change. I am like a solid ball and hardship will make me even more solid.&#8221;</p>
<p>The mission of a soccer ball is to be kicked everywhere or bounced on someone&#8217;s head. The more power that is added to it and the farther it is kicked, the more it will fulfill its mission. Picture a soccer ball soaring through the air across the field with a champion waiting at the other end. Should the ball try to avoid falling down because it knows the champion will kick it, or will the ball look forward to being kicked far away again? Is the ball looking forward to a master performance or a poor performance? God is the same way, anticipating something extraordinary.</p>
<p>God is really an exciting God, never dull, and He always likes fresh new things and situations. He is variety-minded, not single-minded. If you appreciate beauty and art and you look at this curtain here which is one simple color, could you call it a masterpiece of art? Imagine a big frame with all the combinations of colors inside; you would appreciate it more and be astonished at its variety. God is the same.</p>
<p>Do we need God? If you want to live a normal life then you don&#8217;t need God. If that is your desire, He is not going to do anything for you. Are you serious people? What makes you so serious? Look what happened in history. Satan came into being, the spiritual enemy who ruined the kingdom, killed the father and took away the mother, raping her and giving birth to the worst kind of children. The mother has been kidnapped, the father killed and all the children on the heavenly side killed, and nothing remains. That&#8217;s the realistic situation of human history. You are serious because you know that love is lost. Your heart says, &#8220;I am supposed to be the master of love-the owner of the love which will consume the entire universe. I am supposed to be the center of that love, and the power of that love is God.&#8221; We are serious because we must find that love again.</p>
<p>We must feel, &#8220;I must revenge my father and brothers and sisters and mother.&#8221; When you grow closer to God and really know Him, you feel as the child who lost his father and mother and brothers and sisters; you want to have revenge and restore everything. This is the real story of mankind.</p>
<p>Why did you come here in the early morning? You came to receive stimulation and encouragement to go out as a champion of God&#8217;s love and avenge the ultimate historical wrongdoing. Why can I receive so much incredible persecution without it bothering me or slowing me down? There is no other force strong enough to bother me because I have the ultimate stimulation from God. Everything fell apart because of the fall of man, yet nothing this world will do can bother me because love is the source of all.</p>
<p>I am here to restore that fallen love into the original one, and I want to restore the original father and mother and brothers and sisters. God knows that I am a champion to avenge the historical defeat of goodness. There is nothing that bothers me even one iota; no matter what the opposition or sacrifice, it will never deter me one bit. My path is full of danger and suspense, but still I can go on. By following in this spirit and tradition, the Unification Church will prosper because that is the way God is. When you think of God&#8217;s own position and heart then God will never let you down, no matter how difficult life may be. We are destined to strive for that relationship.</p>
<p>We are going to meet the worst enemy who took love, but where will we meet him and force a showdown? That enemy is waiting for you at every level.</p>
<p>You meet and overcome that enemy as an individual and then you find him hiding to ambush your family and society. At every level you must be alert to meet that enemy and conquer him. Wherever you go to avenge that lost love there will be a battle and confrontation; everywhere you go there will be bloodshed and sacrifice. Satan knows that there is one person and one group of champions who will ultimately declare victory and he is trying with all his might to stop us. If you go to the place where you are being attacked with the determination not to give up but to leave a legacy to your brothers and sisters so they can go on, how could you ever feel need to take rest? How could you even think of giving up?</p>
<p>Is your mind really determined to go all the way to the end? Of course we have physical bodies and we sometimes get tired, but even at that moment, when you think of the enemy of love and of being God&#8217;s champion you will suddenly find yourself wide awake. If each of us is motivated by one central determination and competes to go the farthest ahead, whether or not we face great difficulties or have only small numbers, then in the sight of God it will be something beautiful and magnificent to behold.</p>
<p>I know very well that life in the Unification Church is not easy. You suffer and are persecuted and you make sacrifices, but still I will push you to go farther. No matter how much you suffer, the tremendous value of the reward which will come to you has greater meaning. Actually, your suffering is very small; no matter how much you think you suffer, it is still negligible compared to the suffering of God. For your small suffering the reward is incredibly big.</p>
<p>In just a few years following 1971 I caused tremendous turmoil here in America. Controversy is rampant because more than anyone else, Satan knows who I am, and as soon as I show up Satan&#8217;s front is entirely mobilized. It is destined that I face the worst kind of satanic counterattack and I expect it wherever I go. If I fell under enemy attack and died, I would not leave a trivial life behind; I would die for the sake of the love of God, and the universe would know that I fought only for that purpose. I never worked for money in America, or with greed for the power of America. I came to avenge and restore the love of God by liquidating the enemy of God&#8217;s love. It is a realistic battle I am engaged in. Do you feel you are in that battle yourself?</p>
<p>You must feel that you have to win this battle against the enemy of love. &#8220;Once I win then I will have restored the heavenly individual, family, society, nation and world. If I am defeated, then nothing will come after me.&#8221; We each have a destined relationship because we were born to avenge God&#8217;s love. Think that God&#8217;s destiny and your father and mother&#8217;s destinies are in your hands to be restored. They have been oppressed and are waiting for this one day of the fulfillment of love, and that whole providence is in your hands.</p>
<p>Can you not be serious when you realize that everything is up to you? That means that there is no area you can overlook. You have to reach out everywhere. It is not enough for me to be leader of one church. God is asking me to really change the world, not just lead one church. No matter what I touch, Satan knows that he must be there to block my advance. When I started the fishing industry, opponents gathered to try to block me. We are making a movie about General MacArthur and the communists are trying to discredit us. There is always a reaction to anything I touch. Anyone else can do these things and no one bothers them, but as soon as I become involved, the entire world rises up.</p>
<p>All throughout my life I have wanted to vindicate the love of God and God&#8217;s suffering heart of history. That&#8217;s the way I have always walked. I set the 21-year course in which I pledged to have a showdown with the enemy of love, God&#8217;s enemy. No one in history has accomplished that task, but I am pursuing it and I am winning. During this period the entire world has been shaken, with the free world tumbling down and the communist world rising up. A hurricane is blowing all over the world because the time has come for God&#8217;s love to be avenged.</p>
<p>At the end of World War II, America&#8217;s dignity, particularly that of white people, was at an all-time high shining like the sun, but now it has sunk down to the ground and become like dirt. That&#8217;s the present reality because God had to prepare the atmosphere; otherwise, I could not have come and launched my revolutionary task. Think of how Americans despised Koreans and Asians in general fifty years ago. If that kind of spirit and atmosphere had persisted until now, no Asian leader, not even Reverend Moon, could have come to this country and made a dent. God has really revolutionized the atmosphere.</p>
<p>You may not know this too well, but there was a time when Asians were treated almost like animals by Americans, and the general arrogance of white people was incredible. Americans learned about Asia through phrases like, &#8220;Shin, the Chinese are coming,&#8221; whispered when a child was noisy. How could I ever accomplish anything here if those attitudes prevailed?</p>
<p>Look at how America has become morally corrupt; it is like a dirty mop. God created the kind of situation in which America definitely needs help, and when I come with the solution, people won&#8217;t care where I come from. If America&#8217;s pride were still like a big balloon this nation would never pay attention to me, but God has changed that. Many people think Reverend Moon is attacking America, but that&#8217;s not true, I am only telling the truth about how sick America is. I came as a doctor to diagnose the disease, and the first medication is repentance. What&#8217;s wrong with that?</p>
<p>Why am I doing this? The degradation of America is the result of Satan&#8217;s work, and I have come to crush God&#8217;s enemy. In order to do that I have come to turn this society around and I have given my life to this. I am vindicating the invisible God in heaven, but your job is easy: You are vindicating the visible True Parents here on earth. That&#8217;s the way we work together and in that we have one common destiny. These 21 years are most precious and many dramatic events are resulting from this course. Communism, for example, has expanded and become powerful, convinced it can conquer the world, but you will see that even communism will decline.</p>
<p>The communist nations are supposed to be one family, but the European communist leaders are saying they should have human rights and follow their own destinies instead of following Moscow. In Spain and France they want to be independent and not have anyone in Moscow dictating policy to them. The Russian communist leaders thought that in a few years they could conquer the world, but their plans aren&#8217;t working out. Even though such a cause would be unpopular in America, an anti-communist movement should spring up and confront communism now. Initially I wanted to do everything through the white leaders of this country, but they remain arrogant and have closed minds and hearts. Therefore, I must go in some other direction. That does not mean I will neglect white people; by doing this I will eventually save them.</p>
<p>As the second generation of white people in the providence, you are a good example and proof of my intentions. The first generation has come against me, but you, their children, are being saved. You came and supported me, a living demonstration of how God&#8217;s will is always fulfilled through the second generation. From this time on more and more white members will come to the Unification Church. God gave me the children of my worst enemies.</p>
<p>That is the way to get revenge against the enemy of love. What is the difference between God&#8217;s champion and Satan&#8217;s champion? Satan took God&#8217;s children and killed them, but I am taking Satan&#8217;s children to save them. Never in history have parents kidnapped their own children; that is new in our time and it is good proof of the significance of our work in the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Hatred of me in the world is far greater than that of the worst criminals and gangsters because those who oppose me know that I am a real threat to them. From childhood my life was filled with one hectic event after another; whenever I went to another village there was always some unexpected, surprising event, like a horse dying or a house collapsing or a big fire sweeping the town. This was my destiny because wherever I go Satan is always after me. God&#8217;s front line is Satan&#8217;s front line, so when I came to America, Satan&#8217;s front line came to America too. I chose this nation as my battlefield because here I could have worldwide impact.</p>
<p>I chose the territory and challenged Satan to fight me here. When I say we are waging war I do not mean we are killing people, but declaring the truth. That&#8217;s what I did at Madison Square Garden, Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument. That&#8217;s the way I wage war. No individual in the entire history of America, whether a religious or political leader, including the President, has undertaken such great city-by-city crusades as I have. Americans thought they could not afford to have me here, but now they cannot afford to ignore me.</p>
<p>Yesterday the Frontier &#8217;78 teams came back to report and I took them out for a victory celebration. The leaders of the three teams said that the interest in me all over America is incredible. They said that people paid attention to them because they were associated with Reverend Moon, but not as much attention as they are paying to Reverend Moon himself. &#8220;If you show up,&#8221; they told me, &#8220;the entire United States will turn upside down; they are demanding to know when you will come again.&#8221; Why is there so much interest in me? The &#8220;establishment&#8221; has to oppose me because I am revolutionary. I am bringing change and no one who feels secure likes abrupt change, but in the depth of their hearts they know that I am bringing a new spiritual spring and they have to pay attention.</p>
<p>Do you want to vindicate God? People outside our Church know that we have meetings at 5:30 a.m. They think that, of course, everyone has to be pushed out of their rooms to hear me speak, and that when I speak everyone sleeps because they are not interested. Maybe in the audience one of our opponents is watching to see how I deal with you young people, and when he sees someone sleeping he will think his opinion was correct. Whatever we do is watched, not only by God, but by Satan.</p>
<p>Many members wonder why they can&#8217;t take it easier and come at 10 a.m. instead. I set this tradition because we must be different from the world at large and be able to do something everyone else can&#8217;t do. Also, the world is sleeping now and doesn&#8217;t have any power to come oppose us. When everyone else gets up and goes to church, the Unification Church is already finished with its service and then they think, &#8220;The Unification Church doesn&#8217;t even have a Sunday service.&#8221; Let them think that way. We are the fighting force to vindicate the love of God.</p>
<p>We are here as chosen champions to destroy the historic enemy of God and to vindicate God&#8217;s love. We are here to avenge the love of God and to avenge everyone&#8217;s mother and father, brothers and sisters, the nation and the kingdom. All enemies of love are our one enemy, so all we have to do is conquer the one enemy of love. One particular historical enemy destroyed the first love, and that same enemy has destroyed the love of God, the love of parents and brothers and sisters, brutalizing heavenly love everywhere.</p>
<p>If there is a way to really bring revenge and vindicate God then I will go anywhere to meet the enemy and create a showdown. I came to America to meet the enemy here. As a leading nation America can give good or bad influence to the whole world, but today American young people&#8217;s moral degradation is exerting only bad influence. Satan is fearfully active here in America, and in order to meet him I came to America and waged a war to vindicate the love of God. With its free sex, streaking, drugs and moral degradation, American society has been reduced to less than that of animals. There is no ethical code here. Only in the Unification Church have we restored God&#8217;s moral standard, living a strict, puritanical way of life because that is God&#8217;s way.</p>
<p>By living God&#8217;s moral code we are already routing the enemy of love. We were born for this destiny; we cannot escape or negate that mission. I was opposed by the entire nation of Korea but I survived because I was determined to penetrate all the way to the universal level. Japan came against me, and all America, but it didn&#8217;t bother me. I cannot falter because I still have more to do and I cannot afford to falter or fail at this time.</p>
<p>When I pray all I have to say is, &#8220;God in heaven, Your son is here, going ahead with boldness and strength today,&#8221; and tears come. I am a serious person. Don&#8217;t ever think I take life easily or comfortably, or that I want to have plush surroundings. Never. Every day I want to work as hard as possible, I don&#8217;t ever want to go to bed before one or two o&#8217;clock, and I want to be up working and praying at night more than anyone else, even spending entire nights in prayer. I have no easy nights. I am determined to conquer the enemy of God, and my determination is burning every moment of every day. If I cannot finish this in my lifetime, I want you to take over. I will leave my will with you and trust that you will go on.</p>
<p>For the sake of this mission I can forget everything-sleeping, eating, daytime and nighttime. I completely lose track of all these things. I know only one important thing: There is one person in the universe who works harder than I do and that is God. There is one competition I cannot win, and that is the competition with God. That destiny of imprisoning God&#8217;s enemy is ours. We have to inherit that mission. I know that we have not yet reached the time of relaxation and celebration because we have not yet achieved enough to take it easy. This is still a state of emergency.</p>
<p>Whenever I will need a tombstone I want it to say, &#8220;Here is the son of God, the champion who avenged His love.&#8221; I don&#8217;t want to be recorded as the person who spoke at Washington Monument or Yankee Stadium and who traveled all over the world making speeches in many cities. All of those achievements were merely the method to achieve one victory. How much you are dedicated and giving your heart and soul, how serious you are about the mission is the measure of the kind of heaven you deserve and of what kind of eternal life you will have.</p>
<p>I like spy movies and war movies with heroic action that show determination to fulfill one goal. I don&#8217;t like sweet romantic scenes because I feel I haven&#8217;t come to that point yet. We are in a battle and I want to see a movie that will inspire me to keep striving for victory. No movie, however, has described the ultimate scene that I have to fulfill-the revenge of love for the sake of God.</p>
<p>I want you to know that our enemy Satan is the historical enemy who destroyed the garden of Eden by conquering Adam and Eve. But that is not the only thing Satan did; he destroyed the realization of God&#8217;s ideal kingdom by redirecting the dispensation of Cain and Abel, the dispensation of Abraham, Jacob, Moses and Jesus, each providence in history. Satan is after everyone. Satan has been winning throughout all these 6,000 years of biblical history, so of course he said, &#8220;Reverend Moon, you are only a green onion. You are no match for me.&#8221; That&#8217;s the way Satan looked at me initially, but when the match began he took a beating with each round, and now finally Satan has quit his fight with me. I caught him and demanded that he surrender.</p>
<p>Our worst persecution came in the year 1976, persecution that heated up on the worldwide level. The big boxing match was staged at the Washington Monument Rally. You have no idea how serious I was during that campaign period. I was on the ocean because there was no other place where I could isolate myself. The fishing boat was not what I saw, however, but Washington Monument. I could not go down to the cabin and have a good night&#8217;s sleep. I was always on the deck watching and concentrating totally on the coming rally. Some members on the boat would go to the cabin to rest because they didn&#8217;t have my seriousness; they didn&#8217;t feel what I felt. I could not do that. Many times I wanted to go to the bathroom, but all of a sudden I found myself doing it in the wrong place; I was totally unaware of what was happening around me at the time.</p>
<p>I felt I would rather die than be defeated at Washington Monument. I was more serious than a prisoner who is about to be brought up for execution. It was a great gamble in which one toss would determine the destiny of the world, in which the moment one card was lifted the destiny of all mankind would be determined. That was the gamble Washington Monument was.</p>
<p>Any number of things could have made that event a failure, a total fiasco. Always the final possibility of grief was having bad weather; early on the morning of the rally and on the previous day there was rain. Do you think I could ever forget the rain of June 1? After the rain at Yankee Stadium I immediately determined that there would be another rally, in the next eighty days, at Washington Monument on September 18. Having Washington Monument so soon after Yankee Stadium was an impossible task, and from a normal point of view it was a great blunder. If done in the usual way, there could never have been a victory.</p>
<p>I knew what consequences would result from a defeat at Washington Monument-disaster for the Unification Church, for the destiny of God&#8217;s world, for the world in our time. No one knew better than 1. But God knew, and I also knew that there should be an entire mobilization of God&#8217;s forces. Washington Monument was a success, and furthermore, it was a peaceful victory with no sacrifice and no bloodshed. It was a beautiful victory in which law and order was kept and no one was hurt. After that victory the entire world looked at me differently.</p>
<p>Then began the three-year period of 1976, 1977 and 1978. By the end of that September, heated government harassment began, like the battle now going on in Congress. One way or another, all of that will be over by September of this year. The government has investigated the Unification Church and its members inside and out countless times, but after September comes, even if we ask for one more investigation, they will back off and refuse.</p>
<p>They can&#8217;t put any teeth in all the allegations made against us. After September they will know that all the allegations about me are lies, and no one will believe any new allegations that come along. Everything is within God&#8217;s strategy. These investigators think they are doing their own job, but actually they are doing God&#8217;s work. God lets the satanic world come and investigate everything so that it has to give us a clean bill of health, and once we receive it then even Satan will be powerless to do anything more.</p>
<p>This year is the year to be bold and strong; that is the key idea. Like David, we are coming against Goliath. The Unification Church is in the ring to initiate a showdown battle; this is not just a skirmish or a guerrilla attack, but an all-out fight in every sense. God has picked New York as the battlefield for this historical war. In this battle would you like to be a combat soldier, or a soldier behind the lines? You can be in the artillery as a machine gunner and come out on the battle front and fire away while your comrades bring you ammunition, or you can take pictures of all this exciting action and be a spectator of the whole show. Which would you rather be?</p>
<p>On the battlefield the enemy will be firing too, and maybe you will get hit by enemy bullets and lose a leg, or your whole body might be crippled. You might even die. Would you still want to be a front line soldier? The only reason you could have that kind of courage is because our loved ones have sacrificed in an even more tragic way. In order to win revenge for our loved ones, including our Heavenly Father, nothing else matters. That&#8217;s why we can be strong combat soldiers. My mission is to give you this kind of insight, vision, commitment and determination.</p>
<p>I am also a recruiter, mobilizing a nation and the world to create this invincible heavenly force where everyone can be courageous and strong. In the future there will be a heavenly awards ceremony and I want to bring you all the way to the point where you can deserve great honor. Are you charming ladies that serious? The communists have mobilized women on the battlefield and there are women in the army in Israel, but there have never been women in combat in Korea. Are you women determined? Your weapon is your determination to win over the enemy of God&#8217;s love, the same enemy who deprived you of love.</p>
<p>You might be living very happily with your husband when one night the enemy comes and slits his throat. Would you just shrug and say there was nothing you could do and then look for another husband, or would you be determined to avenge the loss of your love? The enemy, might be handsome and tall, maybe ten times better looking than your former husband, and you might admire him instead of hating him. Many American women are just that way.</p>
<p>You do not appreciate love because you never really gave unselfish, sacrificial love. You don&#8217;t have a record of total giving but you just want to receive love. Have you ever loved anyone to the point of devoting your life to him? American women must be more serious and have a new awakening about love. The re-education of American women is a gigantic task and I need many assistant instructors. In the Oriental tradition the husband is master of the house. If the wife doesn&#8217;t obey, the husband has a way to discipline her. Will American women say, &#8220;You are destroying my human rights! I want a divorce&#8221;?</p>
<p>The love that cannot overcome one slap is not going to last anyway, no matter what. Once you commit yourself then hang on. Your husband may test and torment you, but can you sincerely answer, &#8221; My dear, no matter what you do, even if you cut my neck in two, it will not change me. I am your wife and my love for you is unchanging.&#8221; I want to make you into that kind of women. Would you women want to have weak love, or love that is more precious than your own life?</p>
<p>If you develop such truly beautiful love then all men around the world, particularly American men, would pursue Unification Church women for their wives. There would be no better. Imagine that all the handsome, accomplished men of the world are wild about you; would you be interested, or would you still prefer the Unification Church men, even if they look starved? You would prefer these men even more than those outside our Church because they are your comrades who are pursuing the common purpose of avenging the enemy of your love.</p>
<p>That was my criterion when I chose my bride. There were all kinds of well-educated, beautiful, socially-accomplished women who wanted to marry me, but I looked for one quality. Who would be most suitable as my partner in winning the battle against the enemy of love? That is so important because that will liberate God. When He is liberated God will begin to smile and laugh, to dance and be happy. Then universal spring will come, with true universal happiness. When God settles His mind, His joy will be universal and the sound of God&#8217;s love and happiness will resound throughout the universe. The universe has never heard the sound of the joyous love of God.</p>
<p>When you see the six continents and the oceans from God&#8217;s point of view, does the earth seem gigantic, or does God look down at a small marble? For God this earth is very small, and when God begins to dance, one foot will be in Asia and another in Europe and Africa, hopping back and forth. The world is such a small stage for Him that the whole thing will be busy. This globe has not yet seen God&#8217;s dance or heard His singing, or heard the wooooo woooooo of God&#8217;s love. There is a sound to God&#8217;s love though. I like that God who knows how to be happy and to dance and sing, not the God the Christians might imagine, sitting solemnly on His throne with a long beard, just looking down and judging people. Being a judge is an honorable job, but most women would yawn at being the wife of a judge; a judge may have power, but he is as dry as a desert. You should have love first, and after that be a judge or whatever else.</p>
<p>Without the fall, love would have been consummated first and then judgment given, not in the sense of condemnation, but evaluation. That original kind of judgment is not detrimental, but because of the fall judgment has become uncomfortable. We have to judge the world first and then give heavenly love. Without the fall, love would have come first.</p>
<p>Other churches think God is a God of judgment, but we think God is a God of love. We experience God as a great-grandfather, and we go pat His beard and stroke His hair and touch His clothes. We know God will not push us away but will call us to Him to sit on His lap. That&#8217;s the God we know. We want to liberate this God from His suffering and manifest Him in love.</p>
<p>In many cases the parents of our members are separated, but as their children, it is possible that you could bring them together. This is similar to what we are doing with Heavenly Father. We are liberating Him in love and giving Him the love He never had. We give the same thing to our natural parents. We have a destiny to trap the enemy of love and vindicate true love, vindicate God. If we cannot fulfill then that mission will be inherited by our own children, but it will be far more difficult for them and will require many times more effort than we can make.</p>
<p>No matter how good you are in rehearsal, that is still not the real performance and does not produce any good result. Recently in Korea there were practice maneuvers for the armed forces, but no matter how big a campaign it was, it was still only practice and training. No deep feelings can be experienced in practice sessions, but even in a small war where there is a real enemy, real bloodshed, and real victory, you feel great excitement and taste the feeling of victory.</p>
<p>I want you to know that our way of life is not a dress rehearsal; this is the real war. This is the final, ultimate war. There is only one time like this, and if it passes by and you cannot capture the opportunity then no matter how many weapons you may have in the future, they will not do any good because the opportunity is gone. Once this time passes, if ten or even one hundred nations try to organize a campaign of a million people in New York, it would never equal in value or price what you have done.</p>
<p>Whatever you do-eating, walking down the street, selling papers, witnessing or fund raising- that is the real battle, the most precious one and the one that will be recognized in history. That&#8217;s the way your life is today. Yesterday I talked about how establishing home churches will be like bombs exploding throughout New York. Do you have spiritual matches you can light to set the bomb off? Do you know the right time to push the button? If you are sleeping you will miss the time. You cannot do this at just any time. The instructions will come from heaven to push the button, but if you are sleeping then you will not hear them.</p>
<p>You might shrug and say, &#8220;Oh well, I can push it next year.&#8221; The tiny little fingers of women, even if the women are wearing ugly dresses, can do magic if they know the heavenly schedule. The arsenals of the world will have no power if they do not know the heavenly schedule, and all their weaponry will be to no avail. God always keeps time, and if you match His time then there will be a resounding explosion.</p>
<p>Once you know the time and act accordingly, the explosion will disrupt all of New York. Go attend to your task with that kind of realization, wherever you are. On our shoulders we carry the destiny of God. God&#8217;s rise or fall depends on you. Furthermore, you are the secret emissaries whom God has ordained. Those who want to fulfill the universal revenge against the enemy of love, raise your hands.</p>
<p>God has been waiting for this one moment for 6,000 years. That&#8217;s the importance of the time we are talking about here. In preparing to have the button pushed at the proper time, many people and nations were sacrificed. All throughout history, during the 4,000 years before Abraham and throughout the history of Judaism and Christianity, God raised up many champions who were supposed to push the button, but no one has done it yet. At this time God is asking you to push this little button. All spirit world is watching, knowing that high noon is at hand and that the showdown is coming.</p>
<p>Every move we make, every place we go they are watching. In the movies there are many narrow escapes and many thrills, but your actions are far more thrilling to God than any movie ever created. Do you want to have me push you? To trust you? Would you rather jump or be pushed? I trust you, so go out into New York City and create good controversy and be troublemakers for goodness. Whatever ammunition you need, I will supply. All you have to do is go out and push the button. Don&#8217;t forget to push the button to show the video tape too.</p>
<p>We go out to the field to avenge God&#8217;s love. Our way of revenge is to restore the people and allow them to live for eternity. There is no better way to get revenge against Satan. Our enemies may truly despise us, but all of a sudden they will see their children becoming loyal members of the Unification Church. There is no better revenge we could find. Heavenly revenge does not require bloodshed. Satan killed everyone, but God restores them; God&#8217;s way takes much patience and perseverance, however.</p>
<p>You know God&#8217;s timetable now. Instead of wanting to be pushed, you asked me to trust you. Would you still push the button, no matter how much difficulty and danger there was? Today in this critical time and relationship and destiny, I bless you and say farewell.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/time-and-our-destiny-relationship.html" title="Permalink to TIME AND OUR DESTINY RELATIONSHIP" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/i-proclaim-that-i-know.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> I PROCLAIM THAT I KNOW</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html" rel="next">PARENTS&#8217; DAY <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

264
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,264 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>To the Crusade &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1280 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1280" class="post-1280 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">To the Crusade</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:23:16+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:23:16+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">Lancaster Gate Church<br />
London, England<br />
May 27, 1978<br />
Translator: Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Right after the 118 couple Blessing, Rev. Moon began to assemble a new International One World Crusade, an evangelical team made up of church members from all over Europe and the world. In addition to the 236 newly blessed members, others began to arrive. A week after the Blessing, over three hundred gathered late Sunday evening to receive their first briefing from Rev. Moon.</p>
<p>Here, he describes the &#8216;formula course&#8217; of life in the Unification Church. Through this course of three to three-and-a-half years of fundraising, followed by a similar period of witnessing, every individual can symbolically restore the things that Adam lost in the Garden of Eden.</p></blockquote>
<p>Who are you? What kind of people are you? What is the Unification Church? What do we do here? Our basic problem is, how can we restore the world? As you know through the Divine Principle, since we have deviated from the original state, we&#8217;re going to return to the original state. That&#8217;s restoration.</p>
<p>In order for you to restore yourself back to the original state, you have to know the process of how you have deviated from the original state. Unless you know how you deviated from the original state, there&#8217;s no way you can restore yourself back into that original state. But by knowing the fallen process you know what kind of tools or media you need to climb out of the hole. You might need a ladder. You might need some helper. You might need certain conditions, or whatever, in order to get out of the hole.</p>
<p>God still remains in the original position. He has not moved. We men fell down from him. There was a gap created. Separation occurred. In order for us to return back to God, what should we do? This is our study. This is the purpose we must pursue in our life. This is also God&#8217;s problem, too. Do you know how we can get back to Him? Do you know how we can get back to Him?</p>
<p>You heard that men fell. But you do not know what the Fall is? Are we really fallen? If being in the fallen state meant you had one black eye and one cheek disfigured, these kind of things would be obvious. But the fallen state is not that obvious. This is a mental, spiritual state. We have to teach people about the fallen state so that they can understand.</p>
<p>The world is like a ditch. The world is like a trap right now. There are many billions of people who, without even realizing they are fallen, are trying to live happy and prosperous lives. That is what we call the kingdom of hell. The world is hell. Everywhere people are struggling to survive and trying to be prosperous in their own way. They bump into each other all the time.</p>
<p>God is looking down at this desperate, blind struggle. How much His heart must be broken! God is looking down at His own children, who don&#8217;t even realize that their father, God, is above. They are trying to secure their greedy ambition. This miserable situation has grieved God&#8217;s heart.</p>
<p>If God is looking down at the fallen world, which is hell, and He is still happy and comfortable, then He is no longer a good God. He would not be a God of mercy or a father at all. If God is really God, He must have some solution to the situation. The only possible solution comes from God. Nobody else can bring the solution to this black, dark world. No man can help. Only God can come down and help.</p>
<p>But the people cannot see God. They don&#8217;t know God. It&#8217;s just like people in darkness, they don&#8217;t see anything. By the same token, people in the hellish world do not see God. You think your eyes are open but you don&#8217;t see God. Actually you are blind. You are in darkness. You don&#8217;t see the most important reality. You don&#8217;t see God.</p>
<h3 align="center">How God reaches us</h3>
<p>So how can God communicate with men? How can men realize God is still there? All the five organs are controlled by Satan. All the powers of identification are under the control of Satan. God cannot communicate through Satan&#8217;s channels. There is only one channel remaining to God. That is communicating with man through the mind, the deepest corner of the mind. Not the normal mind, but the deepest corner, most mysterious corner of the human mind. What is that deepest corner of the mind? That mind is fervently going after one ambition. &#8216;I really don&#8217;t care about this world. There is no hope. I do not see there is anywhere in this world I can be prosperous just competing with these people. There is nothing really attractive to me. I really want to live according to my conscience. I really want to see God.&#8217; That desire, that ambition, that one deepest corner of the human mind, that spirit is alive.</p>
<p>The physical eye is looking out, trying to perceive visible things. But our internal mind, our inner eye is looking back, looking down on the inner portion of the mind. That mind says, &#8216;Well, I do not want to live like everybody, keeping up with the Joneses, just struggling every day. People are going after all these vain things. I&#8217;m just sick and tired of this. I just really want to turn around. I just want to find some kind of tranquillity, some kind of peace.&#8217; That desire, that&#8217;s the only hope that God can work with.</p>
<p>God is looking for men and women who have that deepest corner of the mind actively working, the conscience actively working. He is trying to search after that kind of people, that kind of comfort, that kind of hope. He is looking at such men and women as the hope to be God&#8217;s champions. Do you follow?</p>
<p>These people are working against the world. They gave up the world. They are looking for hope in some other direction. When these people are found, God speaks to them. Sometimes almost in a dream, in a dream or out of a dream, somewhere in between, God appears to them and communicates to them.</p>
<p>The work of salvation, the work of restoration of God, has started from such minds, those minds which are giving up the secular world, trying to look at the other direction, such as nature, sunrise, sunset. You become a prayerful mind. Sometimes tears run out, without even knowing why. Looking for something noble, something deepest and most meaningful, something valuable, something of eternal beauty. Those harboring that kind of ambition, that&#8217;s where the work of God&#8217;s restoration can start. Do you follow?</p>
<p>God is searching after these people here on earth and when God finds such people, God is coming down gradually, through the angels, getting closer to these people, to harness them. Those angels coming down, having contact with these people, conscience-enlightened people, bringing them slowly yet surely to the right direction for restoration. That&#8217;s human history. Do you understand? It would be better spiritually and physically if all these phenomena started at once. But it doesn&#8217;t work that way. It always has to start out from spirit.</p>
<p>That is the system God is working through. God is speaking throughout history, as you can see, through dreams, through visions, through revelation. He has been whispering to people, gradually enlightening people into spiritual awakening and bringing them further down to deeper and deeper realization. That may have seemed superstitious sometimes, but actually it has materialized as religion. The world&#8217;s religion has been that kind of tool of God.</p>
<p>Throughout history then all these kinds of basic and more advanced religions have come about, which will embrace or absorb a wide area into a larger religious sphere. As you know, there are now four major religious spheres in our world.</p>
<p>Today there are several major religions we all know of, Buddhism, Islam, Christianity, Confucianism, and so forth. But in the end all religions are going to accomplish one and the same thing. All the religions of the world have been pursuing one common goal. So far all these religions have been the accomplishment of the spiritual foundation.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Messiah</h3>
<p>But finally God has to think of one more thing, a very important thing. How can He link this spiritual foundation with physical reality? How can God bring the two worlds together into one?</p>
<p>Why should God do that? Basically there are two kinds of people. After religion was born, there are two kinds of people here on earth. One is religious, spiritual people. The other is very secular, earthly people. God needs to have some prototype, model nation as an example. He cannot start to work all over the world at once. He must start from one place, one physical territory. For 4000 years, God has been working through Israel, known as the chosen people, chosen nation. That was God&#8217;s prototype, where God would like to link the spiritual accomplishments with the physical reality, expand them into physical reality. The Messiah is the one who, as God&#8217;s champion, is given to the chosen nation.</p>
<p>Now here is the difference. Before the Messiah, everybody has certain spiritual accomplishment. It&#8217;s like one single rope coming down from God. You&#8217;re hanging on that rope. Each individual is hanging on that rope. However when the Messiah comes, it&#8217;s almost like mass production. God didn&#8217;t want to approve each individual himself. It&#8217;s too tiring. His two arms get tired. So God thinks, why not bring the nation as one lump into the net? Pull in the nation all at once! That is the role of the Messiah.</p>
<p>But those fish, in order to get into the net, they have to have a certain order to follow. Do all the fish automatically go into that net? No. They have to follow a certain pattern and orderly fashion, like the British people! Orderly fashion!</p>
<p>However, the important thing is this: the Messiah came with the net, heavenly net, to draw up the world. The chosen people of Israel and the Gentiles are all equal in front of the Messiah. That&#8217;s what the Israelite people did not know. The qualification to get into that net is the same for all. Everybody has a fair chance. The Israelite people did not have any better chance. All had the same qualification. The nation of Israel was merely a prototype. The nation of Israel was the experiment of the Messiah. He throws the first net to Israel to bring that nation into restoration. Then the Messiah knows that the formula works. Then he throws another net to the Roman empire, Chinese empire, Japanese empire, whatever. Through the same formula he can bring the nations one by one to God. That was the purpose of the coming of the Messiah.</p>
<p>But then what happened? Messiah came with the net to save the nation. The Israelite nation, instead of going into that net in an orderly way, cut the net. Not only did they cut the net in the lower area, they also cut down the basic rope, the essential rope, which God can pull. The whole nation was cut down. The rope which can pull the nation was cut off. The net that can hold the chosen people was cut off. Four thousand years of God&#8217;s work of preparation was in vain.</p>
<p>Even though the Israelite people failed the Messiah, the work of God to restore the world went on. Another 2000-year period of preparation started. Preparation to bring down a greater net. God has been preparing for the greater scale, the world-wide scale, at another opportunity. That preparation is the foundation of Christianity.</p>
<p>Spiritually everybody still hangs on to one rope to God. But there is no unity, no harmony. No matter how good a climber you are, you cannot bring the nation up to God. Furthermore, when you climb up to a certain level, you know you cannot go any further. You get tired. You have to release the rope. Therefore no matter how good you are spiritually speaking, all people in the world need a mediator, the Messiah, who can bring them ultimately to God. You cannot get there without a savior, in perfection, because no individual has that capacity. You hang on the rope, but you can only hang on at a certain level and for a certain time. You just simply cannot get to the destination.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Second Coming</h3>
<p>Therefore, God has to promise the people the second coming of the Messiah. Without the Messiah, without that mediator, there&#8217;s no way the ultimate salvation of God can be fulfilled. Every man needs the Messiah. When the second Messiah comes, what will he bring? He&#8217;ll bring the same thing, the same net that God provided before, except that this time the size of the net is a little bigger. This time it can hold a bigger nation, even a whole continent, the whole world. Same method, same principle, bringing spiritual people, secular people all together into that net, somehow holding the nation and pulling it up to God. That is the method. The only difference is now that at the time of Jesus, the prototype God was dealing with was one race, Israel. The Jews were the chosen people. But this time God is working with many races, all of them, regardless of black, white, yellow.</p>
<p>Suppose the Messiah is here. He throws the net. It happens to be that the first one landing in that net is a Frenchman. Then say you have a German who says, &#8216;Oh, oh! I don&#8217;t like that Frenchman. I don&#8217;t want to go into that net.&#8217; It doesn&#8217;t work that way. All right, if you don&#8217;t want to go into that net, get out of here! Only people who say, &#8216;It doesn&#8217;t make any difference. I don&#8217;t care whether it&#8217;s a Frenchman, a German or a British gentleman, whether it&#8217;s a man or a woman; it doesn&#8217;t make any difference. I just want to be inside. We want to get all the people inside. Bring them in. Let&#8217;s go together.&#8217; That&#8217;s the kind of spirit we need.</p>
<p>In the end, if God is working in this fashion, there has to be a movement which will transcend the nationalities, transcend the races, transcend the languages. That kind of movement has to come about in order to fulfil God&#8217;s wishes.</p>
<p>However there is one important warning we have to understand. Many people are so greedy. They know there is a net. They know they have to get into that net. But there are so many things, like ropes holding me down. How about my beautiful house, my beautiful farm out there? It&#8217;s too big to pull into the net. How about my family? What about my children? What about my fortune? What about my club membership and honor and all kinds of things? And national pride? Trying to bring everything inside that net doesn&#8217;t work, because the net has only so much room.</p>
<p>So what you need in order to get into that net of the messiah is one major operation: cut the ropes! You shall become completely free from everything. Then you can fly up, fly down, whichever direction. To respond to the instructions given to you, you must be flexible, you must be mobile, like an airplane. That kind of movement has to come about in order ultimately to fulfil God&#8217;s will.</p>
<p>Think about what kind of opportunity for restoration comes. Do you want only yourself to be restored, or do you want everybody to be restored, together? So we must make an advertisement. We must make it known and recruit the people to go together into that net. You cannot say, &#8216;I will only take a German with me, because I&#8217;m a German&#8217; or &#8216;I&#8217;m only interested in British people, because I&#8217;m British.&#8217; That&#8217;s not God&#8217;s work. You are going to bring everybody, practically everybody here on earth. How do you do it? You have to go across seas and go beyond national boundaries. Go there, go here. You have no time to sit at home.</p>
<p>Already you are lucky, because you are inside the net. The Messiah is pulling the net and the whole nation is going up to heaven. You say, &#8216;Where is my Daddy, my Mommy, my little boy? Where is my country? While you&#8217;re in motion, being pulled up to heaven in the net, you say these things, but once you land in heaven, then you forget. All you&#8217;re interested in is God. You want to get closer to God. Nothing will stop you. You just go right into God. Nothing is more important.</p>
<p>The Unification Church is this net. When you come into this net, you forget everything. You&#8217;re so far away from your homes in your thinking, far away from your Daddy, from your Mommy. Even today in the newspapers, there is a story about this. It was not positive publicity. But what happened is that this person, known as the &#8216;British nanny,&#8217; is telling the truth. She is 23 years old. She was travelling in San Francisco and she was approached by two of our members. She was so happy. She told the reporters that once she got to the workshop place, she forgot about her home, London, job, Daddy, Mommy, everything! Are you one of those? That&#8217;s why the world will say that you&#8217;re crazy.</p>
<p>The amazing thing is this. The people who say we are crazy are desperately fighting with each other, deceiving each other and killing each other. They are destroying themselves. Meanwhile we are going up into heaven. Our net is going up. Is this true?</p>
<h3 align="center">Beyond national boundaries</h3>
<p>In the eyes of the world this is really a crazy people&#8217;s gathering here. Look what&#8217;s happening here. I am speaking in one language. It has to be interpreted into English. Then there is another interpretation into French and another interpretation into German, and Italian. It&#8217;s a really crazy bunch. However, why do think it&#8217;s happening? There&#8217;s all kinds of people, beyond the boundaries of nation, beyond race. We are gathered together as a happy family for one common purpose. This is great.</p>
<p>We&#8217;re all different. Our hair color is different. Some is black, some brown, some yellow. Some blue eyes, some brown eyes, some dark eyes. Skin is different. Your dress is different. All different. Not even one is the same. Yet we are all in one common purpose and goal. We know we are in one net. We know we are going up. We know God&#8217;s winch is needed and we know this net is going up. Think of the day you came into Unification Church, maybe a year ago, two years ago, three years ago, whatever. When you compare those days and now, you should realize how far you are already elevated. That does not mean you are rich. You may have no money in your pocket. Maybe you are not wearing too good a suit. Maybe your stomach is hungry. However, something has been elevated. You know you are in the net. You know you are moving up in real value. It&#8217;s almost like you are trapped in the net. However, you know something of priceless value is going up and up. You know you are every day nobler, more divine, closer to God. That&#8217;s the job the Unification Church is doing. That&#8217;s the place called the Unification Church. So it&#8217;s an exciting place, a very enthusiastic place. It&#8217;s a most dramatic place, into which we have all come.</p>
<p>When we go up, God will open up the net. All of a sudden, you are in a new world. What will you do? Will men run after women and women after men? I&#8217;m sure you Westerners would do that! No, what you need over there in Heaven is that you have to organize your families. There must be parents at the center of the family. Therefore we have parents. Therefore we have True Parents. This is new terminology, which only the Unification Church has. This is the organization of families. We need a center; the center of a family is parents. We have True Parents.</p>
<p>What are we then? We are true children, true sons and daughters. We come under one family of God. By what can we testify to that? You are brothers and sisters. You look at each other as brothers and sisters, because you know you come under one parenthood. We are brothers and sisters, and have that kind of intimate feeling. If you do not have that feeling of brotherhood, you are not qualified to be a member of that family. Family members are those who harbor a desire for the benefit of all rather than just for themselves, public benefit rather than selfish benefit. Above me, there are my parents. Above them, there is God, the universal Parent. So I must protect His interests. I must protect True Parents&#8217; interests, God&#8217;s interests, before mine. That should be the basic attitude of citizenship in that family.</p>
<p>What was the Fall? The Fall came about due to selfish motive. The desire to promote myself, that desire brought the fall of man.</p>
<p>We are talking about a messianic net. It&#8217;s a big enough net to hold one whole nation. Who&#8217;s at the top of that net? The totally unselfish people are at the top of the net. The less unselfish people are in the middle of the net. The little bit unselfish people are at the bottom of the net, but still inside the net. We are still coming up together. There are ranks. Those are the ranks. Even in the net there are some squabbles, some brotherly squabbles. Sometimes there is a little jealousy or fighting among the brothers and sisters, &#8216;I don&#8217;t like that brother&#8217; or &#8216;I don&#8217;t like that sister.&#8217; Still, it&#8217;s within the net, and entirely different from the satanic world.</p>
<p>What kind of people are you going to be? Would you say, &#8216;I&#8217;m German, and Germans come first?&#8217; Or would you say, &#8216;We French people, we should go on the top?&#8217; Or, &#8216;We&#8217;re British, and British should come first. We&#8217;re gentlemen?&#8217; Or would you rather say, &#8216;Let&#8217;s go together. I don&#8217;t care whether you&#8217;re German, Italian, Austrian, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference. Let&#8217;s come together, totally live unselfishly and stay at the top of the net?&#8217; First way or second way? Why do you like the second way? Your inside says, &#8216;I want to go first way,&#8217; but your mouth says, &#8216;Yes, Father, I want to go the second way.&#8217; Right?</p>
<p>Do you really not care what nationality you are? You want to go together? That&#8217;s the heavenly concept. You know what will be looked at favorably by God. Number two: &#8216;Yes, Father, I&#8217;m going to go beyond nationality, beyond race, beyond language. We will unite under one concept to love God and love True Parents.&#8217; Those who want to live by that philosophy, raise your hands please! How much better it would be if you did it the first time, without being told. Since I told you what should be right, your score will go down from 100 percent to 50 percent. Have you decided, or not? Raise your hands then! This time you have pledged with your mouth. But from now on you do it in action. You live it, by deed.</p>
<p>We understand now. The organization of your own family, will that be good enough? No. When we go up in the net, we may be at different levels, but still we are all members of the Unification Church. This is the principle I gave you, the Principle of Restoration. More importantly, we must remember that restoration is recreation. We are recreating ourselves. How? How did we become different? I used to be thinking only about myself. Now I&#8217;m thinking about somebody else before me, about the public, about God and the well-being of the world. That&#8217;s the difference. That is the restored state. You can prove to yourself that you are restored because your way of thinking is totally different. It has been changed 180 degrees. &#8216;I used to be a selfish person. Now I became an unselfish person.&#8217;</p>
<p>What is the center, particularly of love, your expression of love? &#8216;I used to love in a selfish way, but now I love in an unselfish way.&#8217; The fall of man came about because of selfish love, self-centered love. Restoration can be brought about by unselfish love or, in other words, public love, love centered on others.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Blessing</h3>
<p>Do you know we had a Blessing? 118 couples were blessed last Sunday, one week ago. Those people gathered together and I matched them as public people. I didn&#8217;t ask, &#8216;Who would you like? What is your selfish desire?&#8217; That kind of question I did not ask. I said, &#8216;Can you go beyond nationality, beyond race? Can you really marry someone for the sake of God and for the sake of the world?&#8217; And people said strongly, &#8216;Yes!&#8217; So Austrians went beyond Austria. Germans went beyond Germany. They all gathered together as Europeans. I understand Germans and French people are not particularly friendly to each other. They&#8217;ve been fighting each other. They&#8217;ve been arrogant towards each other. They&#8217;ve cursed each other. Even if the president or king or queen of your country said, &#8216;You marry a German!&#8217; or &#8216;You marry a Frenchman!&#8217; you would say, &#8216;No, sir. It is impossible. Unto my neck it is impossible.&#8217; But for the sake of God and True Parents, when True Parents ask you to marry a German or a Frenchman, you say, &#8216;Yes, Father. Thank you.&#8217;</p>
<p>I did not even deal with those people who said, &#8216;I want to do it this way, my way.&#8217; &#8216;My way&#8217; went out of the door. Those people were not included. I blessed those who said, &#8216;Yes, your way, God&#8217;s way. Yes, Father. I&#8217;ll accept, whatever. To glorify God, I shall accept.&#8217; Those who were hesitant, those who could not quite have courage, no real faith to accept my recommendation, you go home and find your own mate. It is not that easy. You cannot find any better one on your own.</p>
<p>Unification Church members should know why we are married in mass weddings. By doing so, marriage itself is the best plan to glorify God. By doing this, we can multiply by thousands at once. One by one is too slow. With one labor pain, 118 new couples were born. New families were born. I gave birth to 118 sets of twins. Actually, that was not just a wedding, that was a day of rebirth. All of a sudden they awakened into a new birth and then they saw that their spouse was there. It was a double birth. 118 couples born together in one day. Zoom! New birth! Heavenly blessing, mass blessing it should be. The larger, the better.</p>
<p>A public person, God-centered person thinks in this fashion: even my love should be used for the public purpose, not for my selfish purpose. By giving my love for the public purpose, God-centered purpose, I shall restore the selfish love of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. With that God-centered love, totally unselfish love, you simply cannot repeat the fallen action. There is no way you can fall again. Do you understand?</p>
<p>However, rebirth was not given in the world-wide Garden of Eden. There&#8217;s a most dirty and wicked world out there. We only get rebirth within the society of the Unification Church. The organization of the family is not enough. The family must grow into the tribe. The tribe must grow into a race, a nation. That nation will grow to the world-wide level.</p>
<p>Those who are included in the blessing should never think that they are perfected, that&#8217;s a mistake. You have seven more years to go to finish your period of perfection. We have still a long battle to fight. Those blessed couples are the ones who are given the chance to fight that remaining portion of the battle, but together as husband and wife, that is the privilege. The battle is not yet over.</p>
<p>Adam and Eve, because of the fall, lost the original world. They lost all things of creation. So in restoration we cannot just go to Heaven without any gift. We must bring gifts to God. We must restore two things: all things of the world, and the original world. In the Unification Church tradition, we divide the seven-year course into two paths. The first three and a half years is part one, and the second three and a half years is part two. Or, first three years and second three years. Three-three. In the first three years, you blessed couples are going to organize your family, your spiritual family, in order to restore Adam&#8217;s family. Adam&#8217;s family had three children. You must restore this.</p>
<p>For three years you, in the position of Abel, are restoring Cain. In the Garden of Eden, Cain slew Abel, his younger brother. This time that should not be repeated. Cain should love Abel. For three years you are going to demonstrate that kind of quality. Suppose you bring three spiritual children, and they get the blessing, with another three sisters or brothers, then there are six members of the family. You and your spouse are in the position of Adam and Eve, so it will be eight members of the family. In the Unification Church, after that blessing, you must restore Adam&#8217;s family, which has eight members. You and your wife are effectively bringing six members into the family in the first three years. This is your job.</p>
<p>So for the first three years you do not engage in the physical relationship of married life. You live a spiritually married life and restore spiritual children, at least three each. After three years you unite as husband and wife, physically and spiritually, and have your own children, physical children. So by the time the seven-year course is over, you will have restored both. Spiritually, Adam&#8217;s family will be restored, and yourself, with your own children, will have reached perfection. That is the formula.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Tribal Messiah</h3>
<p>You will have an Abel-type Adam family, which is yourself and your own children. Also you will have a spiritual family, which is your spiritual children. Cain family and Abel family should unite together. When you fulfill this, then you represent God and True Parents. In other words you are elevated to receive a new title. You shall become the messiah yourself, messiah for you own people, own clan, own tribe, tribal messiah. You become a tribal messiah at that point.</p>
<p>You become messiah for your clan, messiah for your tribe, then you go up to become messiah for your nation. Based on that principle, I already ordered the blessed couples below the age of 30 to go on without having physical married relationship together. They are to go out and restore three spiritual children. After three years, you have a home and a family, then you have your own children and go on again for another three years. After that you shall become elevated into messiahship.</p>
<p>When the fall of Adam and Eve took place, four things were lost. Number one, all things of creation. Number two, they lost each other. Husband and wife had nothing to do with each other. Thirdly, they lost perfected character. Heavenly character was lost. Finally, heavenly heart was lost. Therefore blessed couples should work to recreate each other. They should help each other in order to recreate the lost character. You must not consider yourself perfected. You should understand that. So husband and wife are actually like infant babies. You are recreating each other, helping each other, so that you can recreate more and more the original state of Adam and Eve. Three years is this period of recreation of heavenly character. While you are creating your own character, you are restoring spiritual children.</p>
<p>When you work that hard for three years, you know you are trusted by God. Under no circumstances can you go wrong. You will go right. Under those circumstances you will be united spiritually and physically and you create your own family. It is not easy. You might say, &#8216;Well, we want to have a family very quickly.&#8217; You might think so. But that kind of attitude will destroy your home eventually. It will not last. You get tired of it. Unless we become like Adam before the fall, unless we perfect ourselves, we must not consider anything further. &#8216;I&#8217;m not quite ready. I&#8217;m not quite eligible. I must recreate myself first before I go on to the next level.&#8217;</p>
<p>It is not easy. That recreation takes place under adverse conditions. We live under adverse conditions. This is a world opposed to God. Under adverse conditions, you are going to be taught the heart of God very clearly. When you restore that lost Adam and Eve in yourself, you must restore all things of creation, you must restore yourself, you must restore the three archangels, you must restore heavenly character and heart. All these qualities have to be restored. When do you do that? Over this seven-year period.</p>
<p>The entire Biblical history of 6,000 years has been lost. Therefore the restoration is a conditional restoration. 6,000 years is restored in 600 years, 60 years, and so forth. With the day of Sabbath that becomes 7000 years. Six days plus one makes seven. That&#8217;s why it is three years and three years, plus one year added to it, makes seven years.</p>
<p>As you know, the sequence of God&#8217;s creation was that first God created the angelic world. Then God created the physical world, our planet. Then God created Adam. Then God created Eve. Then God wanted them to develop heavenly character, then heavenly heart. After marriage, they would move into the world of heart. That&#8217;s the way God designed and planned it.</p>
<p>When we look at 6,000 years of human history, the religious world out there is equivalent to the angelic world. It is a recreation of the angelic world. The angelic world was created before the earth. This is why the religious world has been denying the material, physical world. For the angelic world, there is no existence of a physical world; it is not even yet created. That&#8217;s why, until now, it has been religious doctrine that you cannot worship God and money together. You cannot serve two gods. As long as there remains an angelic world, that principle stands true. The angels and God together next created all things and Adam, Eve, and so forth. Internally, the religious is angelic world, but externally they are going after the real world or physical world, the material world. Our world is getting closer and closer to becoming one.</p>
<p>The time will come when the world has become one, but there is no master, no owner, no host or hostess. Still in the angelic world the master has not been created yet. The Messiah is coming on that foundation, the religious foundation, spiritual foundation, and the physical foundation, which is the material world. Upon this base the Messiah is coming in the role of Adam, as the master, for the first time as a host to the world. He will appear in that capacity.</p>
<p>Restoring that angelic world, restoring all things of creation, the Messiah is moving towards forming a family, finding an Eve. Heavenly organization will take place. That was God&#8217;s concept. In the Garden of Eden, Adam lost everything. The Messiah is coming as Adam to restore everything: angels, all things, Eve. Everything that Adam lost in the Garden of Eden the new Adam, who is the Messiah, has the right to restore.</p>
<p>Today our world is like a hopeless world, with no master. There is the communist world. There is the free world. No real master. Unification Church is born in this particular era as the master of the world. We are born as host and hostess to the world. With our sweat and labor we will unite the world into one and we shall build the Kingdom of God. Kingdom of God is one nation, beyond national boundaries, beyond races. That is the Unification Church, creating one nation. In order to create one nation, what do we need? We need territory. We need people. We need a sovereignty. We are gathering one by one as God-centered people, moving toward the ultimate realization of the Kingdom of God here on earth.</p>
<h3 align="center">Restoring what Adam lost</h3>
<p>You individually must have this as a goal. It should be fulfilled by you as an individual, because you are Adam. You are going to be restored into Adam. Adam needs everything. In order for you to become perfected Adam, you need angels around you. You need all things, materials around you. Then after that you need your babies, your wife.</p>
<p>When you join the Unification Church you start immediately to restore those things that Adam lost. First of all, we do fundraising, but not because of the money. We need the money, but that&#8217;s not the primary goal of fundraising. The primary goal is the restoration of one condition that Adam lost: all things. We must restore all things first. We go out and raise funds from all kinds of people. Poor people, rich people. By letting them pay a small portion of their material for the sake of God, that will create a channel for them to receive the blessing, a national blessing. In order to restore that capacity, you, as Adam, have been given a great deal of trial. People are nasty and scornful towards you. They spit at you and laugh at you. You have borne these things for the sake of God. You have persevered, with patience, and have gone on for the public purpose. You should have pride. Under any circumstances you must not lose your pride. &#8216;Yes, I&#8217;m Adam. No matter what you say, I&#8217;m asking you to donate a pound to our cause. Actually you need this. I am the one who is going to restore you. I&#8217;m not begging you.&#8217;</p>
<p>We must set the record. Our record should be good enough to beat the satanic record. It should be a heavenly record. You are Adam, heavenly restored Adam and Eve. How can you allow yourself to get behind and say, &#8216;Satan does 100 percent, but I will do 60 percent?&#8217; Impossible. This is our MFT, our fundraising movement, which will really demonstrate that quality. Under those adverse conditions, we will really win. We go out to the satanic angelic world and take the material from that world into the heavenly world.</p>
<p>After that, what condition remains? We must go into the society, which is spiritually the satanic angelic world and restore them into heavenly angels. Then we transform those heavenly angels into heavenly sons. You make them into spiritual sons. They started out from satanic angels and were restored into heavenly angels. Then they become adopted sons. When they meet the True Father, they will be made into direct sons of God in front of True Parents.</p>
<p>Originally, if there was no fall, they were supposed to be the direct sons of God from the very beginning. Because of the fall, they became satanic angels. They will be restored to heavenly angels, adopted sons, and ultimately direct sons and daughters of God.</p>
<p>Actually in the Garden of Eden, angels brought the fall, and brought Adam and Eve down. They worked against Adam and Eve&#8217;s perfection. This time restored angels, instead of destroying Adam&#8217;s family, will support it. They will be obedient to it and serve it. When they become restored angels, they should obey you and come under you. They should follow you. That&#8217;s what you need: three families as spiritual sons and daughters. You need spiritual children, three of them. Even Jesus needed three spiritual children, who were his three major disciples. You need your three disciples.</p>
<p>After MFT, the fundraising movement, we move into restoration of the children. You must restore man. That is the second level of clear criteria or formula that we follow as Unification Church members. You go out therefore witnessing. No matter what, you must go out and restore three spiritual children. It&#8217;s like restoring three satanic angels. They were rebellious too, at first. But somehow, under whatever adverse conditions, you must have somehow tamed them, trained them, led them and made them obedient to you. That is the first job to do.</p>
<p>In order to do that, what should you do? You must love them, serve them, be like a servant to them. That&#8217;s your job. That&#8217;s the only way you can win them. When you are serving them so humbly, you are automatically separating them from Satan, because Satan cannot follow you. Why? Because Satan is arrogant. Satan&#8217;s method is jealousy, arrogance. You go the opposite direction: meekness, humility. Satan cannot take you.</p>
<p>They love you so much and appreciate you. They&#8217;ve never seen such unselfish love, pure love. Their mind is so moved by you. They will say, &#8216;You are like my Mommy, you are like my Daddy. You are like my new father, my new mother. I never imagined my father is this good, my mother is this good.&#8217; Your spiritual children will literally become your children. In that moment they will come into heavenly children&#8217;s level. They are linked with True Parents.</p>
<p>When three Cains are restored by you, instead of killing you, they will love you. The Cain and Abel relationship is restored fully. Cain actually slew Abel. This time Cain loves Abel.</p>
<p>Furthermore, your spiritual children among themselves are Cain and Abel as well. Instead of fighting among Cain and Abel, they love each other and really become united into one. Then in that moment you take the position of parent above them. In the Garden of Eden, Cain and Abel fought and killed each other, and this led to the destruction of all of Adam&#8217;s family. This time restored children love each other. You are in the parents&#8217; position and your spiritual children are in Cain and Abel position, so automatically you are elevated into the level of parenthood. In parents&#8217; position, you are in father&#8217;s position and mother&#8217;s position, so how can you fight among yourselves? Impossible.</p>
<h3 align="center">The formula course</h3>
<p>This is the formula of the way of life of the Unification Church. When you come into the movement, you go out to MFT, fundraising movement, by which you discipline yourself under hardship, and under adverse conditions you restore the things of creation for a period of two to three years. Then you move on to witnessing. Witnessing is another level. Adam was lost; you are going to restore that by finding spiritual children.</p>
<p>You are mapping out your course to heaven. First you go through restoring all things of creation through fundraising. You must restore your spiritual children through witnessing. You must win the Cain and Abel struggle by serving them, so that you elevate yourself to the parents&#8217; position. By doing so, you will form your own family, heavenly character, heavenly heart, and ultimately heavenly citizenship. That&#8217;s the way it goes. That&#8217;s our way of life.</p>
<p>Everybody goes through that formula or pattern. Some can go very slowly, some can go very fast. That all depends on you. There is one kind of person who will give his very life to it, without any reservation. Total commitment! That person will go very fast. Those whose effort is half-hearted and mediocre will take many, many years. Even then they may never get there. As Jesus said in the Bible, the one who wants to secure his life will lose it. The person who wants to give his life for my sake will find it. Amazing! It&#8217;s a contradictory teaching, but amazingly it works in our life.</p>
<p>All religions have a tendency to disregard the material. Why should Unification Church go out and get the material in? The answer is this: we are not a religion of the angelic world; we are a religion of Adam&#8217;s world. This is an Adamic religion. Before Adam was created, all things were already created. So we must restore this. God gave all things to Adam. God created all things for you.</p>
<p>Therefore I have many kinds of reputation. Some people say, &#8216;I thought Rev. Moon was a religious leader, but he has many, many businesses. He is known as a millionaire and a billionaire.&#8217; All kinds of rumors are going around. There is a certain truth in it, as I am engaged in all areas of human activity, not just spiritual work.</p>
<h3 align="center">The value of fundraising</h3>
<p>So, shall we make money, yes or no? Shall we bring satanic people in and restore them to heavenly world, yes or no? In the satanic world, the families are being destroyed. The family system is going down the drain. Shall we restore Adam&#8217;s family into the heavenly world, yes or no? Will Satan take a delight in this or will God take delight? That&#8217;s restoration. We go the reverse way, the opposite. This is recreation.</p>
<p>If I said, &#8216;We don&#8217;t need you. Don&#8217;t go out for fundraising,&#8217; what would you say? You would say, &#8216;No, Father. You taught me the truth. I want to go out and restore all things of creation!&#8217; Without all things, how can we find Adam? Adam should be created after all things. All things should be created first. Even at midnight you would sneak out and fundraise, and bring in the result. Even a little thing like that, just one or two things, and you would consider that they represent the restoration of all things. You would think, &#8216;These are more precious than I am, because without these things being restored, I cannot be born as Adam, or Eve. I cannot be recreated.&#8217;</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know what you are selling. Sometimes you are selling peanuts or chocolate bars. You may say, &#8216;How can I sell this chocolate bar and these peanuts?&#8217; You must think, &#8216;Well, these things are like God. Without them, I cannot be recreated. Mr. Peanut, thank you! You are the re-Creator.&#8217; What the papers say, what the world will say, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference. As long as God recognizes it, as long as God gives it dignity, God will give me power. I will fundraise anywhere. I will go to the bar, the street where there is prostitution, Buckingham Palace, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference.&#8217;</p>
<p>You will ask the Queen, &#8216;We are going to restore this world. Will you help us?&#8217; It&#8217;s certain that the Buckingham Palace people know who you are. You are Moonies. They should know what we are doing.</p>
<p>While you are going around from door to door and street to street, you meet all kinds of people. Beggars and noblemen and kings and queens, you bump into all kinds of people every day. At least 12 months, at least two years, you have to go through this ordeal, this way of life. You have to go around this small country of England at least three times-walking not riding. Have you done it?</p>
<p>So far you might have been thinking, &#8216;Well, I&#8217;ve been given a fundraising mission. I think Dennis Orme is making the money to operate this Church so he&#8217;s sending me out. I don&#8217;t like it too much, but I have to do it.&#8217; I&#8217;m sure many of you go out in this frame of mind, but it&#8217;s no good! You&#8217;re going out there to restore yourself or recreate yourself. It&#8217;s a sacred job. It&#8217;s divine work.</p>
<p>When you go out fundraising on MFT, maybe you have two pockets. One is the Church pocket and one is your own pocket. Some money goes in the top pocket and some goes in the bottom pocket. Yes or no? I&#8217;m sure some people may not do that but they think, &#8216;I&#8217;m earning much money today. I deserve some, because I worked very hard.&#8217; That&#8217;s a logical, Western way of thinking. I&#8217;m sure some people think like that. Those who did think that way in your heart, repent right now, today!</p>
<p>You should say, &#8216;So far I didn&#8217;t know the truth. But Father, I know the truth now, and I repent.&#8217; Then you will be forgiven. Don&#8217;t think that way anymore. Instead think, &#8216;Every penny is a savior. It is going to restore me and it is going to restore Adam and Eve. This money is like God. God created the world. I am restoring that world. Then after the world, I shall be created.&#8217; The material in your hands should be like your own self, own life, spiritual life, spiritual children, True Parents, and God. Looking at it as that precious, it&#8217;s divine. Because out of that material, those things can be born. It is true. Out of your earnings, that particular restored material, those realities will be developed and come true.</p>
<p>Meantime, you are creating yourself. You become financially independent. You know you have the capacity to sustain yourself under any circumstances. In the future, you will win spiritual children and have your own physical children. &#8216;Yes, I am going to be an autonomous person. I am going to create the means to support them.&#8217; That kind of feeling, as well as training, is what you are given.</p>
<p>You, as a parent, as a tribal messiah, you are going to be the standard for many children, many people. You will marry them and let them live, let them support themselves. You should be a giving person. You should be a dynamo. You are not the recipient of somebody&#8217;s favor. You are going to give favors.</p>
<p>As you know, there is nothing that I have not done. All the jobs I have experienced! There is no trade to which I am a stranger. For the sake of witnessing, I have had all kinds of experiences. I have been mistreated. I have been laughed at and scorned. However, I never lost my dignity. I have never really had time to fight against it, because I had such an important mission to fulfil. I had to deal with this mission, instead of dealing with those nasty people. I had no time for that.</p>
<h3 align="center">Where we are now?</h3>
<p>My struggle culminated at the Washington Monument rally in 1976. So far the history of man has been dominated by Cain, but I want to make history be dominated by Abel. That struggle was completed in the victory at the Washington Monument rally.</p>
<p>After the Washington Monument victory, I knew that the following three years, 1976, 1977 and 1978, would be a most difficult period, an adverse period. As you know in the Divine Principle, there is a three-day period. Before Moses&#8217; exodus, there was a three-day period. Jacob had a three-day period. Abraham had a three-day period. In all these cases it needed a three-day period of suffering as preparation to take a new leap in history. That is what we are passing through right now, over the course of three years.</p>
<p>From the very moment that President Carter became President, in a way a weak President, the government harassment of our movement in the United States became most critical, most rampant. President Carter is the 39th President of the United States. The number 40 is very significant. 40 days, 400 years, that&#8217;s the way history moves. Everything is now coming up to a climax.</p>
<p>Right now almost nobody has hope. The free world does not seem to have hope. The Communist world has a lot of problems. Even the Unification Church doesn&#8217;t seem to have hope, because we have a lot of problems. It&#8217;s that kind of age. But we&#8217;re going over the hill together. The important thing is we&#8217;re driving through it. We&#8217;re going over the hill, all three: the free world, the Communist world, the Unification Church. When these three go over the hill, two of them will go down, but the Unification Church will take off! Do you want to take off? Right now we&#8217;re on the runway at the top of the hill. Europe is high on the top of the hill right now. You&#8217;re on the runway. You&#8217;re in the Cain position, do you know that? America is in the Abel position. They are the younger brother. You are the elder brother. When the elder brother takes off, then America, the younger brother, will follow you and take off, too. That&#8217;s why I came to Europe. That&#8217;s why I asked us to gather together in London.</p>
<p>Do you know what is the meaning of &#8216;Lon-don?&#8217; &#8216;Lon&#8217; is borrowing money, a loan. &#8216;Don&#8217; in Korean means money. In sound, Lon-don means the bottom of bankruptcy! You took a loan out on everything and you have nothing. All wiped out. Lon-don means the bottom of the world. You&#8217;re all bankrupt and have come to the bottom now! We have to solve the problem by beginning with the members. So we have to work from the bottom up. That&#8217;s why we start out from London.</p>
<p>We&#8217;re going to restore this bankrupted world. We&#8217;re going to bring them a new spirit, new hope, new morals, everything. Can you do it? Did you come to London just for sightseeing and observing things as a spectator? Or are you actors and actresses? Not ordinary ones, but leading actors and actresses? You are going to take off. Are you ready to lift everything in London from the very bottom up? Are you ready to pick up London? That&#8217;s why I came here.</p>
<p>In America they didn&#8217;t know that I was taking off for Europe. All of a sudden, they learned I am in Europe, in London. Everybody asked, &#8216;Why is Father in Europe? We were just about ready to take off, but Father is gone already.&#8217; Here in London, you will take off first, and America will get so mad, they will take off even more strongly.</p>
<p>You are elder brothers to America. You should have the dignity of elder brothers and sisters. Teach them a lesson. Show them what to do. You show the example, that&#8217;s what I want. As soon as Europe shows the example, America will follow. Europe and America will be restored together and take off together. You&#8217;re going to do it. What a beautiful secret you have.</p>
<p>England is a small country. Also, England is an island country. You have water around you. If you want to run away, you have to jump into the water. Germany, France and Italy, they have some land borders, so if they want to leave they have the freedom to go by land. In England, there is no way to run away. There is water around you. You have to stand and fight! No other way.</p>
<p>If you have an ultimate battle with the Communists here in England, then the Communists have water behind them and will have no way to run away either. They must be defeated by us. Would you win or would you be destroyed? British citizens: are you stronger or are the Communists stronger? How about the English people out there? Are they or the Communists stronger? Which one is larger in numbers, the Communists in this country or the English people? Are the English people afraid of Communism? In a way they are pretty scared about Communism.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s say the Communists win over half of the people of Britain. What would happen? Do you think that the Englishmen would still say, &#8216;No problem. They&#8217;re no internal threat?&#8217; Actually some Englishmen became Marxists. But the important thing is, between English Unification Church members and English Communists, which one is stronger? Are you really stronger? We will see. We want to prove which one is stronger.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-crusade.html" title="Permalink to To the Crusade" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/preparation-for-blessing-ii.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> Preparation for Blessing (II)</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/speech-to-the-one-world-crusade-europe.html" rel="next">SPEECH TO THE ONE WORLD CRUSADE EUROPE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

214
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,214 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>To the Departing Seminarians &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1312 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1312" class="post-1312 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">To the Departing Seminarians</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:52:39+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:52:39+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">Lancaster Gate, London<br />
September 7, 1978<br />
Translator: Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>After working in Britain throughout their summer break, it was time for the students at Unification Theological Seminary (UTS) to return to the United States. In this speech to the departing seminarians, Rev. Moon explains the meaning of the 70-day training program as a basic course for all members. This training teaches the real cause of the Fall and how to prevent it. The Messiah is a complete man who has overcome all temptations.</p>
<p>This training is to equip fallen man with enough knowledge to resist all Satan&#8217;s temptations as Jesus did. Leaders must also complete 120-day training. They are in the position of chief priests, the Levites, who make the offerings to restore the world. The 360 homes in Home Church is a condensed world and altar for the chief priests to make the offering. Unification Theological Seminary must provide such leadership training.</p></blockquote>
<p>Keep this in mind, this is our basic life, even more basic than theology studies. Even though you don&#8217;t study theology so deeply, you still can become, and you must become, the best experts and ministers of our church organization. So in the future the basis of your evaluation will be not so much what you learn from theology, but with the help of that knowledge of theology, how many home churches you have made, how successful you were in completing your home church. It is not so much whether someone is a straight A student in theology, of course that is a small credit, but the larger credit is more in the basic area of activity. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Once you perfect your home church then you can pass that to somebody else, give it to somebody else who can maintain it and then you move along, perhaps pioneer, and organize. Once you become an expert you really can do it. It is like a branch and tree relationship, you make a branch and smaller branches. So we must understand that our future and our career very much depend upon, completely and solely depend upon successful home church. Through home church we succeed. So even while you are studying theology, you have to think that you must not only think about 360 homes but also you must actually carry out and maintain the 360 home church area. Imagine in your lifetime if you have pioneered 50 home churches, that means 360 home church areas, and then you get old and get all of them together and have one big revival meeting. If you live long enough there will be many generations who you witnessed to. If you pioneer now their own descendants will increase the numbers as you go through 50 areas. This is very realistic, because when you go up a straight road and go after me then that becomes complete credit.</p>
<h3 align="center">The advantages of seminarians</h3>
<p>As for the theological seminary students, your advantage is unmistakable and great, because other people who have never gone through the theological school may satisfy themselves by making themselves successful in one home church area, but here with the knowledge of theology you can really make many home churches successful. The first one is difficult, but once you make it you can contact with ministers and they can really help you in establishing a second and third home church area. This is what I mentioned you can do as a champion and expert. I feel that you could perfect at least twelve home church areas, more than twelve in your lifetime. Then you will literally be in the same position as Jesus and True Parents. You will stand in the center of East and West and South and North, completely equipped with the four directions. Not only one direction, but all four directions.</p>
<p>Your home church can include the physical home church you are doing now, but centering on your own villages, get all your relatives around, 360 homes and make one home church area there too. And then you move to some other place. In America you will have to cover more than twelve states, and in the world standard you will go through more than twelve countries. So if you don&#8217;t go through the twelve states in a nation you cannot advance to twelve countries.</p>
<p>From here we are ready to begin the mission of organization and system of the Unification Church. What we have now is only transient and only temporary, never permanent. So we have built a foundation, so to speak, to start actual working on the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, but our real basis for Kingdom of Heaven on Earth is home church, which we have just begun. When we say Kingdom on Earth that is an independent country on earth, and that country must have many perfect families, now 360 homes means 360 families which get together and form a nation, a country, on the world level. We are right in the midst of laying the cornerstone and tradition, so when you go back to the United States you can continue. Home church began to be perfected here, and you are taking part of the perfect home church and transplanting it into America and America will prosper after that. And I expect you to do the same pattern, in the exact detail as you have done in London as the perfect example, in America, with no modification, no deviation.</p>
<h3 align="center">70 Days Training Course</h3>
<p>You now understand you must go through the 70-day training, total training of 70 days including 40 days. Have you all gone through 70 days? You have jumped one course and therefore strictly speaking are not qualified to advance to theological seminary school. So once we go back to America and resume our study we still have to reorganize our training system, that means training understanding. We have 2-days training, 7-days, 21-days, 40-days and 120-days training. The 2-days training corresponds to the preparation of foundation for restoration period. So this one actually cannot in the strict sense be training, it is only preparation for training. The 7-days corresponds to the Old Testament, the formation stage of all training. The 21-days is comparable to the growth stage, corresponding to the New Testament. The 40-days corresponds to the perfection stage of training. If you add them up it is 70 days of training.</p>
<p>Then what is the training course? What is the purpose of training? Of course to learn something. Mankind fell because of ignorance. If Adam and Eve knew enough they would never have fallen and suffered the consequence. It was due solely to lack of knowledge, ignorance that led to the Fall. Therefore the purpose of training is to learn enough, even beyond Adam and Eve&#8217;s knowledge level, to know for sure, so that there is no room for the Fall. Instead of being ignorant we will go through training and become knowledgeable, not ignorant people, then there is no possibility to fall again. During the course of knowledge training we gain all knowledge about what fallen people are like, knowledgeable people are like, and about what the real cause and essence of the Fall was and how to prevent it, even who Satan is.</p>
<p>Through this course we become more and more clear, very clear, about the existence of Satan and the existence of actual people who Satan acts through give and take and who are Satan with a physical body. We know that possibility. We also know the world that is composed of that kind of individual whose mind is controlled by Satan. We can very clearly see that they fight each other. Satan is on top of them so they lie and deceive each other. It is either Satan or God. If God is the real master then they will not behave that way. So we can conclude it must be Satan who is on top of them because they behave that way.</p>
<p>Until now we knew about the satanic world but not that clearly. We knew there was something wrong but we did not know precisely that there is Satan, a real entity, like God, that straightforwardly works through man as an object. We now know that is Satan in action, and the society is largely a satanic world, and also that there is spirit world centered on Satan. We all know this so clearly, whereas people in the world don&#8217;t know this. They are in it but don&#8217;t know it. We have complete knowledge about how the Fall came about and how the world is now.</p>
<p>Our purpose for giving 70-day training is to provide that knowledge, and to implant it unmistakably in each individual, so that with that knowledge each individual will never make the same mistake again. Once we go over the training period in which we gain complete knowledge about Satan and about mankind, by rightfully exercising that knowledge then you can immediately tell if your friend is a good friend on God&#8217;s side, or if another friend is more on the satanic side or God&#8217;s side, or at only at that particular time on the satanic side. You can tell, can&#8217;t you?</p>
<p>We have all kinds of Unification Church members. All members are not at the same level. There are very weak members and strong members. Where can we draw the line and say beyond this are Unification Church members, others are just intermediate members, temporary, transient members? Which are Unification Church members? Actually, to make a strict definition of Unification Church members, when a person has complete knowledge of Satan and the human Fall and restoration, so he has no chance to fall back into the Satanic world, then we can say for the first time he is a Unification Church member. This is a rather high criterion for today&#8217;s reality but we have to maintain this criterion. This criterion can be achieved by 70-day training. Then he knows clearly about Satan and has no chance of committing the Fall again. So that is the purpose of this training, to provide knowledge to come to this level.</p>
<p>Then why do we not do 70 days in one stretch? Why do we do several steps? Why not in a condensed way in just 40 days? We have a good reason. We are the product of historical development, and our mistake is also historical. By indemnifying step by step, period by period over past history, we can be duly restored going through these orderly stages. Actually what the Old Testament intended to teach man and what the New Testament aimed to teach man and what Divine Principle aims to teach man is all consistent, they are not contradicting each other. In other words, they are all designed to teach man as a complete man.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Messiah defeats temptation</h3>
<p>And the Messiah is a quite typical example of that, a complete man, nothing else. If you simplify it, the Messiah is a perfect man, for the first time in history. Perfect man must have won over Satan completely. The worldly example of what the perfect man would be is if the most beautiful, tantalizing woman came next to that perfect man he wouldn&#8217;t budge, not just conceptually, but also physically. Whereas any so-called best man in the world, if that situation arises he has no chance, he will just fall right in. Whereas the perfect man won&#8217;t. And also if there are millions of dollars of bullion stacked up here, and there is a situation where he really needs money, he will not touch that money. He will not yield to temptation. And where there is a situation where he really wants to grab power, for some reason other than that of God, it is within his reach and no-one will question it, he will not fall for it.</p>
<p>And somewhere he is tested. The three tests of Jesus in the wilderness are a classical example of Satan&#8217;s test. After so many days of fasting, Jesus was very hungry, and there was food, but not for Jesus. And Jesus did not fall for it. Jesus said, &#8216;No, man does not live by bread alone.&#8217; He denied this utmost necessity for survival. When a person is hungry and enticement by beauty is right nearby, of course hunger comes earlier. That means that because Jesus has gone beyond the temptation of food that he has gone beyond other enticements. So through his success on this one test we can know that Jesus has gone beyond Satanic enticement.</p>
<p>Secondly, Jesus needed a church very much, and he was asked by Satan to jump down from the temple. That&#8217;s what Jesus needed most badly, perhaps more than food, but Jesus said no. And also he was looking for the glory of the world for God, and Satan said I will give this to you if you worship me, but he did not do that. As much and as badly he needed the glory, which he can return right to God, he refused. So through the example of Jesus&#8217; trials we can imagine our own trials too. Since we are not yet completed, not yet gone beyond the boundary of the Satanic world, there is always temptation there. Someone may offer to provide you with a complete scholarship, at the best school in the United States, you can go to law school and go to the top of the ladder, and show you precisely the money. Or a beautiful woman may visit you, all naked, in your bed. That is the kind of temptation Satan will give you. Then Satan will offer what you need the most to fulfill your dispensation, if you do something for him. If you have desire to become the president of your country, which is not necessarily bad, and Satan knows this, Satan will come around and say, if you do this and that you will become the president of your country.</p>
<p>Then what is the answer to these temptations? What do we have to answer to them? Do we say no, or yes? Of course yes is not the right answer, but no is not the right answer either. The only right answer is, &#8216;I don&#8217;t care what I become, the only thing I want to become is a son of God, that&#8217;s all I want. Then through God&#8217;s love, I will become the president of United States. Without God&#8217;s love and becoming a son of God, I don&#8217;t care what I become, I don&#8217;t care if I become the world president, a teacher of a primary school, I don&#8217;t care what I become, the only thing I want to become is a son of God. And through being a son of God I will receive love, and then maybe He will make me president, then I will take it. I really want to take it, but not any other way.&#8217;</p>
<p>So the purpose of training here is to equip fallen man with enough knowledge to not only resist the temptations, but also to know inside and out, like all educated people, that when Satan comes around and tests you that you not only resist the temptation but you also scold Satan for testing you. Throw the book at him for testing you, he has no right to test you. So once you know that, how can you be more confident? You know the Satanic world, no matter what kind of temptation comes around, nothing bothers you. Then, once you have become absolutely confident, you know what Satan is like, you know the Satanic world, what it is composed of, how it originated, once you are completely knowledgeable about that, then you have confidence. Now I am trained right I will go out and cope with it. At the end of the 70-day period you must have this feeling.</p>
<p>Your mother, most beloved mother, and father will come around and say, &#8216;Please stay with us, I will let you go to church and do anything, but please stay with us.&#8217; But you know that by staying at home you will never achieve meaningful advancement, so you just don&#8217;t listen, but rather respond to the call of God. So you leave your home. The Satanic world everywhere, your relatives, your friends, churches, all kinds of affiliations of yours, will come upon you and make it impossible to go to God&#8217;s world. Then you will feel, &#8216;I wish I had more knowledge, more power to explain this.&#8217; Then you feel your personality is not perfect enough, you wish it were more perfected than it is.</p>
<p>Sometimes you see something and your heart is not easily moved and you feel desperately and pray desperately to have the heart of God, you miss these vital elements. When we meet persecution we persevere in the beginning, but after so much persecution we ask God to punish the persecutor. But punishment is not God&#8217;s mind but the satanic world&#8217;s mind, no matter what happens God does not have the idea to destroy someone, even the worst man. So that proves that we have never become the man of personality that resembles God.</p>
<p>We should assess ourselves once in a while, do I know the Word 100%, so perfectly that I have no doubt? Once in a while, we believe most of it, but we may have a doubt, sometimes in a critical point in Unification thought, in the ideal, then you should feel that you have not completed the 70-day training to the desired criteria. Sometimes we feel a lack in ourselves and wish we could feel it with God&#8217;s personality. Ignorant men and knowledgeable men are alike, they all interpret God in their own way, but God never tries to retaliate, punish them. The only reason God punishes is so that they can understand, never for punishment&#8217;s sake. No matter how God is treated, he perseveres and perseveres. Are we like that? When we say no, we have to fill that gap.</p>
<h3 align="center">120 Day Training</h3>
<p>So this is basic knowledge, and once we go through that we come here to 120-day training and we review knowledge, personality and heart. Actually the 120-day training is a grinding course, like a grinding machine, like when Noah built an ark for that long time. People mock you, cut off the supply of money to you, they do all sorts of things to you. They may raise you up and drop you down, sometimes with a bone or two broken. Then you have to crawl, to get across the borderline.</p>
<p>The 120-day training is the whole spectrum of human activity. You go to the deepest mountain and do meditation, all by yourself, no friends, for days and days, even in the presence of wild animals. That is standard training in the Orient, little known to Westerners. And you can go fishing, walk on the street in the snow with bare feet. There should be nothing you don&#8217;t try. This 120-day training should be a gruelling experience, gruelling training. And they will forge the iron here too. They don&#8217;t work in a rational way. Like when lunchtime comes, they won&#8217;t feed you lunch, saying there is no lunch today. How frustrated you will be! Then when you are so tired and ready to collapse at dinner time, and they will say there is no dinner, you have miles to march all throughout the night! Nobody experienced that kind of training within the Unification Church, did they? Well, the world is already at the peak of opposition against me, and that is the only reason I didn&#8217;t do that! But now we see that the opposition is receding, like the tide going out, so then we are at peace and this is the time we can begin to put this program into effect.</p>
<p>What does it do? It makes you a perfect man who will never fall into temptation when you go out into the world. This is the principled way. We simply fall into an incarnation of Father&#8217;s words, and personality, and Father&#8217;s heart. These three things are not clearly separated, they are intermingled, you cannot take one element from another. All three elements are all together, and form one individual.</p>
<p>We must always expect that the Satanic world will test you. If you are good in word, then how about your personality? They test you in that line. If you have good words but not good personality, you fail. How about good words and good personality, nobody can accuse that, not even Satan. But what about heart? He saw something but he didn&#8217;t respond. Lack of heart, that means &#8220;He belongs to me, he is mine,&#8221; Satan will claim. So we must become incarnations of God&#8217;s words, personality and heart.</p>
<p>The trainer is making sure that you pass the rigid test. After 120-days training you can really become worthy of being a leader of the Unification Church. 70-days is enough for a basic member; after 120-days you can be a leader. What does a leader do, and what does a member do? A member survives in the Satanic world without being violated. A leader goes into the Satanic world and not only survives but also picks up the people and saves them. That&#8217;s what a Unification Church leader is capable of doing. This is the absolute standard training course we must go through, the formula.</p>
<p>So this 190 days is a little over 6 months, 6 months and 10 more days. That means completing the realm of 6 and going into the realm of 7, which is the perfection number. In 7-days training we go over the number of 6 in days, here we go over 6 in terms of months. Then there is the 7-year course which deals in years. Creation was done in steps, and re-creation is also done in steps: formation, growth and perfection stages. In one general rule, in one simplification, within the 7-year course we should not complain. Once you know enough, if you complain it&#8217;s Satan. Satan does nothing but complain. God never complains.</p>
<p>So far, have we known these things for sure as Unification Church members? Are we Unification Church members? We are Unification Church members, yet we have not gone through these courses. That means that, in a strict sense, we are not complete Unification Church members. We are like in a buffer zone, we can go this way or that way. God is watching over you and Satan is watching over you to see which way you will turn.</p>
<p>Today, I have given David Kim, President of the Seminary in Barrytown, this official instruction to make these courses the standard course, absolute standard course. That means with no exception, that Unification Church members must fulfill these courses. At the Seminary, during the 120-days of training a person will be brought forth, and all 50 members of the training will give all sorts of persecution and he will be expected to pass through it, resembling God&#8217;s personality. At one point, when the environment is ideal, then the women members will be asked to streak, completely naked, to run and yet they do not feel shame or embarrassment because everyone is so sincere and desperate to go over that hill. That doesn&#8217;t mean that I will actually instigate that! I have already gone through the indemnity for you. When I saw the streaking infection I predicted you came to the last straw, you came to the last extreme, the end of the Satanic world.</p>
<p>So if you know the real meaning of this training program you must go through it. Once you go through this training program successfully, you cannot help becoming a heavenly person, which is the same thing as God&#8217;s son and God&#8217;s daughter and no-one can be opposed to that. If we maintain our rigid standard of training in this program, it will be absolutely necessary for real Unification Church members. If this is maintained and everyone goes through this training program, then for the first time in history, except for the Messiah himself, everyone can go out into the world and God does not have to worry about it.</p>
<p>Once we achieve that standard then the standard will widely prevail. Then if one sister and brother happen to stay in one room overnight no-one will suspect that anything will happen. One will have to try very, very hard to fall, it is impossible to fall. This is not only talk but the way it must be. And we must train ourselves to become that way. Pushing this to the extreme, say we have one naked brother and one naked sister, face to face, and we put the rope around them all night and they couldn&#8217;t care less! Only they will feel uncomfortable because they are tied up and can&#8217;t move, but eventually they will be tired and sleep. Then in the morning everyone will congratulate them because they will say only they had a rather uncomfortable night but that is all.</p>
<p>No one trained me so I had to train myself. I went through that training within myself. As you can imagine all sorts of female members were ready to give up their life for me, and all sorts of situation came. But for the sake of God&#8217;s love I forgot everything else, except God&#8217;s love. Only after that you gain everything back, everything. Then after that, when I was preparing to marry the most ugly woman, heaven brought the most beautiful woman for me to marry. This is the result, how I came to marry such a beauty as Mother! Without this you can never go back to God.</p>
<p>Soon, we ought to, and I expect that we will, have a commonsense expectation, just like when you are drinking coffee, that people will ask if you have finished 21-day or where did you finish your 40-day course, just a normal topic of conversation among members. So far I have been too busy to attend to many other things but now I have made a minimum foundation, this basic standard training course must be established. Only through this heaven can be realized. Without this heaven cannot be realized in reality. So even with the appearance of many problems we can realize that the time is really near. Now that the Home Church era has arrived this standard training program is about to be launched, so you should be grateful for Home Church. So Mr. Kim is again reminded that this standard course should be established and everyone should go through it.</p>
<h3 align="center">Offering and Tears</h3>
<p>You among the Unification Church are the chief priests, the tribe of Levites. Do you see the similarity? So Home Church activity must be carried on. The chief priests make the offerings, the live offerings, and the kingdom of heaven is condensed into this 360 homes representing the entire world. Instead of shedding blood, you must shed a lot of tears and sweat. As chief priest you must find a lamb and offer it on the altar. That is your responsibility. Instead of killing yourself and shedding your blood, find the lesser being, the offering, and let that shed blood. But you must feel that it is your blood and your body, and feel pain and experience suffering. Be really grateful to the lamb that is doing it for your sake, and become completely one with the offering. There is no way for the chief priest to make the offering without tears and sweat. He ought to shed his own blood.</p>
<p>What were Old Testament Jewish people to do? Exactly this. They were to cry at the altar. A chief priest with no tears had absolutely no meaning. So when you do that many people have to join you, 360 homes must join you in your feeling. Hold hands and cry together. When you cry they cry together then all 360 homes are completely moved from the Satanic world and free themselves into heaven on earth. This is the ultimate objective. This is the reason for suffering.</p>
<p>Our activity is to offer the world in condensed form as a live offering on the altar of God, with everyone joining with the same repentance. Not only you repent, but also all the Home Church members repent at the same time as you. So, 360 homes is a condensed world and altar for the chief priests to make the offering. You have to shed blood and share it. You cannot die so you must find an offering to die in your place and kill it. Like the Israelites had to paint blood on every door before the Exodus, you have to paint your sweat on every door. This is the scene of Exodus. So, when you say everyone assemble, then there should be no one who does not come, everyone should come out. Now do you understand about Home Church?</p>
<p>During this time can you have luxuries, indulge in rich food? When Jesus underwent three years of public life he was desperate during that time. We must be really grateful that our life is guaranteed. We should be grateful Rev. Moon condensed into three years what he did in 40 years. We must regard ourselves as the Messiah, we are in place of Jesus himself, the result of all the saints who shed blood. We are the end result, the harvest of all that. We should really cry out at every door. We can easily imagine how many lambs were killed during the dispensation for us, how many Christians were literally killed, as the prey of lions, for us.</p>
<p>We must really remind ourselves of the passage in the Bible where Jesus lamented that the fox has a hole to rest in, the bird has a nest to return to, but I have no place to rest my head. But you all have a place to rest your head. This is the difference. All my life, I really felt the fox has a place, and the bird has a place, but I have no place to rest my head. As God can rest with His own son, likewise I can rest when you make the foundation. Father can rest with son. So in your name you make the offering of 360 homes to heaven, and heaven will be so grateful and give you a reward. When you give this offering to me, I will give this offering to God. This is the most serious situation we find ourselves in. Everywhere God has frustration, pain and agony. God&#8217;s entangled heart will be untangled.</p>
<p>This was originally to be done in America. I tried and tried. But I will begin in England. But it is alright because if it is accepted in England then America will accept it as well. They are connected. The dispensation that was not perfected in America is being perfected in 120 days. It does not make a difference on which side it is perfected because they are the same. Soon our problems in America, Korea and Japan will be solved in this month of September. England went beyond the other nations a few months ago, so on this basis I have launched this work of dispensation.</p>
<p>Do you now know better about Home Church? Do you know the meaning of the Messiah having sacrificed himself? When somebody comes and beats you up with no reason, you should not complain because you are offering yourself. When you kill a lamb he will not resist you, not complain to you, so you should not resist whoever comes to you. This is not only what we should do but the way I have been throughout my life, never complaining. I never even prayed a prayer for God to punish someone. What it took me all my life, you are allowed to do in three years. We will sacrifice and never complain, centering on the 360 homes we will do everything.</p>
<p>During this time going to a movie on your own is out of the question. The only way you can go is you find one who has never gone to the theatre in their lifetime, or has never gone to a restaurant and really wants to taste the food, then you can go with them. You must make the best offering, and usually the offering is the one who has the single mind, not a double mind. Like the calf or lamb that gave birth, their offering cannot qualify. Like Adam and Eve they must be unspoilt, virgin. And we ought to be really grateful, especially when we are not virgin, we must regret that to God. In such a situation it is absolutely out of the question if a glimpse of a thought comes in our mind: she&#8217;s the type I like, or he is the kind of boy I would like to marry. If we do that we are no longer an offering.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our courses are the same</h3>
<p>My path is exactly the same. The fact that I stayed single until I was 40 years of age without marrying is exactly that. I resisted all the temptations and made sure all the conditions were met. Even the thought, that woman is beautiful, or I would like to live with such a man, is not permissible in our situation. When I touch the sisters here, sisters who are usually sensitive, they are not when I do it, because there is no such meaning in it.</p>
<p>I really have many things I would like to tell you but I won&#8217;t tell you, because once I do you are required to live up to that standard. So I won&#8217;t even tell you. God wanted to tell mankind through Jesus many things about the dispensation of restoration. But God and Jesus found it impossible to tell the people because it would be impossible for the people to live up to that standard, so it would become sin. The reason I can give so many details is because I already built the foundation so that there is no longer the possibility of violations.</p>
<p>For the first three years of my mission I did not eat on my birthday. Fasting was the way to spend my birthday. Imagine, did Jesus celebrate his own birthday? If Jesus didn&#8217;t, what is the ground, the justification, for celebrating our birthday? It is really the reverse of the Western way of thinking. Nevertheless I did it this way. Where do we start in restoration? At the rock bottom, the most miserable place, then we gradually go up and up. So is Home Church that kind of ground for you? I pointed out that your situation is so good compared to Jesus because you have ground to work on.</p>
<p>I am saying this for the first time: when I did IOWC in America he brought members from Germany, France, all the leaders except one, Dennis Orme from England. I did not call him because I thought if America did not complete this England would have to do it. So he was exempt from the IOWC activity in America which was very difficult for European members.</p>
<p>We know from the Bible and Principle about mother-son cooperation. The relationship between England and America is a mother-son relation. This is very much an Eve nation, the Queen is reigning and now a woman, Margaret Thatcher, is a hopeful candidate for Prime Minister in this country! If a nation works very faithfully, and comes very close to the dispensation, if an entire nation supports Unification Church activity, the women in that nation will prosper. Then I will meet the Prime Minister. If a woman becomes Prime Minister it is proof that the country is fulfilling the dispensation.</p>
<p>The dispensation is so subtle, delicate, and exact that we must know that heaven is really trying to save this evil world. This is the meaning of Home Church, but have we realized that and have we kept that standard so far? Or have we failed to do so? Now we know the criteria so there is little chance of failure. Do it here and then go back to America. Seminary graduates will all go to a church. Every moment you must go and pray, pray ceaselessly. Do you understand?</p>
<p>Actually you are the chief priests on the national level, not just the local level. But you were kicked out. If you were a real chief priest is there any possibility to return? Of course you came because I called you back. But even if you died there you shouldn&#8217;t come back. This time I called you so you have no responsibility in that. Strictly speaking you should go back because you didn&#8217;t fulfill your responsibility there. I never had any example in each country, but now we will really train ourselves, standardizing our conduct here, and establish the same thing in our mission country. Regard the country you are going to as an extension of your own country. You must really regret that you could not achieve in three years. If you get a second chance you must make full use of it, achieve everything without regret. That is this three months.</p>
<p>So you have inherited from what was established for you, and you should never be outdone by what your predecessor did. Then your face can be saved in front of God and True Parents. Then you will qualify to return to your home country. So you have to work with all your might, reserve nothing for the future, but dedicate everything. Not only fit your situation into this training standard course, but also you, as a potential leader, have to think how to improve and perfect it for every new member coming into the Church. Then out of that we will find good chief priests to send out as missionaries to the entire world.</p>
<h3 align="center">Directions to UTS</h3>
<p>The Unification Theological Seminary is also in a perfect position to do meaningful work for the United States and that means for the world. Through Mr. Kim, I will instruct some specific projects. When he is instructed that way you must give wholehearted support, just like you and he are inseparable. It is significant that you are the candidates are for the third class. The number three is always more precious than the previous two numbers. We called people leaders in early times, but in a rigid sense there are not so many worthy to be called leaders. So third should never be outdone by second in its meaning of the number.</p>
<p>What I instructed to Mr. Kim is that once you go back you should make a heavenly environment at UTS. Beautify your environment, not only internally but also outside. So on the day we go back to the United States not only resolve to do all these things, but also to physically improve the Barrytown atmosphere. I will consider Barrytown the altar to save the United States, and the altar should be clean and unspoilt. I want to think that Barrytown is a beautiful altar and offering. So the pond should be finished up, touched up, and beautified and landscaped. Everything in the grounds should be made spotless.</p>
<p>The theological seminary schools in America are all devastated, nothing remains there. But Unification Theological Seminary retains its original beauty, flowers blooming, life in it. I should find that difference in Barrytown then God will give great blessing to Barrytown. So we must maintain and even beautify Barrytown so that God, who has no regret in wiping out America, will retain America because of Barrytown. He will feel like forgiving America because He cannot forget Barrytown. Don&#8217;t think of Barrytown with a &#8216;B&#8217; but with a &#8216;V&#8217; like &#8216;Very Town.&#8217; Very town, there is no other town except that town. Our own seminary too. Barrytown is like &#8216;Bad Town&#8217; so we have to be the Best Town, so with a &#8216;V&#8217; &#8216;Very Town.&#8217; So we must be resolved to make Barrytown that town. When these things are done up to standard I will go there often. But if I see these things are not done I will not go again. I will start another theological seminary from scratch. I told you everything, if you don&#8217;t do it there is no cure. There is much possibility in England too. If that happens England will get all the blessing, that&#8217;s the way it goes.</p>
<p>Physical tiredness is really nothing. If you think you are physically tired and you think of complaining, it is out of the question. You know how I worked making nets, throughout the night for three or four days continuously. That&#8217;s the tradition you have to catch up to. I never complained although I was just as tired as you. You know for sure now. So we will never complain and heaven simply must fall in love with us.</p>
<p>Especially you women, don&#8217;t be outdone by men, you can outdo men. If women do that the men certainly won&#8217;t like to be beaten like that, to observe your subject position. I will be on the women&#8217;s side because they are weaker, smaller and they have suffered more since the Fall! The age of women&#8217;s persecution is not quite gone yet, but when I see Barrytown sisters working so incredibly hard I will pray that women be lifted up and then you will see the day of the end of women&#8217;s persecution on earth. So run together, and even though you are smaller and weaker, you will get to the goal at the same time.</p>
<p>This is the last of my instruction and teaching to you this summer in England. Bear in mind what I told you and through this process you will be at the perfection stage, since you are the third class at Barrytown. When you return, establish Barrytown to my standard and through that establish the tradition of the United States. If the third class don&#8217;t do it then nobody can do it. The first class didn&#8217;t do it, the second certainly cannot do it. Other classes left a lot of headache for Mr. Kim. If Mr. Kim foresees any real trouble ahead I told him to send them out to another assignment. So when students graduate they graduate beautifully in unity. Have hope, have confidence, and have love. Now today you got unexpected treasure. You must try harder.</p>
<p>This morning, Mr. Orme and I made all the itinerary programs how to supervise activities, how to re-organize, supervise what each member does. Mr. Orme now has these directions from me. So even when you are doing a good job, try your best, and if he pushes you, you have to feel grateful, not complaining and wondering why he bothers you!</p>
<p>I have used the word &#8216;charge.&#8217; We are also the igniter in the English activity. We have to build up a fire and keep that fire going on and on. Especially centering on the activity in London, which is divided into North and South to make their standards higher, and IW&#8217;s will make sure this happens. I have already taken care of your expenses with money from the World Mission Center in New York, so don&#8217;t reserve anything, just dedicate yourselves!</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-departing-seminarians.html" title="Permalink to To the Departing Seminarians" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/one-age-one-generation.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> ONE AGE, ONE GENERATION</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html" rel="next">FOR THE FUTURE <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

258
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,258 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>To The Matching Candidates &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1316 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1316" class="post-1316 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">To The Matching Candidates</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:54:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:54:09+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">Lancaster Gate, London<br />
September 14, 1978<br />
Translator: Col Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Those people who been present, or participated in a &#8216;Matching,&#8217; or ceremony of engagement, testify that at that time, a different aspect of Rev. Moon&#8217;s character emerges. During the actual process of advising couples and making matches, he is usually very serious and intense; he has said &#8216;I cannot afford to make a mistake at such a time.&#8217; After the matches have been made comes the Holy Wine Ceremony, which according to Unification theology, is the sacred moment of rebirth into the family of God.</p>
<p>The formal wedding, the Blessing, follows after a period of engagement. It has always been Rev. Moon&#8217;s custom to speak very freely and frankly to the candidates for Blessing and to encourage them to create families of ideal love.</p></blockquote>
<p>Don&#8217;t you know what we are doing? Matching. Match-making. The overall conclusion of the Divine Principle is that the road of restoration will be completed through the family-the completion of the family. Let&#8217;s think about what the will of God is. What is it? Can you answer me? The consummation or completion of the ideal of creation. Then what is that ideal of creation? It is the completion of the four heavenly positions. And what is the completion of the four heavenly positions? Adam and Eve united into one centered upon God giving their children birth.</p>
<p>How can they be united, how can they become one? Yes, by love. What kind of love? True love. True love is the love of God. The completion of the heavenly four positions is only possible centering upon love. When you remove love from the four positions then they will be separated in four different positions. We must not forget that which is always the focal point of the heavenly four positions. Love is the glue bringing all four parts together.</p>
<p>Where does that love come from? How can the love of God be generated? Love develops through the encounter of the perfect subject and object, in other words, two love partners. No matter how great the love God has, that love will not be manifest unless God finds some objects to have give and take with.</p>
<p>Now let me ask you good men here-do you have love? Where do you have love? In your head, your stomach or your chest? Where? In your arm, your legs or what? Actually, although you say you do have love you do not know where it is from. You do not realize clearly that you have love because your love has never been activated. So far you have not had your object to have give and take with. God is love and God is the subject of love. However, even this love will not manifest without a partner to have give and take with. No matter how perfect God might be, unless God finds men and women as subjects and objects to have give and take with, love cannot be manifested.</p>
<p>Men and women grow up from childhood to adolescence and into their later teens. When you are in the later teens you feel that you possess the world. Don&#8217;t you feel that? When you are growing up as young men and women you always feel that the entire world belongs to you. Are you in that stage or is that stage already over?</p>
<h3 align="center">Where does love come from?</h3>
<p>Who are you now, all you men who now have a woman sitting beside you. Who are you? Sitting together now side by side, do you feel great or miserable? Why do you feel great? Some electricity is passing through you, isn&#8217;t it? And the women? Do you also feel some sensation? Yes? It is funny, isn&#8217;t it? A very strange feeling, right? It&#8217;s an entirely different world which you never experienced so far. This is the first time you met probably-sitting like this-the first time in your life. But gradually you feel like you are pulled toward your woman and your man. Your hand is going out trying to reach out to your neighbor&#8217;s hand now! Your mind is walking in that direction, isn&#8217;t it? Or do you feel, &#8216;Well, what an impossible creature is sitting beside me! I don&#8217;t want to even be near him or her!&#8217; No one feels like that.</p>
<p>Where are those feelings coming from? Who do we resemble? What is the origin of that feeling? Yes, the resemblance is to God. God feels that way-that&#8217;s why you feel that way. Think about the relationship God wanted with Adam and Eve, his beloved children. Don&#8217;t you think God wanted to touch them? God just wants to pull them and be near to them. God certainly wanted to hug Adam and Eve, embrace them and even bite them a little bit, in love! Often, when Mother was taking care of the baby, she just couldn&#8217;t contain her joy and showed her love so strongly that the baby got hurt a little. But that is not punishment; it is the expression of love. Sometimes a father and mother kiss their children so much that a blue spot comes up on their cheeks. Then do you think the son will say, &#8216;You, Daddy and Mummy, you hurt me! I&#8217;m going to bring you to the courtroom. Let&#8217;s have a trial!&#8217;</p>
<p>Love has this kind of power. A husband and wife are sometimes in love to such an intense degree, that when they kiss each other, they might even bite each other! Sometimes they even bite through the lips. The passion of such an intense love that you have even been bitten might produce scars! However, that scar is a sign of glory, a sign of happiness, and a sign of tremendous love. Do you understand? Sometimes you might feel you want to carry wife around on your back all the time. You would have a rope tying you to her, because you just want to walk with your woman. Nobody will criticize you for that, and God will look at it and God will love it because that&#8217;s the way His overflowing love works.</p>
<p>The origin of love is God. But the manifestation of love begins with us. You men and women are the starting point When you joined the Unification Church, did you love True Parents? You had never seen them! You never even knew them. Do you still love them?</p>
<p>Here is a white man; here is a black man and here is a yellow man. Why are you so close to each other? Why don&#8217;t you feel anymore the strangeness between races or between men and women? What is the true secret? What kind of disease are you suffering from? What would you call that disease? Moon‑sickness, Moon-disease or Moon‑fever? The point is you love me more than anybody else. We have all have Moonfever, don&#8217;t we? You never thought of meeting Reverend Moon even in your dreams, but then an amazing thing happened to you. You met me through the Divine Principle. Then a change came into your life and into your heart and all of a sudden you loved me and felt that I was more valuable than anything else under the sun. Why? What is the reason? Because the power of love or the current of love was flowing. When there is a perfect subject a perfect object has to appear. That is the power of Principle!</p>
<h3 align="center">How close are we?</h3>
<p>As you can see, I am not a handsome man. Do you agree? You think I am handsome? But I think I am ugly. Is it true? Thank you. But the most important thing is not really whether I am handsome or ugly. That doesn&#8217;t matter. Some power is reaching out to you; some power wave is going out from him and you are caught in that wave. All of a sudden you&#8217;ve been activated so you feel like giving everything you&#8217;ve got to me including your love and your life. You just dedicated everything you&#8217;ve got for the sake of God proving that this power is the ultimate and eternal value.</p>
<p>In this way, you feel that you are spiritually close to me even though we seldom meet. But you feel so close spiritually, and get closer and closer every day as that fervent love develops. At a certain point the intensity of that love becomes so great that you feel the entire universe is one. At that point you saw spirit world. A new world opened up to you. That is what I call the explosion of love. When you reach that point, there is nothing you cannot see. You can reach the center, and the central truth of the whole cosmos. You suddenly realize that you are the son or daughter of the universe. When you act and move you know that the entire universe responds to you. Even God responds to you when you touch this tremendous power of love. You feel totally intoxicated, drunken in that love. Every cell in your body is drunk and trembles, jumping around and dancing!</p>
<h3 align="center">Love creates, not destroys</h3>
<p>There is an amazing thing about love. Everything else in this world shatters when it clashes. But when one intense love and another clash together there is such a great creativity and construction. This is truly the kingdom of mystery. A mysterious world has become open to you. You would never have imagined that this entirely, totally mysterious world would ever open to you, but it does.</p>
<p>We are bound to walk the road of truth to reach that ultimate power of love. Today you are beginning or initiating that joy so that you can become old together in that journey. The intensity of the realization of love gets greater and higher so that ultimately you can totally dissolve into it. You are just completely circled by that love. Finally your life ends, and you just totally disappear in love, and are swallowed by love. That&#8217;s what the worldly people call death, but actually in love even death is part of the absolute beauty, mystery and fantasy of love.</p>
<p>How can we live that kind of life? Only when we started out and based our life on true love. The Unification Church is based on that true love. We can develop ourselves by leaps and bounds into the ultimate height of success. A worldly couple-there are many husbands and wives out there-don&#8217;t have that true foundation. When they unite they seem to be loving but there is no lasting power of love. They may lose the power. It is dissolved and washed away; there is no ultimate blossoming of their love.</p>
<p>You all have actually the choice to go this way based on true love or the other way based on false love. Your basic beginning point is where? How much you love True Parents! That is the beginning. That is the relationship where you begin. How much do you love True Parents? How much? A &#8216;dime‑worth&#8217; or impossible to even explain? In the Unification Church, once the members realize such a depth of love, then after that their life is no longer a problem. Nothing stops them. Somebody may beat you to death, but you will not surrender. Somebody will throw you in jail, but you will not give in. Somebody will push you down and jump on you, but you will not surrender because you found ultimate and priceless love in the Unification Church.</p>
<p>But what we are talking about here should not be empty words. It should be the actual way of life every day. Every day we should feel that sensation. Before you love your man or before you love your woman, you must have a basis of loving your parents first. From parents you learn the history of love. The husband becomes the representative of the father, and the wife becomes the representative of the mother. That&#8217;s the way it is designed to be. Furthermore your husband is in the elder brother&#8217;s role as well-your elder brother. That was God&#8217;s original scheme. Likewise, your wife is also in the role of your younger sister in a sister&#8217;s role.</p>
<p>Think of it. when you feel your husband is your elder brother; when you feel your wife is your younger sister, how can you ever separate? You two are united in destiny. Nothing under the sun can separate you.</p>
<p>Men and women both have to walk this road. You women must realize the love of God, and with that love, love your father and elder brother who is your husband. Men receive the love of God, love your wife as mother, and as a younger sister. Your wife is representative of both-mother and younger sister. As long as this love is one, there is no separation, no jealousy. The mother will not become jealous when you love your wife more because that wife is also the mother&#8217;s representative. Actually loving your wife is loving your mother. It&#8217;s the same thing!</p>
<p>What is the fall of man? The fall of man is the separation from the love of God; separation from the Father&#8217;s love; separation from the elder brother&#8217;s love. All three were disconnected by the fall. How would you restore that? We have to come back in a rebirth process. The first relationship to restore is the love of brothers and sisters. You have to love each other more than your own brother and sister because you are have been connected by God. Initially, men and women getting to know each other have to be in a brother and sister relationship. We met as brothers and sisters, didn&#8217;t we? So far we have been living in that way.</p>
<h3 align="center">Everything is holy in love</h3>
<p>From this point on, a strange feeling is developing in your heart. What would you call it? It is the feeling of love. All of a sudden a woman becomes a mysterious creature that is even prettier than the beautiful flying birds, even prettier than the blossom of a flower! There is even such a fragrance-the smell of women is just from heaven!. By meeting just one person you feel you met the entire universe, and you are on cloud nine, just flying up! You thought that only you feel that way but then you soon realize that also the woman feels the same thing towards the man. It&#8217;s almost like electricity charges in two great batteries. All of a sudden the two batteries spark together and they melt into one. There is no separation anymore. Doesn&#8217;t just thinking of it make you feel great?</p>
<p>When you look at each other, there is nothing dirty, nothing ungodly, from the top of your hair down to your feet there is nothing that is undesirable. Everything is desirable. You must feel that! When you&#8217;re in love, you can taste everywhere on the body of your loving one, even the normally dirty and the smelly places, without feeling it! When true love manifests in a relationship even that becomes sacred and divine.</p>
<p>What is the taste of love? The taste of love is the harmony of all tastes! Even if the woman limps or has a hunchback or whatever it doesn&#8217;t make any difference. Whatever the manner you walk it doesn&#8217;t matter; whatever you do, however you move it turns out to be heaven. That is how the power of love is supposed to be.</p>
<p>Love is mysterious. There is no end to describing love. But I have already described it so well that there is no more to say! Everything is mixed up in one arrow shooting for one heart, your eyes, nose, mouth, touch are all mixed up together with your love becomes one arrow shooting out of you. When you men and women shoot each other with arrows of love, instead of being painful and killing you , the love-arrow is so tasty you want to get hit more. You quickly digest that arrow, pulling it out from the back instead of the front because you want to taste more. When the arrow of love has hit you the power is so great. Through the momentum of that arrow of love you want to travel together all the up into the heart of God. The arrow will hit the bosom of the Heavenly Father, but it will not kill God, for he too loves it so much.</p>
<p>What would God do after that? There would be music; there would be dance; there would be a total harmony of the universe surrounding God. When God jumps and dances, Great Britain is too small an island. Even one of God&#8217;s feet cannot rest here. God will jump around all of the world, from one continent to another. The entire world is God&#8217;s stage! You know, God has a definite purpose in creating man-in order to enjoy that kind of dance and music some day. Otherwise why would God take so much trouble to create you, you troublesome children!</p>
<p>What is most valuable in this world? Money is the most important, right? How about knowledge? Power? For man the woman is most important, right? But what good would a woman be unless she has love? A woman with love, that&#8217;s precious. A woman without love is a chunk of meat! A man with love is precious, but again a man without love is a just a big, ugly meatball!</p>
<p>What is the center of the family? Love! When love is dwelling in the family, that is precious, but if a family does not have this love, that family is like a desert. Which nation is the most important? A nation with love. Men and women are supposed to be born in love, to grow up in love and taste and live in love. We consummate our life in love.</p>
<p>How do you feel now? Great. Today is the first day to discover this process. A strange and mysterious creature is sitting beside you which you never discovered before. I am sure many of you didn&#8217;t have enough time to eat or anything, but although your stomach may be empty, you don&#8217;t feel empty. You feel full. All of a sudden you feel full, happy and some exciting motion has come over your body. When the power of love is activated, there is no such sensation as hunger. Gone! The need for sleep-gone! The activation of the power of love makes your life so exciting. Who is that sitting beside you? Some strange mysterious animal is sitting beside you who imparts a strange power. That strange animal is your husband, your wife! When you truly manifest the taste of love then that animal turns into a man or woman!</p>
<p>In the future when you make a home and live as husband and wife, how would you live? Would you live crying every day or would you love and smile every day? Your laughter and smiles should be a sound greater than the sound of sorrow, or the sound of crying. Your laughter your smile should be the strongest of all in your family, in your home, in your life. Think about the pigeon! Pigeons or doves communicate with each other. They go, &#8216;Coo, coo, coo!&#8217; That&#8217;s the sound of love! They are talking with each other. So when you live with each other later on, as husband and wife, your &#8216;Coo, coo&#8217; will be so loud that all the neighbors have to run away! They will say, &#8216;I cannot stand that couple! Their loving sound is so great I cannot be a neighbor to them!</p>
<p>No matter how intense you manifest your love as a man and woman, no matter who you bother, the police will not come, the fire engine will not come, because you are supposed to live intensely in the manifestation of love. Don&#8217;t you want to live like this? Don&#8217;t you want to create a home like that? Do you know how to laugh? Your mouth and your lips are rolled so that you are entirely different. When you laugh you just laugh out loud. Go ahead and don&#8217;t hesitate to laugh. Even thinking of it you feel excitement. What about actually doing it? You are just standing upside down walking on your hands instead of your feet and still you feel joy and you feel good. Don&#8217;t you want to live with that exciting and bubbling enthusiasm, that dazzling and frantic outflow of love?</p>
<p>However, that life does not begin today. Don&#8217;t misunderstand. That life will begin in three years. Those three years are preparation. You just prepare yourself for total conductivity of love, so that you become like a chunk of gold or chunk of iron, a circuit in which energy of love can flow. In other words you make yourself available 100% for the conductivity of your future love.</p>
<h3 align="center">The diary of love</h3>
<p>Right now you go and dream. You become a daydreamer-you dream for the future. Right. Three years of daydreaming! You are going to write a long novel, exciting novel. Yes? Daydream and write a novel. Then three years later, live it do it! Your novel, your dream should be so fantastic that even God will come down and say: &#8216;Let me see your fantasy. Let me read your novel!&#8217;</p>
<p>From this time on everybody will start to write a diary of love, a diary in form of letters addressed to &#8216;My dear Lover&#8217; or &#8216;My dear husband&#8217; &#8216;My dear wife,&#8217; trying to mobilize every beautiful word you have learned so far. Describe your husband! Describe your wife! Your novel and diary is going be far more fantastic than Disney World. If words are not enough, then go ahead and draw your wife&#8217;s eyes. Think, &#8216;My wife, she has very special eyes! She has this kind of shape, this kind of shade-boy, this is like a small beautiful heavenly lake in her eyes! You will become a great poet by writing a poem about your future wife and husband, longing for each year for three years and writing about the dreams and even about the tears! You can write &#8216;My tears dropping down, create a lake, evaporates and goes up to heaven!&#8217; Your creativity, your capability must be really mobilized to describe, to praise your wife, to praise your husband.</p>
<p>Describing things romantically does not always mean gloriously. You can describe your most pitiful situation, like becoming a beggar. Even under that miserable life, you describe true love, even when the world was in the darkness. Here&#8217;s an example-</p>
<blockquote><p>My wife comes even as a beggar,</p>
<p>Comes to my bosom sleeping beside me;</p>
<p>For ordinary people she smells like devil,</p>
<p>But it becomes a fragrance to me.</p>
<p>I will embrace her and make her divine and holy.</p>
<p>I will lift her up into heaven.</p></blockquote>
<p>Have no limitation to what you can dream. Love manifests everywhere. Love manifests especially beautifully in the bathroom! You are sitting on the toilet, giving energy to push out your waste. Even that moment and that smell you can describe in terms of love. Even in these circumstances you can be a poet! A great poem comes out of it.</p>
<p>When you go out and work for God and True Parents and Unification Church, all the people will persecute you. They will say, &#8216;You Moonie, you Sunny, you, you,&#8217; all kinds of names, but that does not bother you any more. You will think &#8216;I have my husband, I have my wife. Nothing under the sun bothers me! Even if somebody pierces me in the side, and blood comes out, that will be the blood of love. I can sprinkle my blood of love all over the world. I can give my life.</p>
<p>From this time on what will you write? What would you say? What are you going to do? To write down a diary, a diary of love. Write a beautiful novel, a beautiful poem, and forty days before the wedding you can exchange and read each other&#8217;s novel. Then you will really appreciate and understand, &#8216;Boy, what a wife I&#8217;ve got! What a husband I&#8217;ve got! Oh my dear!&#8217; When you come to the day of consummating your holy wedding, you will just embrace each other. You just lift her up and embrace so tight your arm will be moved out of joint. On that wedding day, if you get two arms out of joint you will become a disabled man! Heavenly Father will say, &#8216;That&#8217;s a sign of great love, immortal love. Look, the hero of love.&#8217; Don&#8217;t worry about it! If you become a disabled man because of the sickness of love, God will take care of it!</p>
<h3 align="center">How to appreciate a man</h3>
<p>Everybody has big dreams. There are daydreamers, nighttime dreamers, 24-hours-a-day dreamers! Think big and look high! Suppose your husband is not so handsome. You might think, &#8216;I wish my husband was a little more handsome!&#8217; Well then, there is a way. Don&#8217;t look at him straight in the front. Look from the back first. Then there is some attraction! Man has a man&#8217;s dignity and charm. You&#8217;ll start to know the man&#8217;s world from the back! That&#8217;s alright! He is still a man. You should love your husband from the back! Yes, that&#8217;s very important!</p>
<p>If you graduate from looking at him from the back then the next step is to look at him from the side. So then you will learn the beauty of the side of man. Gradually and slowly you come to the front and look at him straight from the front. Then you find gradually you like it, &#8216;I didn&#8217;t know it! There is some beauty in him!&#8217; No matter how ugly your man might be, you cannot compare that masterpiece of man to any sculpture in Great Britain&#8217;s most famous museum. Your man is a thousand, a million times greater than any of the world&#8217;s masterpieces in that museum. Try it! Go to the museum find a sculpture of a man. Talk to him, bite him, flap him, embrace him! Did he react to you? No reaction! But no matter how ugly your husband might be, if you bite him he&#8217;ll say &#8216;Ouch!&#8217; There will be a reaction. That means that your husband is capable to react to love, too. Right? Anyone who can say &#8216;ouch,&#8217; can say &#8216;love!&#8217; The important thing is to get rid of the concept, the preprogrammed concept, &#8216;Oh my man is short, my man is fat and ny man is ugly.&#8217; Get rid of that concept!</p>
<p>When you look at the pictures drawn by the elementary school students there is a beauty even in an incredibly naive picture. Nobody else can describe that beauty like elementary school students. Adults cannot imitate the children&#8217;s pictures. They just cannot do that. Only children can create the same thing. Just like the wedding clothes you are wearing-you bought the material, and designed it to your own liking. However other people might look at it for you it is most precious.</p>
<p>For each of you, the other is like an unstained cloth. So you are going to determine how you love him, how you love her. It&#8217;s not by the world&#8217;s standard, it is going by your standard. You even feel a certain attachment to your clothes and your jacket and whatever you wear. How much more will you feel for a living man and woman, no matter how uneducated, no matter how ugly-looking!</p>
<h3 align="center">The three beauties of women</h3>
<p>Women generally have three beauties. The first beauty is their hips. You have never heard that before, have you?. Many women have such beautiful hips! Don&#8217;t just look at your wife straight in the face and think, &#8216;Oh, my wife&#8217;s face is just so-so.&#8217; No! Look at her body, first the hips, and then her bosom. It often happens that a face is not that special, but then the bosom is very spectacular!</p>
<p>When you say, &#8216;Ugly woman!&#8217; what do you imagine? Is she a thin or a fat woman? Heavy. Her face looks like a potato so you say she&#8217;s ugly! But in fact those women whom you generally call ugly often have the most gorgeous bosom. A beautiful face is important, but so too is a woman&#8217;s body. The bosom is very important. When you touch a woman there should be some floppiness. Touching a woman&#8217;s chest, you must not feel you are touching a dry wall where a little fly is stopping! That&#8217;s no good!</p>
<p>Father admires western culture in one way. The western culture is a women&#8217;s culture. Women want to be proud of their bodies. There are two main places: their bosom-they expose the bosom right? And their hips. They are trying to make their waist tighter and tighter. Why do you make your waist tighter? In order to expose your beautiful hips well you need to make your waist tight!</p>
<p>When a man and woman walk together, the woman&#8217;s hip is touching the man&#8217;s side. It fits perfectly, there is no wasted room! That&#8217;s the way God designed things. The hips are important for a women&#8217;s good health. Unless you have strong hips, you should not bear too many children. But when a woman has a strong body with good hips and a lovely bosom, she could be a good mother because she&#8217;ll have one child after the other and be a beautiful home-maker and manager, and take care of her husband very well. Grace in movement is another aspect of beauty. The hip is a sacred area, and you should keep it well! Too much moving the hip while walking is no good. Those who move the hip too much while walking-that kind of woman always needs more than one husband. They are always changing husbands, wandering around the world to meet another man, man after man.</p>
<p>The third of women&#8217;s beauties is in the face. When you look at the face the important part are the eyes, nose and ears. The important thing is not just in the front part the face, but the entire proportion of the face, side, back, and so on. There is an old saying in the Orient that the beautiful woman has a very poor fortune. A beautiful face has a poor fortune, somehow they go together. Why? When you see a abnormally beautifully woman, with a thin face, very classic looking, misty eyes and a very thin body, this kind of beauty will probably one time be extinguished and will not last.</p>
<p>Next, the appearance of hands and feet is very important. I can see from people&#8217;s feet and the way they walk whether a person will have a hard time, a suffering life, or a fortunate life. Hands tell a lot, too. You normally look just at the front. You look at a man like looking at a doll-full face or good face, pretty or not pretty. You want to measure man or woman in simple fashion. But no matter how ugly the woman, how ugly the man, there is a beauty. There is beauty in the special features and special characteristics in every man and woman, going together, making perfect harmony.</p>
<p>Also, you should not look at man just from the appearance, but also from his body structure and build. You women, you have no way to really appreciate men, do you? You have not learned that art yet. Without knowing men, how could you say, &#8216;Oh my husband is not that perfect; that man is so and so and not so and so &#8230;&#8217; You have no right to say it! Perhaps everybody feels, Why did Father pick this woman as my wife? Why did Father pick this particular man as my husband?&#8217; I am sure you want to know, don&#8217;t you! But I won&#8217;t tell you! Three years later, I won&#8217;t have tell you, because you&#8217;ll start to discover it yourself. After your third child is born, you will know it fully! &#8216;Fully&#8217; means you will feel, &#8216;My husband is just absolutely perfect,&#8217; or &#8216;My wife is just wonderful! Father, how did you know it?&#8217;</p>
<p>You will not discover each other in one or two months. It takes about eight years. Three years later you begin to know each other intimately. Then you need four years to give birth to three children; until then you&#8217;ll never really know each other fully. Sometimes I will allow husband and wife to fight. That&#8217;s alright under one condition: in order to love more you fight. There is no other reason. You have to compete how much love can give each other-for that reason you can fight. &#8216;Well, I am not going to be defeated by my husband. I&#8217;m going to win my husband in loving him.&#8217; &#8216;No, no, my wife will never beat me. I will love her more than she loves me!&#8217; That kind of fight you can fight 24 hours a day. That&#8217;s a good fight.</p>
<h3 align="center">The importance of spiritual children</h3>
<p>Let&#8217;s draw the conclusion. In order to realize the Kingdom of God on earth or fulfil the will of God here on earth what is the center? The true family. We must restore Adam&#8217;s family, and Noah&#8217;s family. How many people were there in Adam&#8217;s family? Eight members. You are going to be another Adam&#8217;s family. That means that after your wedding three years later, or even earlier, from that point on you are supposed to create eight members of your family. That is the minimum mandate. These three couples-three sons and three daughters &#8211; also represent the three major disciples of Jesus Christ. Winning and restoring them will become the restored Noah&#8217;s family. That was Jesus&#8217; plan in his time.</p>
<p>Father wants you to know you are supposed to be the Adam of the modern days, the Noah of the modern days. You have to surpass them. In order to do that after your wedding is conducted you create at least eight members of family and more.</p>
<p>When Jesus was born three wise men came from the East, praised the birth of Jesus and presented their gifts. By the same token when you&#8217;re giving birth to your own children, there must be spiritual children who are in the position of the wise men from the East. You must win three spiritual children at least and they come with their wives together. Two thousand years ago the wise men should have come with their wives, too! In other words I am stressing that you must have at least three spiritual children.</p>
<p>There were three archangels in heaven. They were supposed to bow down to Adam and they failed, because Lucifer failed. When Adam and Eve give birth to a child that&#8217;s the moment the whole angelic world, starting with the three archangels, are supposed to be dancing around and rejoicing over the birth of the child. It was to have been a day of joy of the entire universe. When the angelic world is happy, God will be happy and of course, Adam&#8217;s family is happy too. But they failed.</p>
<p>You are the central figure now. So you have to walk that path. I want you to know that when you make up your family and when you give birth to a child that will bring the universe joy. Therefore, this three year period from this time on to the wedding is the time to prepare your archangels, your wise men from the East. That means spiritual children.</p>
<p>Without having spiritual children you have no right to get together. If you get together and give birth to a child, you must be ashamed. You are not privileged to have your child at your bosom and love him. You have no right to do that! If you have your own children without having spiritual children, Satan will always accuse you, &#8216;You are not entitled to have a child. That&#8217;s not a heavenly child, and I will take it!&#8217; Satan always invades. Your spiritual children are like a shield always surrounding you and protecting you. Satan is outside of the spiritual children because they represent the angelic world united with you.</p>
<p>When you have three spiritual children surrounding your three physical children, you are like Jacob&#8217;s tribe. With your spiritual children and your own family you are making up your own tribe. There will be 12 members of your family as well as spiritual children, becoming united into one and moving on to seventy members which represents the national level.</p>
<p>When Moses was leading the Israelites out of Egypt, the 72 tribal elders surrounding him were like the commanders of 600,000 people. When you become a tribe of 70 which is the national level, then you can move on to 120, which is the worldwide level. I want you to know that Jesus was supposed to have 70 disciples, then 120 disciples and move on to the worldwide level of dispensation. But the crucifixion stopped him. Therefore after the crucifixion and resurrection Jesus again organized spiritually the 70 and 120 disciples.</p>
<p>There are different levels of heaven. When you come to the church it&#8217;s the brother&#8217;s heaven, for brother and sister relationships are there. Then it is elevated into the family level; you are now going onto that level. And then the tribal, national and worldwide level of heaven follow. You are going to succeed to each level. But the building block is the family.</p>
<p>Anyone under the sun who tries to destroy the family is the enemy of all levels in heaven because he is actually destroying the building block of the Heavenly Kingdom. When you destroy or separate the family this is the worst crime under the sun because that is actually destroying heaven, destroying the world, nation tribe and family, everything. The family is the center of everything. When Adam and Eve fell the family broke down. There is no more nation, no more tribe. You are now in the same position. Your position is one of formidable responsibility.</p>
<h3 align="center">History of Blessing</h3>
<p>What kind of road am I walking? The same one! I am walking the same road of Principle, starting all by myself. I installed the Holy Wedding in 1960. Then I blessed three disciples immediately afterward, following the pattern I have just described. After that the 36 couples were given the blessing. That actually represented 12 for formation, 12 for growth, and 12 for perfection. If there had been no fall, everything was supposed to have been perfected at once, there would have been no Old Testament era, New Testament era or Completed Testament era. This is why three groups of 12 families made up the 36-couple blessing.</p>
<p>After that came the 72 couples and then 120, and then the 430 couples blessing, which represented and restored 430 years of Israel&#8217;s struggle in Egypt, and also Korea&#8217;s history of 4300 years. We have already gone out of the worldwide Egypt. We are going through the wilderness, and we will reach the era of consummation.</p>
<p>When you read the Exodus, you see there was manna and quail coming down from heaven, and all the 600,000 people were fed. By the same token, our fundraising is the equivalent to that activity. We all together represent the Third Israel walking through the wilderness. Through the MFT, or fundraising activities, God is giving us quail and manna in abundance, so we will not suffer. We are not going to be hungry. We will not be tired out until we reach our Canaan. Then the people will come and see that the Unification Church is booming in every way, not only spiritually but also physically. Our industries are booming, our businesses are booming. Many people want to take advantage of Father. But God will never allow it. When people come to the Unification Church hoping for materialistic success, it never works.</p>
<h3 align="center">The white race must sacrifice now</h3>
<p>Here is a very serious analogy: Let&#8217;s say we are coming out of Egypt. We are hungry, and everybody is starving to death. In order to survive, we may have to kill each other and eat each other! What would you do? Would you kill the black man first to feed the white people? Or do you kill the white person first to feed the black people, and let them survive? What would you do? Who shall become a sacrifice first?</p>
<p>Reverend Moon was part of that hungry, starved army. What would I do? Don&#8217;t you want to know that? I am from the yellow race. So I would sacrifice the yellow race to feed the white people and the black people so that white and black can both survive. That&#8217;s what I would do. That is what I am actually doing in the Unification Church. Who is becoming the greatest sacrifice in our movement? Yellow people. Japanese and Korean are really being squeezed. They are giving their utmost sacrifice for the sake of Africa and for the sake of Europe and America. Did you know that?</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s say that I now turn over the commanding post to you, and white people have hegemony. What would you do? Would you still sacrifice the Japanese and the Asian people for the sake of the survival of the white people and the black people? No? What would you do then? Yes, you sacrifice the white people in order to let the yellow race and the black people survive. And black people should sacrifice their own race in order to have Asian people and white people survive. That is the way of the justice of God.</p>
<p>Many white people are asking me, &#8216;Father, could you come and give me my ideal husband and wife, an Asian man and woman?&#8217; Why? Because your heart knows! Asian people have given far more sacrifice than anybody else for our movement. Your conscience knows that and your heart is moving towards those people the Asian people.</p>
<p>This is the kind of movement I am leading. When I come to England, I do not think, &#8216;Dennis, what are you doing? Doris, what are you doing? Why can&#8217;t you make more money, why can&#8217;t you raise more funds? I want to take some more money out of you when I go back to Asia or America! I need your money!&#8217; That&#8217;s not the way I work. When I came to England, I was trying to bring every benefit from other parts of the world for the sake of England. Instead of taking something away from England I am giving and giving and giving to this country, leaving everything behind here and leaving with empty hands.</p>
<p>In the same way, French prosperity should not be for the French people alone, but for the sake of Asia and Africa. Take Germany as an example. If, beyond your national interest you really serve all Europe, then Germany will become the central point of all the European nations. That&#8217;s the way it works. That&#8217;s God&#8217;s principle. This is the way to survive in the sight of God: Service! Sacrifice! Giving yourself for the sake of others! That&#8217;s the only way you can survive in God&#8217;s world. Do you follow me?</p>
<h3 align="center">Serve each other in your marriage</h3>
<p>After you create a home, try to serve your husband. Your husband might have a headache because of giving a lot of Divine Principle lectures; then in the bathroom you can wash his back. Give some head massage too! Of course, the men should do the same. A wife must be like a servant in the home. Men should be like the king of the home, actually! But that means that all the bigger responsibilities are man&#8217;s. Don&#8217;t shy away from the responsibility!</p>
<p>Which one is easier: to become a good king or a good servant? Which one is more difficult? Which way would you choose? Which one is easier to become? True, it is easier to become a servant. Being a king means taking responsibility to take up the fight, to face ultimate destiny.</p>
<p>In the western culture all these things are upside down. It&#8217;s a woman&#8217;s world here! Every woman is like a queen. She just sits down while the man is working away like a beaver, like a servant. That&#8217;s upside down! That family will not last. Its tradition must be changed. Do you women know this clearly? Then you have a peaceful home.</p>
<p>Japanese women are ideal for the role of heavenly wife. They are the God‑given heavenly wives, for they really serve as a servant. Probably that&#8217;s why men like Japanese women! Do you? You greedy men! However, men&#8217;s role is even more severe and difficult. Every man should be a man who takes up responsibility. That&#8217;s the man&#8217;s job. Wives should try to make their husbands kings, not servants! When he comes home really tired, knocked out, then cheer him up! Encourage him! Make him feel like a king, so that he can go and fight again. That&#8217;s the wife&#8217;s role.</p>
<p>In many cases however, the man is going out, working hard to earn money and fighting all kinds of battles and shouldering many responsibilities. But when he comes home, needing some comfort, he finds instead a woman who has been waiting all day to receive love from him. She says,&#8217;Come in, come in! I need your love! Rub my back! Do the washing, do the laundry! Do the cooking! Many women are doing that right now! But you women, make your husband a king! Let him be like a king and feel like a king. Let him feel responsibility, and then with every cell charged with energy at home, send him out! Then he will do a greater job outside. Let him really fulfil a heroic task!</p>
<p>When you make your husband a king you as his wife are automatically a queen! By making him king you become a queen! Do you see? But if you chop your husband&#8217;s neck off, or trample him as a servant and then try to be a queen, can you truly be a queen? That&#8217;s not a queen, that&#8217;s a rascal!</p>
<p>Well, apparently the men feel pretty good now! But do you women feel bad? Did you lose? Rev. Moon has matched you, bringing men and women together as husband and wife. I really want you to become successful and build a heavenly home. Will you do it? Would you live up to my expectation? Those who say, &#8216;Father, trust us, we shall not let you down! We will live up to your expectation! We&#8217;ll create the heavenly home and the heavenly kingdom here earth,&#8217; will you pledge and swear that now?</p>
<p>Then men lift your right arm. Women lift up your left arm. Sit close to each other, reach out to each other. Don&#8217;t reach at somebody else&#8217;s wife! Hold tight, tight, tight! Whose hand is tight? Notice that naturally the woman&#8217;s hand is inside, with the man&#8217;s hand on top. That&#8217;s the automatic truth because man is the subject, and woman the object. Man is outside. Woman is inside. That&#8217;s the natural way. Keep on going! Sit down and do it! Stay like that the whole night!</p>
<p>Today is a joyful day. For you it is an infinitely joyful day. In the Oriental tradition of weddings, we normally kill a chicken, kill the hog, kill the cow, kill everything. Sometimes you may feel like killing the wife, killing the husband, and eating it all up! But tonight there are so many happy couples, so many infinitely happy people, that there is no time to kill the chicken, no time to kill the hog or the cow. So instead, I will give you invisible food, spiritual food. You have been having a banquet of the word of God. That&#8217;s the banquet food. Did you have it?</p>
<p>You know that you will start your family, and must then go on and move on to the nation and world. You have a clear concept of your family role. I want you to be emperor, king and queen and become a Messiah in your own area. What is the Messiah? The Messiah is the one who represents the Parents.</p>
<h3 align="center">The Engagement Ceremony</h3>
<p>From now, we have to move on to the Engagement Ceremony. Engagement is a promise. It is not just a promise between man and woman, for that kind of promise can break. It&#8217;s a promise between God, True Parents and you! Then God will allow and approve your engage- ment. True Parents in love approve your engagement. You men and women approve each other&#8217;s engagement. Love is the key word of the Engagement Ceremony.</p>
<p>When you finish the engagement ceremony, you actually you open the door to the Kingdom of God. You have not entered yet. But you have opened the door. What if, when you are trying to get into the Kingdom of Heaven, you suddenly feel that your that your feet are chained, and you cannot move, because you did not make a good base? There will still be fortune behind you, holding you up. All history will say, &#8216;Now look you represent, my tradition, so go forward!&#8217;</p>
<p>But if you have not received the engagement, you cannot move to a new level. Satan would say: &#8216;Wait, you cannot enter heaven, because your blood is mine. You haven&#8217;t come out of Parents&#8217; blood yet.&#8217; Satan will accuse you right there. His illicit and evil blood comes through every illicit love relationship between men and women, united together with Satan. They received Satan&#8217;s blood.</p>
<p>Therefore, in restoration men and women are to be united together for the first time with the blessings of God and True Parents. At this engagement time you receive the True Parents&#8217; blood, so that in the eyes of God and Satan you shall become True Parents&#8217; generation. This involves going through one more ceremony, the Holy Wine Ceremony. It&#8217;s almost like a spiritual blood transfusion! Your own blood is symbolically moved out of your body, then True Parents&#8217; blood is transfused into your body, again symbolically.</p>
<p>After that ceremony has been done, then you men and women stand on the side of God Then you will become capable to receive the true love of God, the true love of True Parents and all of a sudden, your chains are gone.</p>
<p>This ceremony must be conducted at the perfection stage of the growth level where Adam and Eve fell. At that particular position, the &#8216;Change of Blood&#8217; Ceremony must take place. In other words you will be born again both spiritually as well as physically, externally and internally. Then move on from the family to the tribe nation and the world, all the way up into Heaven! After that you can actually exercise the love of God and love of True Parents. Only united with True Parents can you go through this wedding.</p>
<p>So before your wedding two conditions must be met; your blood must be changed from the satanic lineage to the heavenly lineage; and you must resurrect yourself. You must become a resurrected body. You must become a living person before you can marry, don&#8217;t you think? A dead person cannot marry. So from the sight of God you must come to life again, then go through the wedding, then form a family.</p>
<p>Then the most important qualification is this: you must demonstrate your absolute commitment and loyalty to God and True Parents. So that even if Satan chops your neck off, you would not surrender! You must demonstrate your steadfastness; that is the key. By doing so you are restoring the failure of Adam, you are restoring the failure of Jesus and subjugating Satan. Then you&#8217;ll become the victorious sons and daughters of God.</p>
<p>As you are going through the wedding march, you are walking through the 6,000 years of history. You are walking into the temple of God. Then everything becomes yours, because you become totally God&#8217;s sons and daughters. Then everything that belongs to God will belong to you. The Engagement Ceremony is a promise and the opening of the door. Then the Change of Lineage, or Holy Wine Ceremony is held.</p>
<p>However, even though you go through these conditions your body is still stained, remaining in the satanic world. Therefore you need three years to live and to demonstrate that you have to become a born‑again child. Starting all over again from the position of a child, you have to go through Adam&#8217;s position and Jesus&#8217; position. Who shall give you rebirth? Women always give birth, don&#8217;t they? That is why women in the initial three years will have a leading role. The woman is more like a mother, symbolically giving birth to the husband. She is representing three elements, mother, elder sister and wife. The wife&#8217;s position comes later, but first of all she has fulfill the mother&#8217;s role and elder sister&#8217;s role.</p>
<p>Tonight, the three ceremonies you are going through will give you the condition that Satan has no right to prevail over you unless you surrender to him. All the needed ceremonies will be carried out tonight. Only the formality of the wedding remains. Realistically speaking, internally speaking, tonight&#8217;s ceremony is most important. At the wedding, you will conditionally walk through the Old Testament era, the New Testament era and the Completed Testament era. At the Wedding Ceremony you will be given the True Parents&#8217; love. You will be given their blessing. At that point you shall become the branches of the True Parents, the Tree of Life.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html" title="Permalink to To The Matching Candidates" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/for-the-future.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> FOR THE FUTURE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html" rel="next">WHERE DO WE GO? <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

300
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,300 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>Victorious Sons and Daughters &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1290 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1290" class="post-1290 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">Victorious Sons and Daughters</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:42:38+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:42:38+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">June 26, 1978<br />
Lancaster Gate<br />
London, England<br />
Translator: Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
<blockquote><p>Jesus said that those who are willing to die will live, but those who try to live will die. How is that? If you are going to die, how can you live? Jesus&#8217; meaning is that in order to bear the cross of the heart you have to go through this step of being willing to die. Bearing the cross is better than dying. The truly victorious sons and daughters are the ones who are willing to die for the cause and they go right into the realm of heart and are able to bear the cross of the heart of love.</p>
<p>As true sons and daughters we have already worked hard, but we should do even more, going the impossible way without complaining and still feeling that we have not done enough. If we don&#8217;t do that, someone else must and that is most likely our parents. If we don&#8217;t want the ones we love the most to carry the cross, we must take it ourselves.</p></blockquote>
<p>Western people in general do not have so deep an idea and feeling towards their parents compared to oriental people. Let me ask you, a question: have you, at any time in your life, heard other people say that they miss their parents so much and long for them so much that they cry? Have you ever experienced this? Well it is possible that this is the first time you are hearing about this, let alone experiencing it yourself. Western parents are the same; when their children reach the age of 18, they do not expect to feel like that towards them. They expect them to go away at 18 and have an independent life. Isn&#8217;t that the way? You get accustomed to that. All Western people are like that. Then, even though you begin to think deeply about the Oriental custom, it is very hard to understand how they can be like that.</p>
<p>According to the Principle the parents and the children live together eternally, that&#8217;s the original way of creation. Also, man and wife, married couples, should live together for eternity. Without doing that the eternal four position foundation can never be established. We also understand according to the Principle that parental love for the children, the love exchanged between husband and wife, and the children&#8217;s love for the parents must all mellow together to establish the realm of love. Looking at that we come to the inevitable conclusion that the parents must feel genuine love towards their children; the husband must feel that love towards his wife; the wife has to feel the same love towards her husband; and finally the children must feel that love towards their parents.</p>
<p>It is logical to assume that children who never experience deep love for their parents cannot really experience overall love, nor can parents who though they give birth to children never feel deep love for them. We cannot say that such a man or woman has experienced love. Do you agree? As Unification Church members go along and deepen their experience of the original way, they must really feel all the time that God is right in the center as the nucleus of the family. They will cluster together and keep on loving.</p>
<p>We are born as a small child and as we grow we are perpetually in need of and always longing for our parents and our parents&#8217; love and our brothers&#8217; and sisters&#8217; love. Adam and Eve were brother and sister in the beginning; as they grew older they started thinking about their own spouse and longing for each other. Children crave for the parents to love them, which is a vertical love, but as they grow up they develop horizontal love. Then they get married. We must therefore develop our love, on the basis of the love we feel towards the parents as well as brothers and sisters. From that love grows the love you feel towards your own spouse.</p>
<h3 align="center">Children&#8217;s love has been lost</h3>
<p>As a result of the fall, however, throughout history children have been indifferent to the parents and the parents found themselves in the position of thinking about and loving their children one-sidedly. God has always stood in that position. His own children have never returned His love. This is such an incredible misery for God and for human beings as a whole. The what is the purpose of restoration? In other words, what are we being restored to do? You can say that the purpose of restoration is so that children will once again feel original love towards their own parents. When that day comes it is not just that the children have to go in search of the parents nor that parents come all the way down to connect with the love of the children; rather they will long for each other, they will miss each other, and they will love each other so deeply that they will meet right in the middle point, where they are supposed to be anyway. That love is connected right at the center.</p>
<p>The husband and wife must find their own focal point of love. By doing so, all will become one. This harmonized and perfected love has four directions, not only one. Nor is it only on a plane, but three-dimensional, like a ball. Once it has become like that no matter how the ball rolls, there is a power of love right at the center point flowing all the time. That is love after having attained unity.</p>
<p>Now we can ask ourselves a question about the way we are and the way everybody else is, not just our contemporaries but throughout all of history. The children never had any deep feeling toward their parents, not half as much as the parents love towards their children. Now is this how it is supposed to be, is this the way God expected it to be originally? Or do you think it is not something you desire, but you find it as it is? As far as parents go, they have deep feeling toward their children, no matter how old their children become; this is generally true, not only in the Orient but also in the Western world. As far as the parents&#8217; love towards their children goes, there is not much difference between East and West, isn&#8217;t that so? That&#8217;s the way they are and that is the way they were supposed to be originally. But when the children do not think the same way about their parents, we can really feel that something is greatly wrong. Even by reasoning, we feel that it is just not right.</p>
<p>A husband sometimes misses his wife so much that he sheds tears. If we categorize this phenomenon, is it a horizontal pattern or vertical pattern? You might say it is horizontal because husband and wife miss each other on the same plane, but they don&#8217;t miss the parents vertically. This is the case in the Western world but the East is different to that. In the Orient the husband can forsake his own wife and he would rather do that than forsake his parents. In other words they can never forsake the parents. The husband knows that his parents are very valuable more so than his own wife.</p>
<h3 align="center">East and West must combine</h3>
<p>When I really characterize the Western way and the Oriental way, I come to the conclusion that the Western way and the Eastern way must combine in order to be made perfect. Do you understand what I mean? There are striking characteristics in the Western world, and there are all kinds of deep stories in classic literature about how a man misses his wife. The so-called love stories are so deep and so intricate and so involved but there is not a single instance where they are about a child missing his or her father so much that they did something about it.</p>
<p>In the Orient it is completely the other way around. You might wonder &#8216;Oh is that true?&#8217; It is: look it up. There are hardly any love stories in the East, and they are not so significant. But there are hundreds of stories and classics of how the son and daughter try to serve their parents. Whereas the classics of Western literature tell the story of love or the experience of love in a horizontal way between husband and wife, the oriental classics are not so much about the experience between husband and wife, but about the relationship between father and son or mother and daughter or children and parents. What is modern in this society is an old tale in the orient, and an old tale in the orient now becomes a modern problem for the Western world. What has been traditional in the Orient must become contemporary in the West, and vice-versa.</p>
<p>Therefore, what Oriental people have been feeling throughout history must become a modern feeling in this western world, and what has been felt in the Western world must also become the classic of the Oriental world. The fact is that they must supplement each other, they must be integrated. Each one is so significant and each one is lacking so much; that it is now the problem we face. We can understand that through this phenomenon.</p>
<p>The Western people have been in search of love throughout history. Ever since they became conscious they have been looking for better and deeper love. Today, Western people must come to realize that parental love, which makes Oriental people so hopeful, will also fulfill what they have been searching for that for such a long time. The same thing goes for the Eastern world. They have been developing their vertical love, but now it is time to start experiencing what the Western world has experienced for a long time in the past.</p>
<p>But here we must take heed, there is one caution we must exercise. This analysis does not mean that the love of the Western people has been shallow and not meaningful; it is not that at all. They keep what they have been developing. But in addition to that they have to be more serious in their search for vertical love. The same applies to the Oriental tradition; it is not the case that it is the perfect way, so they can stop right there. Nor is it true that they must now learn how the Western people love each other to the exclusion of tradition. It is just that on the basis of what they have been experiencing, they add the love that the Western people have been experiencing for such a long time to become perfect.</p>
<p>Yet we must understand that there is a priority; which is more important than the other. The most important love is what Oriental people have been experiencing; vertical love is first then horizontal. That is one concept we should not forget, otherwise we will be confused. Unless it is firmly established then the universe will wobble!</p>
<p>As you know, all instruments to measure degree always have a center or zero point. That point is on the vertical axis, and at dead center, 90 degrees, the crossing point is set and that symbolically signifies that the starting point is on the vertical standard line.</p>
<p>You can see that when a person has a very straight line vertically, like a straight nose, and a straight horizontal line like two eyes and a mouth, you get the impression that he is a conscientious man. The nose symbolizes Adam and Eve; the eyes symbolize God, because whenever you feel something the eyes start first, isn&#8217;t that right? Why is the mouth not vertical instead of the way it is? It is because it symbolizes the earth. When we laugh heaven and earth will rejoice together. Your eyes and mouth laugh at the same time, don&#8217;t they? The nose does not express itself so much but the eyes and mouth do.</p>
<h3 align="center">Our face is symbolic</h3>
<p>When a person on stage laughs while telling a funny story it is not so funny, but if he tells a funny story and he does not laugh, it has more effect and impact on the audience. So that type of person who tells a funny story and makes the whole world laugh, is symbolized by the nose. The person who does not laugh is like a nose. But a man like a nose makes the whole earth and heaven laugh by telling them jokes! Adam and Eve are the ones who started the whole thing and they should have made heaven and earth rejoice! This is so simple that one might say it is just coincidence, but it never is.</p>
<p>Our face is symbolic in many ways. For example, when you yawn your hands go to your mouth. It is the same in the East and West. Have you ever stopped to think why the hands go to the mouth when you yawn? The mouth is supposed to be straight on the horizontal axis, stabilized, but when the mouth is wide open it is like the earth becomes very insecure, very unstable. The hands try to warn the mouth not to do that for too long! There is always a reason for everything man does.</p>
<p>We can see so much difference between the way the Western people think and the way Eastern people think. The Western civilization is a materialistic civilization isn&#8217;t it? Then what is the purpose of Western civilization? For it to become normal the Western civilization must be spiritual. It has been so materialistic that the purpose or the ending must be that of a spiritual nature. Then to what degree? Just enough to balance it? No, the spiritual nature must be deeper than the materialistic idea; your own spiritual nature must get the better of your materialistic nature, it must be strong enough to dominate the materialistic nature. Then it is not only normal but you can say, it is perfect.</p>
<p>The same goes for the Eastern world. They have been so spiritual in the past that now they don&#8217;t even own a thing! Now they have come to learn about materialistic values and ideas, but one thing they must never forget; they must never sacrifice their own ideas to gain the other. Rather, they have to retain that intact as a basis to become perfect. The Eastern world has so far been stressing the importance of the spiritual way but now they have to stress the materialistic way as well, but when they do then their own spiritual nature must have a firm grip over the material things; it should never be inverted.</p>
<p>The Western world has to put aside the material things temporarily and then they have to do their utmost to receive the spiritual side in the shortest period of time, and never again put that under the materialistic value, but rather raise that and bring the materialistic idea under the newly-gained spiritual things. That means that it is somewhat easier for the Eastern people, because they already have the spiritual basis, which is subject. But in the West it is almost completely upside down and people have to change their values, raising up what they have newly acquired as the subject, and putting what they have always had in object position.</p>
<p>This is always difficult to practice especially in the Western world. In the very beginning they are not very certain, but even after they become very certain it is still very difficult in practice. There is talk of Western civilization reaching a deadlock, and what needs to be done is to turn around upside down to become right side up.</p>
<p>An automobile which is going very fast and collides into something turns around just like that, but if everything goes at a normal speed nothing happens. That is the insight we gain as a Westerner. Ever since 1960 the Western world has such a fast turnover of ideas, faster than they can handle. Things have been moving very fast and sometimes their ideas never catch up. Then what do we have to grasp now? Westerners need to grasp onto new knowledge for the East, and Orientals are longing for a Western partner, more so now than in the past. This is all a natural tendency. because as we say earlier, what has been the classic in the West is what the East has now, and what the East has had all this while is what the West lacked.</p>
<p>The ultimate purpose is to restore love and find love, to find perfect love, the most ideal love. In the future you will be asked, &#8216;Where is your husband&#8217;s home? Where is your wife&#8217;s home?&#8217; If you say, &#8216;Oh it is about three hours away,&#8217; that is not so attractive. But if when you are asked where your spouse&#8217;s home is you say that it&#8217;s on the other side of the earth, several hours away even on the Concorde, how dramatic! We are destined to encompass the entire world for one extreme to the other. At the most recent blessing there was such an intermixture of nations, far above the law of averages. That in itself is very symbolic of the trend of the future. I did not plan it that way.</p>
<p>Should the four-position foundation become square, round or what? The right proportion is so that this each extreme will connect and have give and take. An intelligent man is able to analyze all this instantly and correctly, and have that as a very solid basis in thinking. Before we are able to do that we feel that something is changing. If we don&#8217;t know what is changing, then it only confuses us. We have to know exactly what is taking place by reasoning. So far the Western people have been saying &#8216;Let us go to the East in search of something,&#8217; but the Eastern people have not done that. It is only recently that they come to take interest; still nobody says &#8216;Let&#8217;s go to learn in the West.&#8217;</p>
<p>The Western people went to the East and brought things back. Actually what heaven intended was that they came to be motivated by God. What they learned from the East did not necessarily belong in the West. Now God is blessing the Orientals with material things; far harder to understand, once we know nothing is coincidence but a perfect pattern.</p>
<h3 align="center">The new Eve nation</h3>
<p>Why did God give Japan the blessing? Because Japan is the Eve nation. Since Eve messed up she must have lot of things to restore. Japan is an island country; England is an island, and another Eve country; that is why of all the European nations, she has the blessings. An island people always miss the Continental country because the island is the woman and she always longs for the continent, a man, isn&#8217;t that right? Who is the banner bearer for the western materialistic civilization? England is because it is the Eve nation; England is a forerunner and a the flag bearer of the entire western materialistic civilization.</p>
<p>To realize this was Britain&#8217;s responsibility; but there was no way of their knowing this. No human mind would have ever caught up with this original idea, and because of their higher standard they had to grow and help to educate the rest of the world like a mother. They never did this, the idea never occurred to them. They just went on and on, like a mother taking the things from the children&#8217;s area back to her own. The people who are treated like that will gradually grow bigger and bigger and then, when they become conscious of it, they will reject that mistaken motherly role.</p>
<p>If England had fulfilled her motherly role as an Eve nation, with all that this role involved historically, and if she had nurtured and helped the small countries, then they would never have tried to be independent and follow someone other than the British people. They would have followed England. At one time it was said that &#8216;the sun never sets on the British Empire.&#8217; When their blessings reached that peak, if they had embraced the whole world and loved them and stayed with them they would not have found themselves in the situation they are in today. Do you think I thought that explanation up, or do you think this is very much in accordance with Principle and the dispensation?</p>
<p>After the decline of the British Empire, Japan appeared, which is also an Eve nation and which is taking exactly the same role as Britain. Let&#8217;s say tentatively that once Britain&#8217;s time passed Japan&#8217;s time came. Now the Japanese are being called an &#8216;economic animal.&#8217; They will just gain everything, especially through their developments in electronics, developments which are almost invisible but which influence the whole world. The English people sought for land, which is quite visible. But the Japanese may be on a higher plane because they don&#8217;t look for land, because everyone is on the lookout there, but for things which can&#8217;t be seen so easily.</p>
<p>In electronics, computing and even automobile manufacturing, Japan is advancing powerfully. Although these markets have a long history, Japan is catching up at a high level. She did not have any knowledge, but within less than twenty to thirty years they are gaining all the market. God is transferring these blessings to the Japanese. This is so real. Then what is happening to Japan? They are going around gaining economic superiority, but then they are doing exactly the same thing as the British, lining their own pockets.</p>
<p>But there is one difference. If Reverend Moon had come at the height of the British Empire he could have helped it change, but it didn&#8217;t happen, it was a hundred years ago. However, he is trying to correct the situation in Japan, saying, &#8216;You shouldn&#8217;t do that! Take everything out of your pocket and go to America and give it to them; send all the Japanese members, with their pockets full of money, to Britain and give it to them.&#8217; Reverend Moon is making the Eve nation function in the normal way.</p>
<p>The Japanese family members are now much better, but five or ten years ago they said, &#8216;Father, it&#8217;s not fair! It&#8217;s our money, we worked very hard and earned it. We don&#8217;t even have a decent church in Japan, why should we go to America and work ourselves to the bone, spending all our money there. What connection do we have to them?&#8217; They are now thinking the same thing about England. So let me ask the Japanese members, do you know now why I am making you bring all your money to spend in England and America. You do? I am anxious, seeing as how no sooner does the money roll into the Japanese bank than they find it going out faster than it goes in. It goes to America, England, Taiwan, everywhere. This is not because I hate the Japanese, but because it is what God desires, and if you do what God desires, the blessing will continue forever and ever. But if you go against it then it will become less and less.</p>
<p>Well, our members may be all right, but the Japanese government is becoming jealous, saying, &#8216;It looks as though Japanese wealth exists for the use of the Unification Church.&#8217; This is exactly what the government officials are saying. They have binoculars in order to see where Rev. Moon is spending the money. On the other hand, it suits the Western people fine; they applaud and say, &#8216;More money, more money!&#8217; The Japanese should say that too but they don&#8217;t, they complain.</p>
<p>Now here is an important difference. If the Japanese complain, as long as I help them, they will continue to prosper and survive. But if the recipient, or the country that receives the benefit opposes us then they cannot survive. That&#8217;s the bottom line. I know that, and when it comes to this, it is quite serious. If I bring the money from Japan, the Eve nation, and spend it in England, then England must welcome this and be appreciative, because I am transferring the blessings, however small, here. When you say, &#8216;I don&#8217;t want the blessing,&#8217; then that&#8217;s the end of it. Then God will say, &#8216;Well, if that is how you feel, then I will put it into another country in the Orient.&#8217; What will happen if that comes to pass? Do you really understand?</p>
<p>Orientals are in a better position to manage without Reverend Moon because they are more spiritual, but the Western world can never survive without Rev. Moon. There is so much to be done that without the aid of the man of super effort, the Western world just cannot survive. They don&#8217;t know enough, and they can&#8217;t carry it out.</p>
<p>Would you like to see Reverend Moon just forget about the Western world and go back to the East and help that Eastern nation? Do you want that? But what will happen if the Western world continues to linger in welcoming him? Then he will be on his way to the Orient. I have fulfilled my responsibility toward the Western world already, and if they don&#8217;t help themselves and start doing things on their own, then I feel I have already done enough.</p>
<p>Is it only the Unification Church that needs Reverend Moon in the Western world? Or does the entire Western world need him even more? If you really feel that the answer is &#8216;more&#8217; and everyone feels that, and if we do everything to make them feel that, then the Western world will survive and prosper. You will live and the Orient will live, in fact the whole world will live. East and West are like twins, born at the same time and with the same mother.</p>
<p>The Japanese developed themselves and little by little secured industrial territories and markets. The ball-bearing is an example: the Germans enjoyed what appeared to be an invincible position, but now the Japanese have sliced right into that market, just as I predicted.</p>
<p>The Japanese have their own problems too. Now the Koreans are taking a lot away from Japanese industry. If Japan does not fulfill its historical dispensation rule as ordained by God, and the dispensation is always there whether people recognize it or not, if they do not learn the Divine Principle and become Unification Church members, if they miss the divine role, then God will transfer that blessing to some other country. That&#8217;s what happens.</p>
<p>Fifteen years ago I predicted that Japan&#8217;s economy would really prosper one day, but that at that time Japan had better stick close to Korea, and never try to push it out of the picture. They would never survive if they did that. They would have to develop together, otherwise Korea would one day become even more prosperous than Japan. However, fifteen years ago nobody paid attention; it was really too far ahead to understand. People tried to understand but could not visualize how this would come about.</p>
<p>But who is the master of the entire Principle? Who knows the principled plan of God, who knows what country has to play what role and what will happen next if it doesn&#8217;t? Once I knew all the principle, I did not have to move around everywhere. I can sit right here and do nothing, and things will develop just as they should.</p>
<h3 align="center">The way ahead for England</h3>
<p>As a result you are in a better position to evaluate yourself. Are you fortunate to have joined the Unification Church? The British people have been on top of the world most of the time and they never suffered humiliation. Nobody ever said anything to them, but now their position is miserable. It was necessary to explain to you in great detail what&#8217;s happening. The simple way is not always the best way to explain certain matters of principle. At least you have had a glimpse of how the world will operate, and how it has been going on.</p>
<p>One thing we must come to realize now is that no matter how many things we do, no matter how many complications are already there, England must live with it. England must live with the world; must love Africa, must live with the problems of other people and other countries, from the North Pole to the South Pole. Even though there are no men living there, it is still a problem area. You must learn to live with all the problems around the world. If you try to isolate yourself it will never work and you will perish.</p>
<p>Then where would you like to live? Would you like to live in England, or on the Continent? Would you like to go to the North Pole, or live in a vessel on the ocean, or dig a hole in the ground and live there? The conclusion should be &#8216;I would like to live where there is true love. It really doesn&#8217;t matter where I live. If I live in England, the Continent, the North Pole, or under the sea in a submarine or under the ground, I will live anywhere as long as their is true love. That&#8217;s the best place for me!&#8217; We must feel that. Do you understand? Will those who have a differing opinion raise their hands? That is, a man who still thinks, &#8216;I want to live in such and such a place and that is it.&#8217; Does that mean all of you already resemble God and Father himself?</p>
<p>Then what is True Love? Where is it? It is in the Father&#8217;s dwelling place, where the vertical love of God and the horizontal will become integrated. Then what is the purpose of creation? Why did God create the whole thing? Just to establish the four-position foundation. This one simple sentence explains the meaning of the entire world. We also come to realize that the Unification Church fits well on that ideal foundation. Everything can be explained. It shows all the historical trends and sequences, reasonably and consistently. Isn&#8217;t that right?</p>
<p>If I ask, &#8216;Where would you like to live?&#8217; you may say, &#8216;Since I am a white man, I will go where a white man can live.&#8217; It is good if a white man has the feeling he can live with others, but what happens if there is no such thing as a place where the white man lives? If you happen to find the four-position love where the black man comes, you have to pack up, even if you are white and go all the way down to live with the black man. It really doesn&#8217;t matter where the black people live or where the white people live, what matters is &#8216;where true love is,&#8217; that is where we have to go and live.</p>
<p>I have already explained enough to you, so shall we stop there? This morning&#8217;s talk started from the victorious sons and daughters, and how to become like that. When you sit right up where you are supposed to sit, you are victorious. I can stop right here, having explained everything that was necessary, but shall I go on?</p>
<p>Do you need Reverend Moon? What about the rest of the white people who are not in this room; they will say &#8216;leave me alone!&#8217; If you become too different from the rest of the white people, turned completely the other way round, then I will be hated for it. But what if you turn only half way, knowing that one day you will have to turn completely towards me? Then they will say it&#8217;s not too bad because they still feel close to you. If I think like that, perhaps I should stop right here, not wanting to make you change all the way but only halfway so that people can catch up with you.</p>
<p>How about you? Would you like to turn around completely, now that you have started? Or do you want to stay at the half way point? Completely? Then who gets blamed for that! People will say that British Unification Church members are very good, but Reverend Moon is bad, very bad! Strange logic, isn&#8217;t it? Would any members sympathize with Reverend Moon, thinking, &#8216;It&#8217;s because of me changing radically that Father gets blamed!&#8217; Has any family member felt that? Not so many are nodding in agreement!</p>
<h3 align="center">An unhappy incident</h3>
<p>Recently there was an unhappy incident in America. As you know, the drug problem is very severe in the United States, much worse than here. Unification Church members represent a cross-section of society, and one of them came with a very severe drug problem. Will power is not enough to deal with physical addiction, at least not in the beginning, but he tried to overcome. Finally it was too much and he ran away to find a peddler to buy drugs and he was caught by the police. Then he said he was a Unification Church member and that Unification members habitually use drugs! That&#8217;s what the newspapers reported! It just happened that way.</p>
<p>There are all kinds of criticism of Reverend Moon, and yet the truth is obvious and clear, like broad daylight compared to the dark night. But some people misunderstand and believe that the Unification Church makes people use drugs. Nobody believes us now. They say, &#8216;Reverend Moon teaches people never to use drugs, but on the other hand, he encourages others to use drugs. It&#8217;s a double standard.&#8217; That&#8217;s the only explanation they can find, so they just repeat it. If you do wrong, they will say Reverend Moon taught them, but if you do good they will forget that Reverend Moon taught you. You don&#8217;t even think about it, but I get blamed for many, many things for which I can never, never be responsible. Don&#8217;t you sometimes sympathize with me for that?</p>
<p>Many times Reverend Moon makes young people work hard. Actually, it has nothing to do with Reverend Moon, they are working hard not for me but for their country, England for instance, and indeed for the entire Western world. I am spending my own money here in promoting the Christian tradition, and working just as hard myself.</p>
<p>I have explained in simple words how to become victorious sons and daughters. Simple though it is to explain, it is difficult to carry it out.</p>
<p>We must know that all men and women are offspring of fallen mankind. No matter how beautiful or pretty one may look and one may be, we cannot free ourselves completely from original sin. There is still some connection there. That means we are distant from God. It is not just one inch, a foot, or even a mile, but from one extreme to another. Then exactly just how far away are we from God in our way of thinking and doing things? If God is going one way we should go in a similar direction, but if we go in the other direction it means that we shall never meet eternally. Do you understand?</p>
<p>You can only imagine how difficult it is to teach people, to explain to them many, many times in many different situations how to go along with God, or to go together hand in hand. The most desirable thing, to get them to go in the same direction, is the most difficult thing, not simple at all. Then how do we direct them to the same way? We do that centering around the heart, with our love.</p>
<h3 align="center">The cross of heart</h3>
<p>The Korean word Shimjung can only be translated as &#8216;heart&#8217; in English, so we use the word heart very often. But its meaning in Korean is much more profound. We must meet God on the way of heart, and it is difficult to do that. It means that we have to bear our cross, which is not a physical cross but a cross of heart and love. Can you imagine that? The cross of heart cannot be compared with the cross of the physical body; it is much more difficult. Since love is more valuable than our body, it is not hard to imagine that the cross of the heart, of love, is more difficult to bear than the cross of the physical body.</p>
<p>Then, under these circumstances who bears the cross of the heart of love? God or man? If you say man, do men and women know that they are supposed to do that? Do they know in which directions they are going, or even if they are going at all? They don&#8217;t know. It is completely logical that somebody has to bear this cross, but no one knew this. The only one who knows must bear the cross and the only one who knows so far has been God. This is why God has been bearing the cross of heart and love all the time.</p>
<p>How simple it would be if the world still consisted of just one man and one woman. It would really be good, wouldn&#8217;t it? But as we know, the world is far more complicated than that; there are more than four billion people living here. If there were only one couple, God could work on them.</p>
<p>If you bear the cross of heart and love for the Queen and her husband, then would that solve the problem? No, it wouldn&#8217;t, because there are many more people living with exactly the same problem, which means we have to bear every one of their crosses. Even if Heaven is successful in turning one man and one woman in to the desired position, that&#8217;s not the end of it. Around them are a family, tribe, nation and world.</p>
<p>When we love God more than we love ourselves and Satan, then we are drawn very close to God. Turn around in the same direction as God, and after that, whatever God commands us, we have to run and obey it. If He says go up, we go up; go down and we go down. We have to reach the level where we can do whatever he asks. You can&#8217;t say, &#8216;I want to do it this way.&#8217; There is no such thing as the words &#8216;I want to.&#8217;</p>
<p>Then why must we do that? Why should we not complain if and when we are asked to do things which we don&#8217;t want to do? We should not do that because we now know that God has been bearing the heaviest cross, the cross of heart of love, and doing that for me. I must be prepared to undergo all the difficulty, even though in fact I may be exempted, I must at least be willing to do that to go to God. This is why we obey God without complaining, to bear the cross and to make the indemnity as short as possible.</p>
<p>In order to comply with the command of God one has to separate from the multitude, bringing out into the open the individual, family, clan, nation and world. Christianity has been doing that, bringing the individual out into the open, showing them God&#8217;s commandment and making them go God&#8217;s way. Christians already established this example in the past, and so nobody who is a good Christian can just act as he or she pleases, but everybody tries to act in the way God wants them to.</p>
<p>The Messiah will be sent among that multitude and the Messiah will represent the original individual, family, clan, race, nation and world. It needs to be done all in one time. The Messiah is here on the foundation of Christianity, and each individual will become completely one with the Messiah, separated from Satan by denying himself. All the family will become completely one, and even the nation will become completely one with him. He represents the original nation and all the levels of society. If every level united in that way, then the Messiah would complete his mission successfully within seven years, bringing everything into unity. He would form one great nation of the whole world.</p>
<p>When the Messiah comes and says, &#8216;Now we must go!&#8217; people will be curious and think that there is something there. They will tag along, until they reach the same place as the people who work very hard. When the Messiah says go to Africa, or the North Pole, nobody will question it. Everyone will become completely one with the Messiah and go. He will physically move a great multitude from one place to another place on earth, attracting enormous attention. The people who tag along will end up with the same blessing.</p>
<p>In seven years everything will come into perfect unity. After that everyone will stand on the foundation of having worked on the individual, family, clan, racial, national and world level, simply by having worked together. If Satan tries to accuse you or tries to get hold of you on the individual level, you can kick him right out, all the way to the world level, because you have already worked for the sake of the world and he has nothing to do with you. You will have established yourself and no one will ever blame you on any level, saying that you have not accomplished some condition. You have to establish yourself like that.</p>
<h3 align="center">Christians must meet the Messiah</h3>
<p>Christians have been doing this all along and have been expanding the Christian power into a huge realm. But what if the Christians do not accept the Messiah and reject him? What if they do not know who the Messiah is and do not go along in his direction, then what happens? All that the Christians have painfully accomplished during the last 2,000 years will be shattered into pieces; there will remain no trace of their work. The Christian world will be like a cemetery where vultures come down to eat the dead bodies. They may become like that if they do not recognize and follow the Messiah. After all these years of working hard, generation after generation, how pitiful and miserable it is if that is the consequence they have to face.</p>
<p>Still, God&#8217;s dispensation must go on. What happens if the Christians do not meet God&#8217;s expectations? Then the Messiah will have to find someone else; someone who can represent the individual, the entire family of the world, the race and the country that can represent the world. The Messiah has to find that country himself. On that foundation, he can continue to work the dispensation in the same way as the Christians would have done. This is his alternative.</p>
<p>We must realize what the Unification Church is all about. If Christians had done their work correctly, then the Unification Church would not have been necessary, and especially not the road of indemnity. However, because Christianity failed to function properly, the Unification Church was founded by God and True Father to gather people together and out of that gathering to find the individual who can represent all individuals of the world, the family which can represent all families, and the nation that can represent all nations. With the world formed in this pattern, the Messiah can do the work of world restoration just as he would have done with the Christian churches. True Parent&#8217;s family have to be directly involved with this process and this is what the Unification Church is doing now.</p>
<p>When Reverend Moon brings the dispensation to the national level, the nation will oppose him; Korea did that. It is like rocking the entire country. If I move to the world level, then the world will oppose me, rocking the entire world and making a lot of confusion, always without base. During this time all the Unification Church members will come much closer to each other and all the people of the five different races will start moving from one place to another in a great movement.</p>
<p>I will say to the French, &#8216;Move right through to England,&#8217; and they will all move to England. I will say the same thing to the Japanese and the Germans and they will all move too. The Germans cannot say, &#8216;We can&#8217;t go for this reason, for that reason,&#8217; and on the contrary they will question nothing, thinking that as long as I am there they will go. They will be only too happy to go! All of you came on that basis.</p>
<p>Didn&#8217;t you look back and say, &#8216;Oh, I like it here. I want to stay; I don&#8217;t want to go to England, but I am supposed to go and so I must!&#8217; Or were you only too happy to come because I am here? This is one command, and wherever the Messiah is, if he calls people they will be only too happy to go, without looking back. You know the story of Lot&#8217;s wife, and how she looked back toward Sodom and Gomorrah and became a pillar of salt? The Bible is teaching us a lesson. Have you come in that way? Are you really working with the thought that even though this is not your country you will love it even more than your own, restoring the failure of your ancestors all the way back to Adam and Eve?</p>
<h3 align="center">Following True Love</h3>
<p>The great movement from one country to another is now possible, but where do we go next? We go where there is true love. We are always going there, even when we are staying and working in one place. We are going to where the true love is. That&#8217;s where True Parents are for the first time in history. We go there to True Parents and then we are always reaching out for &#8216;my true wife&#8217; and &#8216;my true husband&#8217; and at a later time for a true family of your own. This is where we are going now. But once you find the Messiah and get hold of him, you should never let him go, even though your limb or part of the body is chopped away. Even your wife running away must be seen as a secondary matter. Just cling onto me.</p>
<p>Even if this is a lot of nuisance, I won&#8217;t say &#8216;Go away!&#8217; Will you become like that? Even if I were to kick you away and your pride is hurt, you may cry out like a small child who is scolded by his parents. He goes away, but only a few steps and then he comes back again, and you come right next to me, still crying. Then I would not kick you out again, but let you stay. This must be more than a metaphor, but an actual feeling that we must develop. We must be connected to the Messiah, and we must love him, and love has no reason, more than the king, more than anything else in the world. At first you may just think that you should become like that, but you must really try more seriously. Once you do that, you will develop a habit later on. Your whole body will automatically become like that.</p>
<p>Within the Unification Church, even though our work is hard, we must go beyond it. Whenever we see Parents our mind rejoices, but whenever they are out of sight, we become heavy. We have to find ourselves in the position where the moment we see them again, we are picked up, elated, and forget the difficulties. But do all of our minds work that way now? Do you really like and love True Parents? When you are the saddest, and you are really crying for one reason or another, and I appear right before you, you should instantly forget about it and love and smile with me in spite of yourself. We have to become like that; and if we are not then we have further to go.</p>
<p>One reason we should become like that is because Satan, who is right next door, will snatch you away any time he wants you. As time goes on and the Unification Church grows, the beautiful girls who have worked for many years may become rather tired. Satan will then come in the most brilliant manner and say, &#8216;Don&#8217;t follow Rev. Moon, I will introduce you to the most handsome and richest man in the entire world, and you can really live nicely, so why follow Rev. Moon?&#8217; And then that woman must say &#8216;No!&#8217; with straight eyes. Even if she still manages to say &#8216;No&#8217; with wobbling eyes, she will still pass the test of Satan. But never become like that. You should open your eyes wide and look straight and say &#8216;No!&#8217; Don&#8217;t say you will think about it and say no later; you must say no at all times. That&#8217;s how determined you must be.</p>
<p>The same goes for men too. Why do they have to follow Rev. Moon? Satan may say, &#8216;Forget about your life, forget about everything, here is a beautiful woman, and you can live happily ever after with her!&#8217; Or more subtly, &#8216;Let&#8217;s have a little time off, why not just one day, why not just one month?&#8217; You will have to say a straight &#8216;No!&#8217; instantly. You must train yourself to become like that.</p>
<p>In the beginning, I was never to be opposed. If Christians had never opposed me in the beginning then the world would have been much simpler and the world would already have become one. Communists would have dissipated a long time ago, like snow in the spring. But as a result of the opposition of Christians, I had to find a substitute. So the Unification Church really had to suffer and is still suffering. Meanwhile, the Communists continue to exist until today. That&#8217;s the problem now.</p>
<p>If the Unification Church carries out God&#8217;s work correctly, then the Communists will go away as they were originally supposed to. But if not, there is a danger that indemnity will have to be paid by the people of the communist countries. This is what we have to worry about now. Every one of us should realize how difficult it was for Rev. Moon to lead the Unification Church, making sure that all indemnity was paid and paying most of it himself. It is not a simple matter to take care of Communism. We also have to bring Christianity into unity despite the fact that they oppose us, and they do not know the truth. The communists also think they are right, so we have to show them and bring them into the light. We are therefore left with two tasks to do.</p>
<h3 align="center">Going beyond the Old and New Testaments</h3>
<p>Now you know a lot, and that&#8217;s important. Where am I? In what degree of transition am I? What should take place in me now? There are steps we can take to win the victory. First, we must establish our standard, starting with becoming victorious over the Old Testament standard and perfecting yourself on that level. That means that when you compare yourself with any biblical figure in the Old Testament Age you must be better than them, for example better than Noah when God told him to build the ark for 120 years on a mountain. Everybody jeered at him, but he just did it, and never complained.</p>
<p>We should not complain, and continue to build the ark for 120 years. We have to do that. Are you like that already? Can you prove that you have become like that? Actually, it isn&#8217;t difficult and not complicated. When you determine yourself, say, &#8216;Even now I am ready to die for the sake of the will of God. That&#8217;s plenty, more than enough. Abraham did the hard work, but he did not die although he was ready to die. If you feel you are really ready to die you are better than Abraham. That is the standard of life.</p>
<p>After that you will have to pass the standard of the New Testament. That means no matter how many people oppose you, no matter how much society opposes, jeers at and harasses you, your faith will still not move. We may find ourselves like the early Christians who were put into the dens of lions who ate them alive. But none of them said, &#8216;I will escape,&#8217; but rather, &#8216;I am only too happy to die for God!&#8217; They said that and they actually did it.</p>
<p>If, however, the Christians had thought at the time of dying in the lions&#8217; den, &#8216;By my dying I will go to heaven,&#8217; then they would not have gone to heaven, and even if we died the same way, we would never go to heaven simply by dying. Only by obeying God, and saying, &#8216;I die for the sake of mankind; I love mankind so much that even though I die I must keep on loving,&#8217; can a person go to heaven. Jesus showed exactly that example, but his followers did not follow it. They thought Jesus died thinking only that he was going to heaven, and thought the same way at their own death instead of thinking as Jesus did that their death was for the sake of God and mankind. The death is the same, but one goes to heaven and the other does not.</p>
<p>When you suffer, don&#8217;t just think you are doing this simply but rather that you will widen the road of restoration by paying more indemnity to enable more people to come the easier way. Why shouldn&#8217;t we feel that we are suffering for the sake of going to heaven? Because God has not been doing that and we have to take exactly the same pattern as God. When we suffer to an impossible degree, we still have to maintain to ourselves &#8216;I will compare to everyone in the Unification Church, but I will suffer the most. I will never be outdone by any other member. I will be the one who suffers the deepest!&#8217;</p>
<p>We have to be like that even within our Unification walls, feeling that even if the President or highly placed leaders in the church were to escape at the point of death, we would see it through without evasion. We have to be like that; it is my only criterion. When I look at Unification Church members, I do not see them in any other way than this; to be ready and even willing to face death for the sake of the country and the sake of others. I look at Dennis Orme this way; I look at Doris that way and I look at the Korean staff members that way. I look at everyone for this one criterion: who is willing to die for the sake of the world?</p>
<p>It is a principle, a rule, that the children must stand in front of the parents. We will eventually have to reach the level where if the parents are endangered then the children will come right in front of them to try and protect them; and where the children are endangered the parents will come right in front of them to cover them. Where there is a wife in danger, then the husband will try to save her at the risk of his life. When the husband is in danger the wife will do the same thing. Everyone is trying to get ahead of each other to protect the others. We have to be that close-knit and integrated. This one original standard must come into existence in this world before God&#8217;s true center of love is established.</p>
<p>Then who is qualified to go into this realm of true love? Actually, everyone is trying to qualify. Then how do we know if we qualify? What is the standard? Well, anyone who is willing to protect his own parents, protect his own spouse, his own children when they are in danger, disregarding his own safety without hesitation, of such a person you can say he qualifies to go into the realm of this love for the first time.</p>
<p>When I say you must go beyond the level of the Old Testament time and the New Testament time, this is exactly what I mean. More than anyone in the Old Testament era, to be ready to die at any time for the sake of others; and not because of a personal desire to go to heaven, but for the benefit of others. If you do that, then you will qualify and you will go to heaven. The Old Testament can be compared to the time of the children and the New Testament era to that of the true spouse, or married couple, and the Completed Testament Age is the time of True Parents.</p>
<p>The Old Testament Age is the time of preparation to get married; the New Testament Age the time of engagement and the Completed Testament Age the time of marriage, going to the perfect realm of the heart of love. God has been working the dispensation age by age throughout 6,000 years. So it is not only true but logically consistent that if you are willing to die for your parents, your wife and your children, then you are the master of all of history at all different times.</p>
<p>Here we must be reminded of one important thing. In the Western world there has been a tradition of dueling where men challenged each other and fought and died for their wives; and you are naturally ready to die for you own children. You have done that, and it is relatively easy to do. But you have never tried to defend your own parents with your life; you simply don&#8217;t have that example in the Western world. Now we most build our own example and tradition, not so much in respect for wife and children, but for the parents for the first time.</p>
<p>If a father, wife and children are in the same danger, and there is a husband trying to save them, a Western man, by the way, to whom will he go first? I feel he will go to his wife first, but this is wrong. He should go to his parents first, because they represent God. It is not correct even to save the children first. If a man dies in defense of his parents, then he will cover the entire realm and God can restore the position. But if he died in defense of his wife or children in preference to his parents that is not good enough. What is your opinion? Is this wrong? Is it not so reasonable, not so logical?</p>
<p>In a family, if there are perfect relations between the parents then the horizontal relationships between the children come into existence automatically. If there is a perfect plus, a perfect minus appears automatically. This is a heavenly law. What about the existing family or social standards in the world? There are standards, but they have nothing to do with the original way.</p>
<h3 align="center">Let us reexamine ourselves</h3>
<p>Then we have to reexamine ourselves. Who or what am I? We come to realize more and more that the enemy&#8217;s blood is running in our veins. Satan&#8217;s blood is trickling within us. We have to realize this. That is how we are all born. Now if we once realize that the satanic blood is flowing within us all, we may determine that we will subjugate that blood lineage within us. Even though we wanted to go the way Satan would have liked, we think that our spirits will be strong enough to dominate the body. But is this true?</p>
<p>We loosely reckon that if the body is directing us in one way, we ought to go in the opposite direction, assuming that that is the correct and spiritual way. We can say to God, &#8216;God, it is fitting that I should shed this blood,&#8217; or in other words, we are unworthy of following God without any conditions. Even if we have to shed our blood, we deserve it; we have to be confident of that. We may pledge to God, &#8216;Just as long as I come near you, whatever happens doesn&#8217;t matter. I will exchange my blood, sweat, tears and everything I have for the right to come to closer to you.&#8217;</p>
<p>However, even if a person has 70 per cent of heavenly blood and only 30 per cent of satanic blood left, he will eventually turn round and go back to Satan. Even 98 per cent is not good enough. You have to have 100 per cent of heavenly blood and not even one iota of Satan&#8217;s blood remaining within you before you can go straight to God and guarantee that you will never deviate from that.</p>
<p>Which way are we going? Do we sometimes wobble, but still go in the right direction, or do we go straight to God? Sometimes you don&#8217;t walk straight, do you? We must determine to go straight and not to wobble a little bit and by doing so we know our blood will be completely devoid of satanic blood. What about a woman who says, &#8216;I am already 35 years old and not married. Father shows no sign of blessing me yet.&#8217; So she looks around and thinks,&#8217;I would like to live with a man like that.&#8217; Is that walking straight? Is that a sign of Satan&#8217;s blood working in you or isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<h3 align="center">We marry for God and the world</h3>
<p>So even when we marry, we marry for the sake of God and mankind, and we should not even think of getting married for ourselves because that has no meaning. What if you are blessed with the one you hate most? Can you imagine that? Can you say, &#8216;Well, here is the worst woman for me, but God must have worked so hard to bring her to the level of the blessing! At least she is a woman!&#8217; Knowing how hard God worked, if you go along with it, you are right. Moreover, you know that you are not perfect either, far from it. But still God has brought a woman to you, so you can feel that God has a hope and he is trying to accomplish his will in the world even through a meager person like yourself.</p>
<p>In history it happened that many people were kidnapped and plundered in time of war and the meanest man would snatch a prisoner and marry her against her will. He would marry her at gun point and out of that would come children, some of whom might well be our ancestors. There were not only one or two cases like this, but thousands and present-day mankind is the result. It is better, then, to persevere, no matter how difficult your marriage is, so that you can indemnify all those things of the past. In this way you will become the king of all those marriages, the king and queen of indemnity and those people will really worship you for what you have done.</p>
<p>Compare this with a plain man and plain woman getting married and enjoying so-called happiness, which is a low standard of happiness in a meaningless marriage. Yet if you marry for this ideal, it is far better and more meaningful. Do you understand? What do you have in your body? Satan&#8217;s blood. We must admit that we do not necessarily look to God so we have to consciously change that.</p>
<p>All you sisters and brothers, you want to get married, don&#8217;t you? You must become entirely like concrete in your self-control. If a man becomes sexually excited, he must turn to that part of his body and say, &#8216;You must understand the situation of satanic history!&#8217; It is the same for women. When your bosom expands, you have to feel likewise and reprimand the bodily instinct. Look at yourself in the mirror and challenge Satan, &#8216;Why are you doing that?&#8217; Then you have to retreat; &#8216;settle down.&#8217;</p>
<p>You may laugh, but this is a very real situation, and not funny at all. Those of you who have had a bad experience of reprimanding and scolding your own body, raise your hands. Everyone should be in complete control of their own body, never entertaining temptation and really scolding yourself to subjugate the flesh. One must be completely confident about this; it is of fundamental importance before you can ever qualify to be blessed. Whatever the temptation you might face, you can say that has nothing to do with you. You can come back to the zero point. To repeat: this is a basic test you have to go through, and only after you are absolutely confident that you will never fail do you qualify for the first time to be blessed and to do more important work in the dispensation. Actually, that is difficult. It is not easy to reach that level.</p>
<h3 align="center">Changing the blood lineage</h3>
<p>The blood of the enemy is flowing in man&#8217;s body, and not just that of a simple enemy but of an historical enemy. Yet that blood will gradually change into that of an adopted son. The man with Satan&#8217;s blood will go against God, in the opposite direction, but the man with an adopted son&#8217;s blood will tag along with God. Wherever God goes, he will go. That is how you know he has an adopted son&#8217;s blood.</p>
<p>Then when can you say you have the blood of a true son or daughter, and be sure of that? That&#8217;s when you always find yourself in front of the parents, ready to protect him and to do what they do. There is a difference between the adopted son and the true son. The adopted son is aiming to get the inheritance, but the true sons are not so concerned. When it becomes dangerous, the adopted son tries to escape and is not willing to devote his life. The true sons and daughters are different in that they will spontaneously do anything for the parents.</p>
<p>What kind of son are you going to be? The answer is easy, but the reality is very difficult. If you will be a true son, are you ready to give up your own life? Jesus said that those who are willing to die will live, but those who try to live will die. How is that? If you are going to die, how can you live? Jesus&#8217; meaning is that in order to bear the cross of the heart of love you have to go through this step of being willing to die. Bearing the cross is better than dying because after dying you have nothing.</p>
<p>Each one of us knows very well who we are. We know whether we have the blood of Satan flowing within us, or of an adopted son, or a true son. Each individual knows that for certain, doesn&#8217;t he? Do you or don&#8217;t you? You judge for yourself what position you are in. An adopted son can never enter the realm of heart. Only after we become true sons can we go into the realm of heart. This is why I am speaking this morning about <i>&#8216;Victorious Sons and Daughters.&#8217;</i></p>
<p>The truly victorious sons and daughters are the ones who are willing to die for the cause and they go right into the realm of heart and are able to bear the cross of the heart of love. As true sons and daughters we have already worked hard, but we will do even more, going the impossible way without complaining and still feeling that we have not done enough. If we don&#8217;t do that, someone else must and that is most likely our parents. If we don&#8217;t want the ones we love the most to carry the cross, we must take it ourselves. Once we join the church in some way we are getting rid of the cross, but still you see in the world so many people still bearing their cross. Knowing that, you want to do as much work as possible to relieve them.</p>
<p>I have been doing that for many years, but now we realize this we will do it in his place. The parents will experience a new love for that kind of son, and there will be a reason for them to love him more than others. Parents like most the sons and daughters who really like to work on their own. The spirit world tells you this, advising you in a dream to follow me no matter what, and never let go of me. This is because I am doing the work of heaven. I am supposed to teach you, but heaven teaches you in my place.</p>
<p>Would you like to be the sons and daughters of Satan, adopted sons and daughters or true sons and daughters? For us to become like that we have to be prepared to face the situation of dying more than three times, feeling &#8216;This is the end of my life; tomorrow I may die, proverbially I die.&#8217; We have to go through this three times before we get close to the realm of love. If something extreme happens to me, I cannot complain. If I find myself put in jail, that can still be a source of gratitude, for at least I am alive! Never complain because the work or the situation is hard. Then it has no value. You must always be willing to follow, and not only to follow but also to find the work of heaven and do it, to be sacrificed and go.</p>
<p>Such a man is a worthy one and he will surely reach this realm of love. We will do this kind of work which calls for this type of sacrifice, and we will do it here in England, trying to work harder than anyone else for this cause. We must feel responsible and work harder even than the heroes and patriots in the spiritual world who worked hard for the sake of this country, and be grateful to God. Maybe they suffered as much as you did, but the difference is that they complained while they died, while you go through your hardship being thankful and grateful to God. Such are the sons and daughters of God.</p>
<p>Even though we go without sleep, without meals, we will still work harder than anybody else and not complain, but be grateful for even that. Jesus showed us the example when he prayed, &#8216;God, not as I will but as You will,&#8217; and we as Unification Church members have to pray as Jesus did and even more. We must always pray like that. Have you ever prayed that seriously? When we go out witnessing and people persecute us, mistreat us and say bad things against us, sometimes we cannot help the tears rolling out of our eyes because we are so mistreated; but we still have to be tolerant and pray to God, &#8216;Do as You will, not as I will.&#8217; Then you will go over the situation and Satan will leave.</p>
<h3 align="center">The borderline in myself</h3>
<p>There is always a borderline, with one side being heaven and the other side belonging to Satan. If you go over the borderline, always falling on the side of heaven, you will eventually find yourselves as sons and daughters of God. It is a habit, almost like conditioning. It will take you at least seven years before you become accustomed to it. Is that easy or difficult to do? Difficult work is valuable and precious.</p>
<p>Now do you know where you are on the historical map, in the Old Testament time, the New Testament time, or the Completed Testament time? You know that, and you also know whether the blood flowing in you is the blood of Satan, of an adopted son, or the blood of a true son and daughter. If anyone still does not know where they are, raise your hands. If you still do not know then either you have never heard of the Principle or you don&#8217;t have any intelligence!</p>
<p>When you go to heaven, you must know to which area of the spirit world you are going. Even though we are all doing the same activities in the same Unification Church, the heart of someone who has the mind of a true son or daughter goes straight to God when he goes to the spirit world, but the adopted son goes to Paradise, like Jesus and his disciples. The one who has Satan&#8217;s blood flowing in him goes straight to hell when he goes to spirit world. But as a Unification Church member you would still go to the boundary of Paradise and Hell. This is not just an abstract thing or imagination. You just go there and you will find out. We should make sure before we go, though. Your mind already knows and you cannot deceive anyone. You go where you are fit to go. Even when you are in the spirit world you can&#8217;t complain about where you are. You will have to say, &#8216;I had to come here, I knew it.&#8217;</p>
<p>But here is something very important. While you have your physical body you can go through all kinds of barriers, almost instantly, once you make up your mind and train yourself to do that. But once you get rid of your body and go to the spirit world, you can never go from one place to another. Here, when someone teaches you, you learn seriously and you can do so much; but in the spirit world you already know things without being taught, but you cannot move freely. You cannot even go next door, although it is only one step away. This is why we drive ourselves to surmount all difficulties while we still have our physical bodies. If you do that, you don&#8217;t have to worry about it when you go to the spirit world.</p>
<p>This is what happened to St. Paul. He was not of great faith until he saw the spirit world in a vision and saw that there were three levels there. After that, he never cared about anything anymore. Even though he was dying he went to every corner of the world trying to do the most difficult things because he already knew what was awaiting him when he went to the spirit world.</p>
<p>This is what I myself found. Since I know it very well, nobody has to tell me what to do and what not to do. Even though everyone says bad things about me, I still know that this is the one thing I must do, and I do it. We must be very careful, realizing that here on earth, no matter how difficult it is, all you have to do is turn around one step, and then adjust your heart to the good way. But if you don&#8217;t do that on earth, when you go to spirit world it takes a hundred or a thousand steps, or even a thousand years.</p>
<h3 align="center">Don&#8217;t think this course is difficult</h3>
<p>Here on earth we have to tolerate much suffering, toil and hard work, but we must still go over this one point. Once we determine ourselves and we are ready to die, then it is no problem, and you can do that much more, and more quickly. It really does not take much effort, and you can do almost anything very quickly. There are many boundaries, but once you are determined to die, you can almost jump them all in one leap, if you do it here on earth. Don&#8217;t think it is difficult to go from the individual level, family level and national level. If you have the determination to do it, the barriers are already down. Heaven has already shown us that if an offering sheds blood then there is a straight path to the destination without obstacles. When you determine yourself, you have made yourself an offering. Whenever you are willing to die, you will live, for sure; your life is guaranteed.</p>
<p>Then why do I encourage you to do things the difficult way? Is it because I am not smart enough? Then what about Jesus? He was the son of God, but he too went the difficult way. If God is omnipotent, which means he can do anything, then why does he encourage his people to suffer? Because this is the only way, by making yourself determined even to die you will drastically change. God is advising you to do that, even demanding it. Are you going to be true sons and daughters? Do you really mean that? Then now you surely know what to do, how and why, so you cannot say later, &#8216;Father, I didn&#8217;t know, and you didn&#8217;t tell us.&#8217;</p>
<h3 align="center">Working on the world level</h3>
<p>It is difficult, in the worldly sense, to move from one country to another, where customs are different and you don&#8217;t even speak the language. It would be more difficult if you were sent to evangelize in places where the church is not already established, but in fact wherever we go, we find the church is already there. We have a foundation, and so the work is much easier. Who made that foundation? Of course, it was me. If you had to make the foundation yourself it would be much more difficult.</p>
<p>I am providing the foundation in England for free to all the nations who come here to do this work. Once we work on this foundation we will pass on the inheritance to those following us. As we expand our territory, we will pass it on. We must be willing to work harder than True Parents, with the attitude that we are ready to die tomorrow. If we do that then we actually won&#8217;t die. Nevertheless, be determined that if there is any point where death is necessary in the Unification Church, that you will go there rather than anyone else. Those who think like that are guaranteed to reach all other goals.</p>
<p>One of our Family members came to me and said, &#8216;Father, according to your speech, it looks like we must go to Russia soon. In Russia, if I am arrested I could be sent to prison camp, possibly sentenced to death, but I will do that ahead of anyone else in the Unification Church.&#8217; And before I could say &#8216;Yes&#8217; he just went there. He wrote a letter to me saying that he expected to see me in the spiritual world. This should be the typical example for all of us, not an extraordinary one.</p>
<p>This task is holy and sacred. St. Paul did not go to Rome to have a comfortable time, but he was ready to die. When I came to America, I did not expect to have a comfortable time. In fact I was ready to die, for this was possible at any time. I collided with people, including those in authority, and gave some very straight talking. This nearly cost me my life. You know how much wickedness there is in America and the world, but I had to proclaim this truth and moreover, I taught many thousands of American young people who are working straight towards this goal without wobbling. I say things to people and look them right in the eye.</p>
<p>As long as there are these kinds of people all of us respect and would like to become like them. Every country has its own heroes. Here in London, at Trafalgar Square, we see Lord Nelson&#8217;s statue. When the French people come to London, perhaps they do not want to see him, but he is a patriot for the British. If he had not been determined to die for victory, is it possible that he could have led his men in combat and achieved that victory? Not at all.</p>
<p>Even though Admiral Lord Nelson fought bravely and won a great victory for England, has he become a son of God? No, far from it. He could not get anywhere near that position. You are in fact in a much better position, even with the little you do now. But can you keep that position without being as determined to sacrifice for the cause as was Lord Nelson? We should surely be even more determined than Nelson himself, since we know this way is right and that there is no other way to go. Whether we live or die really doesn&#8217;t matter so long as we do our job right.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s a strange thing, but as we have said, the man who is determined to die bravely will in fact live longer. I can see this in my own life. I was always willing to die, but God, knowing the consequences, cannot permit that. With me all ready to die, God sent down his angels to prepare the situation so that I would live. For example, even in the prison camp at Hung Nam, where so many died, I was protected. I was often starving and only a few days from death. But then a person would mysteriously bring food to me saying, &#8216;In my dream I was commanded to bring this food to you. I don&#8217;t know what&#8217;s going on, but here it is.&#8217; On other occasions, during the Korean war, I would sense intuitively that I should leave a place, and moments later it would be shelled. This was not just once or twice but dozens of times. Yet I do not normally make a point of telling this to people because it is something which is not normal.</p>
<p>Anyway, when we are willing to die to save someone, we will not. Both will live, the saver and the saved. Everyone of us must experience that way of live at one time or another, and preferably make a habit of it. There are times when you have no leader apart from God Himself and True Parents. At that moment friends are no help to you, nor are leaders. Only your determination that you are not doing this for yourself, but for God and all mankind, remains.</p>
<h3 align="center">How we must work now</h3>
<p>Some of you are bound to go witnessing and end up sitting on a bench doing nothing, aren&#8217;t you? When you feel that your feet are aching too much to carry on, but keep walking with your aching feet, it is more valuable and you will bring in better results. When we do without food or sleep, our work is more precious and much more of a condition of indemnity. This is the way we must feel to become victorious sons and daughters. While you are working hard in London, you should still think, &#8216;Well, this is a hundred times better than going to Africa by myself, or to a place where people were barbarians who understand nothing of the ideal and do not even work. I must preach the gospel here and then go to the communist world where they may try to hurt or kill me when I am captured. Even then, I must do that and work harder.&#8217; Working in London is the best place for you to be trained.</p>
<p>You can imagine that if you were to go to a primitive tribe in Africa and tell them about Adam and Eve, Abraham and Moses, they would never understand what you are talking about. You would have to start from scratch and build up, year after year, even to be able to mention Adam and Eve before your die! If you go and talk about Abraham in the communist world now, would they understand? And you will have to tell them all about the Christian religion, and other religions, before they can understand that you are talking about Adam and Eve and other biblical figures.</p>
<p>But here in London, you need only mention the name &#8216;Moses&#8217; or &#8216;Abraham&#8217; and people at once know whom you are talking about. You never thought about this point, did you? It takes less effort here. After all, this is less of a barbarian country! This knowledge can be a source of power. You can feel that this is even an easy life and that you can easily do it. But if you complain here, then how can you even imagine making one step out of the country and going to Africa or into the communist world? There they will try to kill you, or put you in jail; here, they won&#8217;t.</p>
<p>My topic this morning was <i>&#8216;Victorious Sons and Daughters.&#8217;</i> What I actually had in mind was how you have to work here in order to become such victorious sons and daughters. Knowing the qualifications, we now have to train ourselves. I told you that even if you walk until you drop, and an ambulance picks you up, that is part of the glory of doing God&#8217;s work. We should compare ourselves with people of the world who are working hard for their own sake and then work harder than they do for the sake of God and mankind. This gives us courage and power.</p>
<p>Now do you know for sure how to become victorious sons and daughters? Those of you who do, raise your hands. Now that you know for sure, if you pledge to do it and put it into practice, raise both your hands, with your fists clenched as tight as you can. Look at your own fists and see how dependable they are. Even though your hands get tired, they should always stay there; we should be determined. God Bless You!</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/victorious-sons-and-daughters.html" title="Permalink to Victorious Sons and Daughters" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/let-us-be-grateful.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> LET US BE GRATEFUL</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-start-of-the-40-day-witnessing-condition.html" rel="next">THE START OF THE 40-DAY WITNESSING CONDITION <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

229
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,229 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>WASHINGTON MONUMENT &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1320 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1320" class="post-1320 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">WASHINGTON MONUMENT</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:55:35+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:55:35+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September 18, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<blockquote><p>God intended that Judaism would prepare a foundation upon which Jesus could complete his mission quickly, but the religious leaders of the day just could not understand the heavenly call. Similarly, God expected Christianity to make the base for the work of the Second Advent; had it done so, the main task of the Messiah could have been completed with seven years.</p>
<p>When his messianic proclamation was rejected by Christians, Rev. Moon had to make his own foundation all over again. Here, he explains how he did this according to a definite plan, and assesses the results of his work to date. The day after this speech, September 19, 1978, Rev. Moon left England for Japan and Korea. At the time of publication (1994) his return is still awaited.</p></blockquote>
<p>Today is the second anniversary of the Washington Monument victory. It was the culminating rally of all the campaigns in America, which started in 1972.</p>
<p>The providence of restoration cannot be accomplished without paying indemnity so our course follows God&#8217;s formula of restitution by indemnity. Indemnity is necessary because mankind committed a crime and has a debt of sin to God. Each person has to pay indemnity to clear the debt and also to separate from Satan, who accuses mankind day and night. The formula applies to the individual, nation or world; no one is exempt.</p>
<p>You cannot think of yourself as an independent individual. You are the result of history and behind you is a full family tree which brought you forth at this particular time. You are the fruit of this tree and you represent the world. You are not an isolated individual in any sense. Neither do you stand still in one place. No matter where one may have started in the past, every individual is striving toward a common goal. In order to reach that final goal everyone has to go in a straight line toward the world.</p>
<p>There are many courses or passages in the world, but generally they all flow, like rivers, to one conclusion or destination. History and culture are moving up and down along one principal line, generally progressing toward the common goal. No matter how high you might have lifted yourself at one time, if you make a mistake you sink down and must make a big effort to make restitution. If you turn around to survey your past course, you will see that it is crooked and winding. In the sight of God there are many debts of sin and crime from history and unless they are straightened out you cannot be acknowledged by Him.</p>
<p>In looking at the present, every individual is surrounded by the world. No one stands alone. One Japanese is not just from his country but from the world today. All mankind is standing at this one particular junction of God&#8217;s providence, confronting their destinies. Each person is situated somewhere in this wide world, with everyone competing with each other and struggling to better his situation.</p>
<p>You must go straight forward along the line of history and of dispensation and have pride in yourself. You are like a snowball that is rolling along, &#8211; getting bigger and bigger, but it should be rolling in this one direction. The important thing to remember is that if you derail, it is not only you but the entire history supporting you which derails. The destinies &#8211; of those present here involve Japan and all Europe. Though nations may be going in different directions, the world is still interrelated and we can definitely I say we are shouldering the world&#8217;s destiny.</p>
<p>So far mankind has not seen the central rail of history. If there had been no fall, Adam and Eve would have been going along the rail of God&#8217;s principle, becoming the full manifestation of God. Adam and Eve were supposed to become the rail for all men and women. God planned men and women in a certain way, and if Adam and Eve had not fallen their way would have become mankind&#8217;s way. The fall of man meant the loss of that example. When they fell Adam and Eve did not have the blueprint; God had it. Because of the fall no one has ever seen an example of what true men and women should be like. A pitch-dark blackness surrounds men and God must re-establish the rail for all men and women to see.</p>
<p>Through all the religions in history God has been mobilizing workers to prepare to lay the rail by leading man in the general area of the track or by preparing the bridges or the roadbed. Much preparation is required and once it is done someone will come to actually lay the rail. This role as principal contractor was the responsibility of the central religions in the providence, Judaism and Christianity. Who is going to be the actual rail itself? The key religious leaders of Judaism and Christianity should make up each rail. God wanted that rail to be complete before the Messiah came, with Jesus coming to be a locomotive and God Himself as the engineer, steering the train to its goal. The final destination is the completed world terminal on the world level but along the way are many stations-individual, family, clan, tribe and nation. At those stations all mankind can meet God on their way to the Kingdom of Heaven. This path is the historical destiny ~f which no one can avoid being a part.</p>
<p>If the Jews had accepted Jesus they would have completed the rail and driven to each station, and another Messiah would not have been needed. The Jews worked hard to lay the foundation for the rail, and if they had accepted Jesus they would have had a great success. However, Jesus could not accomplish his full mission and he left, saying that he would come again. That meant that the groundwork for the rail had to be started all over again and reconsummated. This has been history&#8217;s destiny for the last 2,000 years.</p>
<p>Christianity was given the contract for the new rail and when the second Messiah comes Christians should be able to pass through each station with him and quickly reach the ultimate goal of world restoration. But if Christianity comes against the Messiah the failure 2,000 years ago will be repeated. In that case the Messiah himself must be the contractor and start out from scratch to lay the rail and only then finally become the locomotive. A lot of work will have to be done by the Messiah himself.</p>
<p>Then what is the Unification Church? The Unification Church must recover the failure of Judaism and Christianity and of the whole world. From the alpha and omega of the dispensation we must make the rail complete so that God can go back and forth freely, bringing all mankind on board. This world is desperately seeking the Messiah&#8217;s coming for he is the only hope for a solution for the world. If there is no rail or train running, what can the world do? Mankind will have to walk the enormous distance.</p>
<p>The most ideal situation is for an express train to be in operation, not a local that makes stops at every little station. God wants a super express so that all mankind can zoom to the final destination in the shortest possible time and be reunited with God. When the Messiah comes will he find the preparations complete, with double tracks and great bridges and roadbeds? No, when he comes all he will find is a desert. Though there is a sprinkling of religion here and there, mankind is essentially in ignorance, not even knowing that a train is necessary.</p>
<p>Throughout history the builders have always faced some extraordinary hurdle. There is no such thing as a flat, smooth roadbed, and not only that, at each successive station there are increasingly difficult obstacles. Since religion is hemmed in by one wall after another, how can anyone break through? No man on earth could complete the track and start the train running. The Messiah alone has the power and wisdom to penetrate all those walls. All the prophets in history were to prepare for the day when God sent the Messiah.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we are busy people because we have to do everything, with no preparation made ahead of time. The land must be graded, the bridges built, the tunnels blasted, the rails laid, and we even have to make the train ourselves. Our church is named Unification Church, therefore, because we have to do all the tasks which religions have failed to do in a united way.</p>
<p>Where should the Messiah start? After quickly completing the foundation for the individual and family, he should have started on the national foundation and then gone on to the world. Within seven years Jesus was to have finished the dispensation for himself, his family, his tribe and his nation. That was prolonged, however, because he received no cooperation. Thus, Christianity was destined to repeat the mission left undone by Judaism, but its position was far weaker. The Jews at least had their nation and homeland, but because of Jesus&#8217; crucifixion no physical base remained for Christianity. Only a spiritual base was left, leaving Christianity crippled from the start.</p>
<p>Even if Christians had totally united with the Messiah when he came again, the task could not have been easy because all physical territory is under Satan&#8217;s control. There will be a great deal of struggle at the Second Advent because every step of the physical foundation has to be fought for. Reaching out to the national level always entails a great deal of effort, but it is absolutely essential. Whatever nation the Messiah comes to will always resist the messianic mission, fighting him until he reaches the critical national level. Externally the nation will be divided and inevitably there will be conflict, with either the church or ideology being divided in that nation. Korea today holds that position.</p>
<p>The mission of the Messiah is to lay the national foundation and expand it to worldwide victory, but he must win the internal, spiritual victory before he can win the actual physical victory. It is logical that when the Messiah comes he will endeavor to unite the Christian world first, and ultimately the whole world. If Christians in Korea and around the world were to unite with the Messiah then this mission could be accomplished in seven years, and in unity the believers would go out to win the unbelievers.</p>
<h3 align="center">If Christians totally united with the Messiah<br />
there would be no room for communism.</h3>
<p>Non-religious people always cling to their nation but true Christians cling to the world. Because Christianity has a worldwide awareness while other people think only of one nation, it would be easy for Christians to embrace or encompass one nation after another. Once Christianity fails to unite with the Messiah, however, what will happen? Then the satanic world will unite on a worldwide scale to try and crush Christianity and the Messiah. That is happening through worldwide communism. That&#8217;s why the messianic mission must aim at Moscow, the next place we will have a worldwide rally.</p>
<p>This is the explanation of our background and ideology. We have a definite philosophy and conviction and we are plunging into the ultimate mission, even at the risk of our lives. That is our position. We are at the point in history where we must try to restore the Christians who have rejected us. When Jesus came the Jews rebelled and he had to try to win them back before he could plan for the world mission. In the same way, we must win the Christian world before we can talk about defeating communism. Therefore, the messianic work in our day inevitably involves Christianity, particularly in Korea. The Christians of Korea are vitally important and we must embrace Christians in the rest of the world to help them understand the messianic vision.</p>
<p>Not only must the Messiah restore Christians, he must also restore the historical failure of Judaism and within that framework he must lay the foundation of the family. This is why the path of history is always the paramount problem. We cannot just disregard the mistakes of the past as though they were unrelated to us. We must take care of all the past failures of Judaism and Christianity by making restitution. Because history was a failure and no stations were built for the heavenly train, we must rebuild them one after another. We are going to take responsibility for the failures of Judaism and Christianity and bring them to the level where we can start to build anew. We are responsible for Christianity and the tree world as well as Judaism and Israel, both the internal and external.</p>
<p>When Judaism becomes united then Israel can become united, and when Christians of the world are totally united then the free world can become one. The internal element is spiritual, and when internal unity occurs, external unity automatically follows. When the Unification Church was born the world was in a shambles of division, needing someone to come forth and take responsibility. By following this person&#8217;s example each individual must be able to relate to the world and feel he is a result of history with all its failures. People today must assume the responsibility for mankind&#8217;s history.</p>
<p>How could they do it without the Messiah even if they wanted to? No one knows the beginning and end of each situation. This blind world needs a guide. When the Messiah comes he knows the way and he will assemble the people to give them direction. Without him they have no hope, but if the world doesn&#8217;t know who he is it will come against him. Therefore, he is destined to start his mission in the worst possible position.</p>
<p>The Messiah doesn&#8217;t come on a throne, but though he starts from the bottom of hell he will not falter; he will pay the debt for the dirtiest crimes of humanity and then consummate the foundation of the individual level, the family, tribe, nation and so forth, and at every place he will encounter Satan. Even though the world does not know who Satan is and will not give assistance, the Messiah must claim a victory at every encounter.</p>
<p>The American pioneers sealed first on the east coast, and as they moved west and built that nation they met resistance. They could not settle anywhere until they fought and overcame all opposition and the Messiah&#8217;s course is the same. The white people, however, just fought with guns and moved on after killing people. The Messiah cannot do that. He must melt the people&#8217;s hearts with love and then move on. The westward movement in America cannot be compared with the difficulties of the Messiah&#8217;s pioneering path.</p>
<p>In Eden Cain slew Abel, and in the same way Christianity, the brother of the Unification Church, has organized in order to crush the messianic mission. In Korea a fierce battle began between the two and I persevered, fighting every step of the way to reach the worldwide level. We are miserable people in a sense because the Messiah started out in misery; if you are to follow his pattern you will also start out in misery. We have no foothold but can we run away? There is no place to run to! Also, if we run away we are disregarding our historical responsibility. We have to stand and fight.</p>
<p>The Messiah cannot run away from any responsibility, but must confront it and overcome. In 1960 I won a major victory when the True Parents were installed. Jesus had a certain dispensation to fulfill in his family which he could not finish. John the Baptist also had an important dispensation to fulfill, and without that being completed Jesus could not have the holy wedding in his lifetime. Before 19601 completed that dispensation and could install True Parenthood. What was the foundation on which I did that? The Unification Church.</p>
<p>Our goal is the advent of the new individual and new family, new nation and world. That is the central theme of our ideology. Have you become a new person? What is the definition of a new man? He is the man over whom Satan has no power or accusation. No condition remains because the indemnity has been paid and Satan cannot touch him. How can you recognize whether you are such a person? If a new man will pledge to give his life to rebuild the world, no one can change his commitment. No one can change his commitment or destiny, even if nation after nation come to test him and if Satan himself comes to turn him around. No power under the sun can prevail against him.</p>
<p>Satan is always coming with a big cannon against a man of that commitment. Against a small man Satan brings only a rifle, but a new man will easily overcome that. Satan will then bring a cannon in the form of family persecution, but a new man will say, &#8220;No cannon can deter me.&#8221; Then Satan will bring an atomic bomb in the form of world persecution but still this man will refuse to be defeated. If Satan runs out of weapons to use then he will give up and go away. Finally Satan will have to surrender and then God will bow down, smiling ear to ear for the man who prevailed over Satan.</p>
<p>Are you such men and women? If you are then nothing can stop you individually or as a family or nation because you will be so committed and determined. Satan will have no power over you because you will have cleared away the indemnity of the past. For the whole Unification Church to go that route would involve too much sacrifice, so one man took that route representing everyone. By following the path I have traveled, you make the condition of winning victory yourself.</p>
<p>In 1960 the first family of heaven was installed; that was the greatest of all God&#8217;s victories because until that time God could not recognize any family. Since 1960 the world has been crumbling and history has been moving rapidly. In the last 18 years the world has changed dramatically. Even you have no idea how much the world has changed and how the Unification Church is the cause of it. Now God truly has His own family, His own base on earth, and God can say, &#8220;I have my own foundation now.&#8221; The Unification Church must bear the cross for the sake of the world. Just as Jesus bore the cross on Calvary, each one of us must bear the cross for God and the world. Otherwise, we cannot dream of world salvation.</p>
<p>When you grasp this gigantic picture of dispensation, how can you ever complain or say you are tired? Many incredible things have already been accomplished in history and our job is a rosy one in comparison. For 6,000 years God has worked to see the mission of one Messiah fulfilled. The arrival of the Messiah is only the first step, for then he must restore one heavenly Eve and then move on to restore one family, tribe, nation and the world. Far more work needs to be done than God&#8217;s 6,000 years of work so far. Can you imagine how difficult that is?</p>
<p>When the blessing is given the men represent the 6,000 years of history and the women represent the 20 years of Unification Church history, and by matching them I am grafting them into a new lineage to be given new life. Do you have any idea how precious that blessing is? lt. represents the fulfillment of history, and therefore, breaking up those families becomes the worst crime possible.</p>
<p>In 1960 God finally found one portal open and now God is asking the Unification Church to make restitution for all of history in 21 years. The failure of the Jews and of Old Testament history must be restored. It is more difficult to pay a bill that is 2,000 or 4,000 years old than to start fresh. There were certain things Jesus was supposed to do to consummate the Old Testament era, and the new Messiah must start out by paying that debt.</p>
<p>If Jesus had been accepted by some of the people then there would have been no rejection when the Lord came again. However, Jesus suffered and the new Messiah must suffer in order to pay indemnity. He will also be rejected with his family, his tribe, and so on. From 1960 to 1967 I consummated the family level with Mother and our children. Those seven years formed an impenetrable core which no ungodly matters could disrupt. The most important factor was the total obedience of Mother and our children, even if I was persecuted and had to suffer in jail. Still Mother and the children were committed to following me. That unity had to be formed and tested during those seven years.</p>
<p>The next seven years were needed to lay the national foundation. In the meantime I created a heavenly tribe as preparation for the world level dispensation. That tribe represented the entire world. On January 1, 1968,1 declared God&#8217;s Day, after seven years of victorious accomplishment. God lost His family in the garden of Eden and by restoring the heavenly family Parents Day, Children&#8217;s Day, Day of All Things and ultimately God&#8217;s Day could be installed. God&#8217;s Day came last because God&#8217;s joy cannot be fulfilled unless there is a family installed and all things of creation have been restored. Hence, the other three days had to be installed before God&#8217;s joy could be complete. That&#8217;s how all four major holidays were established.</p>
<p>During this period I went around the world for the first time, in 1965, and set up holy grounds, planting spiritual roots in forty nations. The Korean nation was already in the position of having been restored so I brought pebbles and dirt from the holy land to six continents and forty nations, linking them with Korea. 120 holy grounds were established at that time. Most holy grounds were established in the United States because I anticipated the day when America would be a major base for the worldwide dispensation. Historically America is an assemblage of Abels who were persecuted by their own religion in Europe and fled to the new world.</p>
<p>The first seven years of the 21-year course were equivalent to the Old Testament era. Starting in 1968 the next seven years were restitution for the New Testament era. The first seven years were the era of the parents, and the next seven years were the children&#8217;s era, in which they had to be tested under tribulation. All the blessed children had to withstand difficulties. The blessed couples were tested and hardened so that they could become absolute, unconditional followers of the True Parents, and even if their children became beggars or orphans they would go to fulfill True Parents&#8217; will. That tradition had to be laid in the second seven years. By then the 36, 72, 120, 430 and 777 couples were blessed. They thought that finally they could enjoy family life, but all of a sudden God said, &#8220;Leave this place,&#8221; and tossed them out.</p>
<p>The three years and six months from 1970 to 1973 were a period of absolute tribulation for the couples. In 1970 I told the blessed couples, who of course had children by then, to pack up and leave their families for the mission. There was no room for flexibility. Many of the children went to orphanages because there was no one else to take care of them and the husband and wife went their separate ways. You can imagine the accusations I received at that time for blessing those families and then splitting them up; people couldn&#8217;t believe this would be the work of God. Even those who obeyed me received accusation for following such a crazy man. But unless they faced utmost adversity, how could they show their absolute loyalty to God?</p>
<p>If I did that here I would probably be mobbed, but Koreans have been trained through 5,000 years of hardship and they know how to swallow bitter tribulation. At that time the menace of attack from the North was increasing every day, and at the end of that three year period the Korean people said that they were indebted to the Unification Church. &#8220;If all Koreans work like the Unification Church,&#8221; they said, &#8220;we will have no problem stopping invasion from the North.&#8221; They began to praise me as a real patriot. How can you be a real patriot without sacrificing yourself? The Unification Church is the only group of people doing it, and after those years were over only the Christians opposed us; the average Koreans praised us.</p>
<p>This was how the second seven year course ended. As a result I could leave for the worldwide mission in the middle of those seven years, and in 1971 1 arrived in America. I could say to those couples in Korea, &#8220;You have overcome the utmost hard ship for three years and six months and still you are loyal. I can trust you to take care of Korea. Now I can leave to take care of the world.&#8221; I left Korea in the hands of those blessed couples.</p>
<p>I had to complete restitution of the New Testament era on the worldwide level before 1974. Our goal will never be less than the worldwide level so I had until 1974 to set the condition of America and worldwide Christianity welcoming me. In 1972, 1973 and 1974 I went city to city in all fifty states, and on the initial trips people welcomed me with proclamations and letters of appreciation. By being welcomed in that way 1 linked Korean Christianity to worldwide Christianity. Even though Korean Christians opposed me on the national level, American Christians welcomed me initially. Their welcome offered one more chance for Christianity since America represented the worldwide foundation.</p>
<p>The Korean origin had to be linked with the worldwide base. In 1974 the initial worldwide foundation in America was successfully accomplished and I could link it with Korea so I initiated the crusades in Asia. I left at the end of 1974 and sent the IOWC ahead to Japan and Korea. Unification Church members from all over the world came to Korea trying to give that nation a holy baptism. At that time the Korean government and Christians were fierce enemies, like a cat and mouse, with myself in the center as a mediator.</p>
<p>In order to consummate the New Testament era the government and Christianity must be united, not in conflict. When the Unification Church stepped in to mediate, the Christian churches initiated a major confrontation. In every city of my speaking tour in Korea the Christian churches staged demonstrations to keep people away.</p>
<p>Two thousand years ago the political power of Rome and Israel united together crucified Jesus, but in restitution America welcomed me and Korea accepted me. Events in Korea fulfilled this completely and a spiritual victory was won in America and translated into a physical victory in Korea. Upon that victorious foundation I came back to the West and began the key campaigns for Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument. On April 30, 1973 1 was given the right of permanent residency in America. This was a great contribution from America to the Unification Church because on this foundation we were able to launch these key campaigns.</p>
<p>America is in the position of Rome and 2,000 years ago in Rome many occult sects flourished, but in America God-centered religion had a base. Two thousand years ago Rome was trying to oppress Israel, but today&#8217;s America has tried to help Korea, making restitution. Being given permanent residency by America was comparable to the Roman Empire welcoming Jesus 2,000 years ago. From April 30, 1973 until September 18, 1976 the main chapter of the dispensation in the United States unfolded. I never made public speeches in Korea, but started in America. When I pushed hard I expected opposition. From April 30, 1973 until the end of February, 1974 which was the end of the second seven-year course, I made preparations to launch the big campaigns in the third seven-year course, the full-scale worldwide dispensation.</p>
<p>I wanted to win the utmost victory in the first three years of the third seven-year course, but I shortened the schedule by one year. I originally scheduled the Washington Monument Rally for 1977, but I wanted to do better, so right after the Yankee Stadium crusade I initiated the Washington Monument campaign. At Yankee Stadium we had heavy rain, almost like crucifixion and then resurrection. From that point the real third seven-year course started and I determined to have the Washington Monument Rally on September 18 that year.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument victory demonstrated that our power and influence were growing and the American government, which welcomed me at first, now felt threatened and several departments started to pressure our Church. Always in the background were the communists. This was very good in the sense that they declared war against me and the Unification Church even before we won the victory of unity in the free world. It came earlier than we expected, which meant that God&#8217;s dispensation could be shortened.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was the largest religious rally ever held in the nation&#8217;s capital and over 300,000 people came. The world felt threatened after they saw that huge gathering and governments tried to use their power to suppress us. I knew that worldwide opposition would come so I prepared ahead of time for us to receive it head-on. In 1975 I had sent missionaries to 127 nations to act as lightning rods and receive that persecution in my position. In the midst of these adverse conditions the Washington Monument Rally took place.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was the final accounting of God&#8217;s dispensation. The individual, family, tribe, nation and world-everything at one time was offered to God and restitution could be made for all of history. That was the meaning of Washington Monument. It was the final showdown between the satanic world and heavenly world and because the Unification Church represented the heavenly world Satan mobilized all his power to crush it at Washington Monument. I had information about what was happening behind the scenes, and I knew that if Washington Monument had been a failure then the government would have moved immediately to crush the Unification Church. The Washington Monument Rally was the culminating showdown of my entire life; no matter how much I had accomplished up until that time, if I had failed then, everything would have crumbled. You can imagine my seriousness.</p>
<p>The Washington Monument Rally was a miracle. In a climate of hostile public opinion I planned the rally to take place in only 78 days. Yankee Stadium was real indemnity and our members&#8217; morale was low because they felt we had failed. Lifting them up and moving them toward September 18 was an impossible job. This kind of national rally usually takes one or two years preparation, but I started only 78 days ahead of time. The most important hurdle was getting permission from the U.S. Parks Service to use the Washington Monument grounds, and it was granted only forty days before September 18.</p>
<p>After permission was granted we had to print brochures and organize the whole campaign. I had a meeting three weeks before September 18 and asked the leaders how many people would come. After all our hard work they could only be confident of 8,000 people coming. Talking about 300,000 people coming seemed absolutely crazy at that time. The Park Service people laughed and waited expectantly to see Reverend Moon flop. Everyone thought I was digging my own grave and that after Washington Monument all they had to do was shovel the dirt over.</p>
<p>I was fishing for tuna at that time, but just catching fish was not my purpose. My mind was totally concentrated on Washington Monument and I thought of nothing else. Many times I intended to go to the bathroom but found myself in my own bedroom instead. I had no concept of time or space at that time because the outcome represented life or death for the world.</p>
<p>When the day came and I went out on the platform, I felt that being a criminal on his way to his execution would be far easier. However, God brought the miracle and an impossible, visionary thing became possible. Resurrection came from the bottom of hell. Government people couldn&#8217;t believe their eyes because they confidently expected failure, but 300,000 people came from all over the country and even other nations. Disturbance and riots were expected, but everything was orderly. At that time Americans really saw what I could do. Instead of digging my own grave I built a towering accomplishment, and the government reacted by thinking that before I got any bigger I should be crushed. The main result of that was the Fraser committee hearings. Four major parties participated in our persecution; the government, Christianity, Judaism and the communists all had the same goal.</p>
<p>The New Age has dawned. On February 23, 19771 declared the year one of the Kingdom of God on the foundation of the victory of Washington Monument. Always in history Cain was in the position to attack and Abel received a beating, but from February 23 on, that relationship was turned upside down. After that day I knew victory was ours and I gave the direction to go on the offensive against the Fraser committee. I never said that we should only defend ourselves, but that we should counterattack. Then Congressman Fraser was on the defensive. He thought he was going to judge us as criminals, but I told our members that we were the judges, not him.</p>
<p>Courtroom trials have always been an arena utilized by Satan, but the time had come for it to be the place where heaven judged Satan. We took the offensive against the New York Times and Congressman Fraser by suing them and in Japan we sued the major newspaper. In Korea and Britain also we filed suits and each decision so far has been a victory.</p>
<p>The second stage of a providential course is always the most difficult, and in the three years after Washington Monument the second year brought both the full strength of Congressman Fraser&#8217;s confrontation and his defeat. It was 120 days after I arrived here in Europe that he was defeated when he made a bid for re-election. I knew that if I could stay here for 120 days that everything would be fulfilled. We won a victory over immigration here and I had the chance to stay. We also won a legal victory against a Member of Parliament, Mr. Rose, and he apologized to the Unification Church after I arrived.</p>
<p>The whole world knew about the confrontation between Congressman Fraser and Reverend Moon. The Minneupolis Stur tried to help Mr. Fraser&#8217;s campaign and it ran a four-page article criticizing Reverend Moon and the Unification Church. The Washington papers also supported Mr. Fraser wholeheartedly. Again, everyone felt that Reverend Moon and the Unification Church were finished, that even though we had won the Washington Monument victory we were now defeated. It was a very close race and on election night Mr. Fraser declared his victory. The situation resembled the angel and Jacob wrestling at the ford of Jabbok. It was a tense battle because Jacob was wounded, but still he struggled and in the final moment he defeated the angel. In the final minute Mr. Fraser was defeated. After that victory people became more cautious; after all, Mr. Fraser had brought all kinds of accusations against me, but ultimately he was defeated.</p>
<p>All the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament conditions are fulfilled and now my order is for you to trust me and boldly go out and fight for God and the True Parents. Even when I told Bo Hi Pak to be a David and go fight Goliath, I realized it was not an easy job for that Korean country boy with a flat nose and yellow skin to speak up against the U.S. Congress. But he obeyed and won and Goliath fell. You are Davids, and no matter how big the Goliath, he will fail if you listen to me.</p>
<p>Congressman Fraser came against us in the name of the U.S. Congress and democracy, but I told Mr. Pak to go out in the name of God. That was David&#8217;s power as well. When you speak in the name of God the entire universe and spirit world come together with you and you are no longer small. The satanic side has exerted all its pressure against us and : hit harder and harder, but now they are surrendering. All these things had their roots in the Washington Monument victory, and without it none of these victories could have been won.</p>
<p>By our winning these victories the communists realized how big a giant they are opposing and now the free world is wary as well. Political people want to make friends with me instead of being my enemy. We have turned out to be a heavenly roaring lion. Everyone recognizes the lion as the king after they hear him roar and now whenever I take a step everyone is watching. When I go to Japan or Korea the governments are watching closely and the people welcome me.</p>
<p>Koreans used to oppose me fiercely, but now if someone criticizes me people ask him, &#8220;Are you a traitor?&#8221; Even those who are not Moonies say, &#8220;How can you speak of a patriot like Reverend Moon that way?&#8221; I not only fulfilled the heavenly dispensation but brought the feeble nation of Korea up from the dust to an honorable position. You cannot see it here in England, but behind the scenes very constructive things are happening to Korea. I came to Europe for 120 days before returning to Asia and brought blessing here, and upon the victorious foundation I lay here I will go on to greater dispensation. I have been eager to have an environment where there was no opposition and I could be free to do only constructive things instead of always defending our work, and the time for that has come now.</p>
<p>England has been very kind to me, unlike America. I am now on my way home to Korea, but England has been very gentlemanly. That&#8217;s why a double blessing came to Europe. One blessing was given already, and before leaving I gave another in the form of engagement. Truly we are moving into the New Age. You stand on the foundation of the third seven-year course having been successfully completed, and after these seven years are finished our worldwide focus will be Moscow.</p>
<p>The communist problem is everywhere-Europe, America, South America, Africa. No one has brought a solution except Reverend Moon and with that knowledge you can be courageous and bold. The communists have been united but we must divide them and win them sector by sector. I have been doing Victory over Communism activities all this time, and now is the time for that work to be very great. The communists started out with a noble global concept of international brotherhood but they have fragmented into national camps, and recently become divided even further, down to the tribal level. This division means that they are shrinking while the Unification Church is uniting. We have passed the crossing point, and as we move toward the worldwide level they are sinking down to the tribal level. Fundamental unity of the world is made through the blessing and with love we are mixing all races into oneness, breaking down barriers of language, culture and nation.</p>
<p>These blessings here in England represent the &#8220;United States of Europe&#8221;. I asked Dennis Orme how many British brothers and sisters were matched with other British members and he said all of them were matched to members from other nations. Do you get upset at having a mate from another nation and say, &#8220;How could you give me an arrogant man from another nation?&#8221; No, instead you thank me. If you could see into spirit world you would find banquets and festivities taking place, with ancestors of all five skin colors rejoicing.</p>
<p>Until this time spirit world has been divided according to race, but since they have seen me breaking down the barriers and mixing things up they decided they also need to break down the barriers. Heaven and earth always act together, so something that happens in spirit world is mirrored in the physical world. I am the one taking the initiative, however, and whatever I do in the physical world will happen in spirit world as well.</p>
<p>Unless we can unite the spirit world there will be no unity here on earth, and unless there is unity on earth there will be none in spirit world. Many of our members want to marry someone from the other side of the globe and by doing so East and West will be turned around. That&#8217;s a good sign. This ambition is not just your idea; you feel that way because the cosmic spring is coming. I am a mediator and a herald of the cosmic spring. I put &#8221;explosives&#8221; from Germany and England together and light them with a match of love. Powder mixed up from different nations make a bigger explosion!</p>
<p>Our weapon against the satanic world is going to be love and the family. The free world has many animal-like families and we have to cleanse their attitude and lift them up. Will they feel animosity when you bring judgment to them? No, because your judgment will be saving them. The time has come for resurrection and home churches are important work. We are going to work in the fundamental unit of the home, bringing the gospel and the cosmic spring there. Now you know that we can bring down the Kingdom of God on earth and it is no longer vague to you. Since we have won spiritually we have declared victory physically and now persecution will decrease.</p>
<p>Those who oppose you will pay a great penalty. Do you believe it? Americans are very pragmatic, even after they accept the Principle and become loyal followers. The leaders there thought I didn&#8217;t get too much cooperation in that respect from the American family and inside they were dubious. I had a lonesome battle and pushed them until we won the victory and now even those pragmatic Americans think they have to trust me.</p>
<p>Here you have too many messiahs for such a small country. You could finish everything in one stroke and then you would be qualified to say you are children of the True Parents, different from ordinary Westerners. Believe unconditionally and act like a bear. The Bible says we must be fools for Christ so don&#8217;t try to be too smart. Bears are foolish sometimes, climbing up trees even when branches break and tumble them down. Do not try to be too clever and opportunistic. Everything I predicted came about, didn&#8217;t it? Today I gave you a quick, concise overview of the dispensation, but its accomplishment was an incredible feat. No historian or politician could have imagined it, but they cannot deny what has happened or deny me. It is logical and they cannot deny logic.</p>
<p>In the next two or three days I will leave and you will again come under Dennis Orme and I want you to continue working hard. Whenever I hear the name Dennis I think of tennis. A tennis player has a racket and smashes the ball across the court. I want you to have that kind of give and take with him.</p>
<p>I want you to be courageous based on the foundation of these 120 days. I am giving you the order to attack and you have nothing to fear. March forward in this small nation of Britain. The Washington Monument campaign was done in three weeks, so you can do your campaign here in one week. A speaking campaign is starting here, north and south, which will sweep the country.</p>
<p>In the next three months you will create a volcanic spiritual explosion and if you do I will come back in three months. Inside make a hard commitment to back up your pledge to me. Everything is already done. I have described all the preparation to be made, the rails and stations and bridges. I have done it and the train is ready; you are the moving train and all you have to do is run. Would you run with excitement or groan, &#8220;There is the station. Why don&#8217;t you stop the train?&#8221; Will you run faster and faster toward the future?</p>
<p>Today we are commemorating the victory of September 18 and the purpose of this is to make a new dedication. Will you rededicate yourselves today? London is the place. &#8220;Lon&#8221; sounds like &#8220;longing&#8221;; God has been longing for this city and we have to claim it. Are you going to go out from today on and do it? We will nickname London &#8220;Livingdon.&#8221; Can you pledge, &#8220;Father, even though my back breaks I won&#8217;t stop. I will devise a method for half my body to sleep while the other is busy, so I can go on 24 hours a day. No matter what, I will conquer London.&#8221;</p>
<p>Everyone will say you are crazy. All right, we are crazy. We have a gigantic spiritual diamond that no one else has so we act crazy. Those who want to do it raise your hands. Don&#8217;t look for me until I come back again. I will leave, but you just go out now for the work.</p>
<p>We need triple membership in London. I wanted to finish this campaign in 120 days, but it is being extended for three months because I want to triple our membership. Once again, raise your hands if you want to do it.</p>
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html" title="Permalink to WASHINGTON MONUMENT" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> WHERE DO WE GO?</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-inheritance-of-love.html" rel="next">The Inheritance of Love <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

199
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,199 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>WE WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED TO DO GOD&#8217;S WORK &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1301 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1301" class="post-1301 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">WE WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED TO DO GOD&#8217;S WORK</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:47:38+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:47:38+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">July 23, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>Here we have people assembled from many countries and from all four corners of the world. Mankind originally lived in one place, but then scattered around the world. In due course people developed different languages and customs. The Bible records, for instance, the building of the tower of Babel and the subsequent confusion of languages and development of different civilizations, but now we are here together.</p>
<p>Whoever we may be, when we try to trace our ancestry, our common ancestors all the way back at the beginning are Adam and Eve. From each generation of your ancestry you have inherited something, however small. You not only inherit characteristics from your parents but from other ancestors as well. Some inherited characteristics are not so noticeable in the Orient because there is a uniformity of black hair and of skin color, but in the West differences in color of hair, skin and eyes are quite noticeable. Sometimes a child may inherit characteristics from a distant ancestor that make him look very different from his parents. Those who have hair of a color different from your parents, raise your hand. Many of you. That tells us clearly that we have inherited many things from our ancestors.</p>
<p>It is not hard to imagine that characteristics are passed along from generation to generation. This happens on both the paternal and maternal side. We can conclude that each one of us is connected by inheritance to all parts of the world, not just our direct ancestry.</p>
<p>When you apportion yourself according to all the influence of your ancestors, there is not one hair that belongs to you alone. If you were really strict about dividing yourself up in this way you would belong to everyone else. Is there any part of yourself that you can claim for yourself? Actually you have nothing for yourself alone. Clearly you are a possession owned in common by mankind. You can think of yourself as someone who exists to benefit or contribute to the world. It just is not possible to claim yourself for you alone.</p>
<p>If you are a common possession of your ancestors and the world, what would they want of you, good things or bad things? You easily answer that they would want good things, but what does this mean? If a young girl is always dreaming about young boys we might say that is a natural thing. If you are hungry and find some food, eating it might be a good thing. If you are sleepy and can lie down to rest you might say that is a good thing too. Perhaps it is a good thing to be able to shift position if you are sitting uncomfortably.</p>
<p>All of these can be said to be good things, but probably your ancestors had something different in mind. If we ask them, what would they answer? You cannot see them with your eyes, but nevertheless they are certainly there, so what would they answer? One ancestor who left school early and had a wild life might strongly advise you to get a good education. Have you ever stopped to think about what advice your ancestors would like to give you? Perhaps one of your ancestors fought in the war and was badly mistreated, and during his life on earth became obsessed with wanting to destroy Germany. He would want to have you do the same. Perhaps some other ancestor would want revenge for some bad experience he had. Your ancestors have many wishes.</p>
<p>If your ancestors want you to do something good, what do they have in mind? Being in spirit world they will clearly see the situation there, and perhaps know God deeply. God and spirit world exist, yet mankind denies that and lives in a very confused way, going in all different directions. Those in spirit world will certainly be aware of the world situation today, perhaps more than we who are living in it, and they would probably know what is the best way for us to live. If we are in the wrong place they would know where we should move to, and if we are going in the wrong direction they will see whether it will lead to destruction.</p>
<p>Would they think it is better to continue this way or to get out of the situation? They might know a better direction for us to go. Which do you think is the case? The spirit world may want us to go in a direction exactly opposite the way we think is best. What shall we do in that case? Would you choose to follow their advice? How can you tell whether they know best? If there is anything you hate it is to listen to other people, right? Some people feel pulled in many different directions and end up avoiding them all. In this case both sides cannot keep pulling and hope to go somewhere; it is not possible. Can you just cut everyone else off? You can accomplish something on your own, but cannot detach yourself completely.</p>
<p>Do you plan when you will blink your eyes, or just do it spontaneously? You don&#8217;t consciously plan that, do you? You don&#8217;t consciously control your breathing either. Your blood circulates automatically in your body, without your planned decision. There is very little about your body that is controlled by your own will; most bodily action is originated by some other source. You enjoy seeing puppets and marionettes, don&#8217;t you? Do the dolls dance by themselves, or does someone else make them dance? There is some other cause.</p>
<p>Our ancestors want us to live for the benefit of all, and when we start to do otherwise they would rebel against us, wanting us to change. That&#8217;s not hard to imagine. Will they encourage us to go forward, or try to stop us? If you are running they will push you to run faster, lifting you up so you won&#8217;t fall down, doing anything to make the path easier. All spirit men know that God exists, though people here on earth may not be so sure.</p>
<p>How would your ancestors in spirit world like to live? Since they know that God rules the spirit world, whatever direction God wants them to go is the way they would desire. That is one most basic law which no one wants to break. What if some spirit man doesn&#8217;t want to accept that? How could he live? There must be some sort of correction or punishment for violating heavenly law. There could be people of all extremes, from the man who loves to live that way, to those who aren&#8217;t devoted to it, to those who oppose that law continually. Thus we can conclude that there is a hell in spirit world, like that which Buddhism describes so vividly.</p>
<p>Would the person who ends up in hell feel complacent about remaining in that position? Will he be peaceful and happy? No, living there must be painful. Anyone there would rather be like the positive spirits who are more peaceful and happy. Looking down at you, their descendant, would your ancestors want you to lead the same kind of life they did and come to the same place in spirit world? Or would they want to see you live a different way so you can go to where the happier people are who lived in accord with universal law? Why would they want you to go to a different place, when it seems natural they would want to have you with them?</p>
<p>We can understand by looking at this earthly world. No criminal or gangster wants his children to live the kind of life he did. Without exception he will discourage his children from following his path. Without exception, everyone wants his descendants to be better than himself. If a vicious criminal is watching an evil man like himself in a movie who successfully eludes the police but is finally caught and punished, do you think the criminal watching will be happy or unhappy? He will be so excited that he will cheer, forgetting that he is like the man in the movie. Can you understand? Once he sees the similarity to his own life, however, he must feel much pain in his heart.</p>
<p>Similarly, a criminal in spirit world looking down at a criminal on earth will wish he would get caught, just like everyone else would. When he finally is caught, upon looking closely the spirit man may see that it is his own descendant being taken to prison. How would he feel? Wouldn&#8217;t he really feel pain? He knows it is right for this person to be caught, but at the same time it is still his descendant. This is a good lesson, reminding us that no matter what we may want, we must live in a good way. God, good spirit men, evil spirit men and even evil people on earth want us to live in a good way. It is a universal desire.</p>
<p>With many people living in so many different ways, how can we know what the good way is? We can reason that the good way of life is the one which is in conformity with God&#8217;s law in spirit world. Will the Queen look at you and be able to say whether you are living a righteous life? Will religious people and the rest of society be able to look at you and say you are doing a righteous thing? What is a person doing if everyone can agree that he is doing a righteous thing?</p>
<p>Eating when we are hungry is a righteous thing, isn&#8217;t it? That is not wrong, but in comparison with something better it is not as good. If there is someone hungrier than I who is doing more meaningful work, then saving the food so he can eat instead is actually better. Sleep is the same. There is nothing wrong with sleeping, but helping people in need instead of sleeping is actually better. For a loving couple to live together is not wrong, but sacrificing their life together for the sake of the world is more righteous. That is how goodness is evaluated.</p>
<p>Would you say that that is an exceptional case, or that the same rule applies universally? Living for a natural life span is not bad, but working for others in such a way that you live only half as long is more righteous. Do you think a person would have lived only half as righteous a life if he lived only fifty years instead of 100? How could it be good? God will be confident in saying that this person is more righteous, as will the good and evil spirit world; he himself also can conclude that it is more righteous than what he originally intended to do. This applies to all situations; all people without exception will acknowledge it.</p>
<p>Here we have Dennis Orme. Let us say that he has two aspects, Dennis A and Dennis B. Dennis A may decide to live and die for England and for his efforts finally be crucified. Dennis B may have one eye poked out for the same reason, then two weeks later have the other eye poked out, then later one ear at a time cut off, and so forth, until some time later he dies. Both Dennis A and Dennis B lived for the nation, but how could God choose who was more sacrificial and righteous? They both died so they must have paid the same price, right? No, Dennis B suffered more than the first Dennis, so he must have been more righteous.</p>
<p>If a child goes out to play and comes back crying, his mother will ask what happened. If the boy hit someone and then got hit back and cries, then even his mother will blame him. But if he is crying because the other boy struck him first, then the mother will take his side. Likewise, first we suffer and persevere; we know it is more valuable than trying to dominate injustice before enduring it personally. Who thinks it IS better to retaliate before suffering for the sake of the person who struck you? It is good to suffer and tolerate, and then tolerate more. That is a definition and standard of goodness.</p>
<p>Like many other people, you want to live in a good way, but first you must know what is good. What is best of all? In the Unification Church you know that I suffered much and so you think that you must suffer too. Such a man is a good person. Those who know the standard of goodness and live that way are righteous; those who live according to good tradition are also good. You must know that the most righteous deed of all is offering our love. Why is sacrificing our love better than sacrificing our lives? Why is love more valuable than life? Which comes first, love or life? Before your life came into being your father and mother had love.</p>
<p>A man representing heaven and a woman representing earth meet each other and love each other deeply in many ways. This love must have a unique, eternal characteristic, just like God&#8217;s love. In classic literature is passing love cherished more, or unchanging, eternal love? Whenever we talk about love we mean unique love, not love which is relative to the situation and lasts only a short time. Once we love we want it to be unchanging, even unto the end of the universe. Can any of you say you received such love from your parents? No? Then how were you given birth ?</p>
<p>In the future we must evaluate the value of a man&#8217;s life according to the standard of his love. Understandably God cannot use any other standard than unchanging and unique love to evaluate a man because God Himself is like that. How can we say that a person is valuable? Only by seeing the quality of his love. A patriot is not a person who is concerned mainly with advancing his own rank. When we are ready to give up everything for the sake of the country, then we can be called patriots. Such a person never expects anything in return. Once that patriot decides to live for the sake of his country, his love never changes. Even if his beloved wife tries to stop him, he will not listen. If you women have such husbands and they try to chase you out as well, would you still follow them all of your lives? Why would you follow them? You are confident you would follow because you know the direction of love; once you make up your mind to follow the higher standard, you will continue to pursue it.</p>
<p>Since you have once opposed that kind of thinking, you now know the value of following it. That position of opposition is like Satan&#8217;s position, and since you do not like to follow Satan you decide to follow your husband&#8217;s position.</p>
<p>Now we know that a patriot is a person of this unchanging love. A filial son is one who is most dedicated to his parents. Once such a son makes up his mind toward his parents he keeps on that way eternally, even though other people try to change his direction. If his parents are in danger will such a son cover them with his own body, or try to protect himself? Would real parents do the same thing for the sake of their children? Even in the animal kingdom parents are always ready to do that. That absolute heavenly law remains intact even in this evil world. Do you regard yourselves as filial sons and daughters? Are you that way, or are you still trying to be that way?</p>
<p>There are millions of people in the Western world. Can you find one filial son and daughter here ? Do you think they are there to be found? Your criteria must be different from mine because I have not found even one. What about Unification Church members? Are there such sons and daughters among you? You all call me your True Parent, but are you calling me that out of love or some other quality?</p>
<p>Is your love unchanging, unique and eternal? If you are still trying, then when will you accomplish it? Will you still be trying forever? This is exactly what we are doing here now, training to live this love. There is no half-way, mediocre alternative. Many young people have given up all their old pleasures to follow me. Why do they do that? Every morning you get up incredibly early, go fund raising and witnessing without let-up, and when you come back I don&#8217;t even congratulate you on how hard you worked. I always tell you that you haven&#8217;t done enough! Yet even then you young people are eager to do even more. Do many young people come to a movement like this only because they are dumb?</p>
<p>Actually they are determined that they will develop that love in themselves. They want never to change; they want to develop that love and bring themselves to perfection. This is their ambition. You wouldn&#8217;t mind living in Buckingham Palace, but not if it were a place where changeable people lived. You would rather be constant. If anyone seriously tries to live this life but then becomes skeptical and goes back to the world, even after a number of years he feels compelled to come back. No matter how difficult this is, it is still the best in the world. We don&#8217;t say that just because we are Unification Church members. This is why I stay in the Unification Church too!</p>
<p>Very few Americans understand or support me. Most people oppose me, yet many American young people will never leave me. This is true in Korea and Japan and England as well, even though many oppose me. This is because they are trying to center on the same love I am centering on. If the son of my worst enemy were hungry, I would send him rice without telling his father and send him to school. This is the way everyone should live in the Unification Church. I would rather see you suffer than betray the son of my enemy. Our Unification Church members are close to me, not because of my worldly power, but because of my suffering. Other people feel close to you because of your suffering. Not only people but also the whole creation tries to be close to me. Even the creation would like to live with such a man for eternity.</p>
<p>Would money like to follow a bad man or this kind of man? Actually money must chase after a person; a person cannot chase after money and be successful. You have this experience yourself: a person may not be happy to give you a donation, even frankly saying something bad to you, but then his hand dips into his pocket and brings out some money! Likewise, many mouths speak against me, but those people still bring out money to give. Then they think, &#8220;I decided I wouldn&#8217;t give, but I just did it again!&#8221; Upon seeing that, God is happiest and Satan the most miserable .</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we talk all the time about heaven on earth, but it can only be built centering around this love. Without it no heaven can be made. Do you have that kind of love in yourself? Do you have it or are you trying to have it? As long as you are still trying to have love you can never graduate from suffering, but once you have that established, suffering will leave you. Since I knew this from the very beginning I could go on and on in suffering; even when the situation became overwhelmingly difficult I never even thought of complaining to God. Even after dying I am determined to leave love behind. In that case how can I slacken my pace while I am still living?</p>
<p>What is different between you and me? The difference lies in love and in heart. It&#8217;s not that God loves me and not you. God must love me because of my heart; that&#8217;s the difference. Now you know that you must be loved by God also. Now you are aware that out of the billions of people on the earth. there is not one filial son or daughter in the world. No one knows why they must be one with their parents, so we must teach them. Neither are there any true patriots loving their country on this earth. We have the great responsibility of teaching the people of the world to become one. We don&#8217;t find in this world a single saint who is ready to dedicate his entire life to God, so we must teach the world how and why to become this way.</p>
<p>There are not three separate ways to do these things. If you become a filial son then you are already a true patriot and saint; these qualities are all one. We must direct all of our heart and love to our parents for that is the path of the filial son. A patriot must really dedicate his life for the sake of the country. The heart of a saint is the same. Even the king of a country must follow as saint in his country. The saint must follow God. A king must follow the saint. A patriot must follow the king; a filial son must follow the patriot. These four are in one line in that order.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s love is eternal and unchanging and unique, as is the saint&#8217;s love. The king who truly follows the saint will be the same; the patriot who follows the king and the filial son who follows the patriot will also be the same. Because their love is linked to the eternal path, it is everlasting. No matter from which walk of life or in which direction you are going, you must come right back and join this one constant path when you are called. It you cannot be all of these at one time, which would you prefer to be? Which should you give priority to? If your choice is between being a filial son and a patriot, it is right to choose to be a patriot. A patriot is dedicated to a country, which already includes many families and parents. Once you choose that and become a patriot, all the parents will want to become patriots as well. If you don&#8217;t become a filial son but forsake your parents to become a patriot, you have become what they want to become themselves.</p>
<p>We know that if you are at a crossroads and forsake your parents to take the path of a patriot, the parents will want to follow you. In the same way, if you choose between the roads to sainthood or patriotism, you should choose the road of a saint. Becoming a saint is what all the kings of all nations would want to be. In the same way, if you choose between the path to sainthood and the path to God, you should choose the path to God. You know for sure that is the best way.</p>
<p>What is the Unification Church and why have we assembled here? What are we determined to do? If you say you are determined to follow God it means that you are likely to give up sainthood, kingship, patriotism and being filial sons and daughters: nevertheless, following God is still the path of goodness. Then which path are you following? In what form do you belong to God now? You miss your own parents and family, don&#8217;t you? Sometimes you miss your old church, or you want to return to visit your own nation, don&#8217;t you? That&#8217;s a good thing; you should retain all your love towards them, but then choose to go God&#8217;s path as well. By doing that you will perfect your love of other things at one time. If you can really make it on the path of God then you are jumping the whole distance.</p>
<p>Most of your parents oppose what you are doing here, don&#8217;t they? There is even an organization of parents who oppose us. In the entire history of mankind there was no such association; only after I came to this world did such a thing appear. There have been many kidnappings in human history, but have you ever heard of parents kidnapping their own children? Now it is commonplace. Am I that bad that our members should be kidnapped by their own parents? They are following a strange logic. If you were ambiguous in your faith you would never survive here, but instead you are very clear in your mind.</p>
<p>Did you choose your path in a lukewarm way, or are you going straight forward as fast as you can? Once you decide will you go slowly and perhaps be defeated, or go quickly and definitely be a victor? A victorious person wins all things. What are we going to do by grasping God? We will serve God more than our parents, in place of the king of the country and on behalf of all the saints. We want to establish the unswerving idea that we must have the heart of God in our family, in our country, in our world. Actually the path of the filial son, the patriot and the saint is all one path toward God. Even if we don&#8217;t make it to the ultimate destination in serving this purpose, then we will be brought to God. If we live for the sake of the country and the world we will be brought forward to God.</p>
<p>Then what sort of a person am I? This morning topic is <i>&#8220;We who are called to do the work of God.&#8221;</i> What does it mean that we are called by God? What is my responsibility all about? From the position of father I must teach every person what to do to be a filial son, a patriot and a saint. This is why you cannot help following me, even though you may not want to. This is not for just one race; the destination of all men is the same, no matter what nationality. The final destination of all races is to follow this.</p>
<p>This is why God called me; then why did He call you? God did not call me as an individual, or for a family or for my nation; He called me for the world and He called you for the same reason. God introduced all of you to me in order to establish the relationship of parents and children. God is our Father but He has no body. You have bodies, but do you hear God speaking to you as directly as you hear me? No, and that is why He speaks through me. What are we going to leave behind? Not a name, but love. I am determined to leave true love behind on earth. Wherever you go you are going to plant love which is unchanging, unique and eternal. This is why God called you.</p>
<p>Is the road of that love a road of suffering, or a peaceful, enjoyable experience? The path of love is a suffering, painful path. Only by going through the bitterness of love will we know the sweetness of love. Compare that to the unending search for enjoyment in the secular world. I always have enough money; the reason I push you on the suffering road is so that you will go in the right direction. It is not for my own benefit. I want you to qualify to inherit the true love which God wants you to leave behind on earth.</p>
<p>You must be aware that the reason you have been called by God is so that you can plant love in this changing world; you must qualify yourselves to have this everlasting love. Then we are called sons and daughters of God who are loved very much and who give God&#8217;s love very much. If you become like that and are sent to jail, God will follow you there. God would love such a man at any cost. As long as you stay in the Unification Church ~ will make this kind of person out of you.</p>
<p>Why would God love me? Because I am doing God&#8217;s work; God cannot do it effectively all by Himself, so I do it as His representative. That is why God cannot leave me. If you want to be that way also, raise your hand. You are very ambitious and greedy in a way, aren&#8217;t you? If you sit and do nothing can you become like that? You can do so only by following our work. You must remember that becoming a patriot is better than being a filial son or daughter at home. Leaving that home behind you to serve the country is the higher way. Even better than that is to give up your country for the sake of the world, and beyond that it is better to give up the world for the sake of God&#8217;s work. Even if you must give up your own life and love to do God&#8217;s work, this is the way you must feel.</p>
<p>This is why you drop everything when I say we will go to Africa. You will leave even your country and follow God&#8217;s voice. Are you that way? Worldly people criticize us by saying that we don&#8217;t fulfill our family responsibilities, but they don&#8217;t see that we are like migrating birds which move from one place to another because we are following the law of the universe. You are enlarging the family of the world, multiplying it with wider, deeper love until the world is filled with love. We keep flying from one place to another and are so experienced that we can fly right to heaven. That means there can be heaven on earth and in spirit world both.</p>
<p>Wouldn&#8217;t you like to see the day when I can heartily dance after the job is done? Wouldn&#8217;t you like to dance along? Television stations and satellites will relay the dance of Unification Church members all over the world. Even if I am not a good dancer, the way I dance will set the pattern for the future. No matter how good a dancer you are, unless it is motivated by love it is not a real dance. If you dance with love, however, it will be the most fantastic dance of all.</p>
<p>Here the walls are tired of seeing your sullen faces. They are waiting for the time when they will see that Unification Church members are smiling all of the time, even at four in the morning. The man who is full of love must live that way. When you go out witnessing you can caress the wall and say that it can expect you to witness well and be smiling when you return. What face could better represent love than a smiling face? This is why we talk about love bomb; Moonies have that kind of happy problem. We are called by God to perfect ourselves in this love.</p>
<p>You sisters who have pretty faces, how many husbands will you have in the future? Why must you marry only once and stay with that person the rest of your life and for eternity? Because love is unchanging. Imagine that after only a few days of marriage your husband loses his eyesight and becomes a cripple; what would you do with him? You should think that God wanted to give you the best opportunity to love him more than if he was the most handsome man in the world. Then you can go the highest heaven on the fastest express train. It doesn&#8217;t matter if people say, &#8220;Well, that&#8217;s just the way Moonies talk.&#8221; Are you sure that if this happens after a few days of marriage you will never even imagine being married to another person? Those who say they will never change, raise your hands. What about you men? If this happens to your wife will you think you should look for another one to replace her?</p>
<p>We are supposed to live in this true love&#8217; supported by God and all creation. This is not even something outstanding and commendable; there simply is no other way. No one else is teaching you this so you come here to be trained; when you graduate you will go back to your home, society and nation and teach them the same thing that you learned. Some of your parents don&#8217;t want to wait until you graduate. however; they want you to come back now! The students who are nearing graduation will just laugh it off and not even consider submitting to kidnapping by their parents.</p>
<p>What nationality are you? You are world citizens, aren&#8217;t you? You are citizens of the Kingdom of God! Now you know for sure. You must realize that we have to change the world into one loving world, into a world in which one can love with all his might. Will that world be divided into countries according to race, with barriers, or be a world in which everyone loves the same way? Naturally we will marry on this basis. Those who were married in this recent blessing&#8217; raise your hands. Those whose spouse is not of the same nationality&#8217; raise your hand. Almost all . Are you happy that way? Even though you cannot communicate with your husband in your own language?</p>
<p>If you are happy it is because love is better than language; therefore&#8217; we don&#8217;t mind as long as there is love. Love has everything and produces everything. Are you happy? How happy? Just a little? How can you express the bigness of it!?</p>
<p>I must end now. You must clearly realize why God has called you. Those who will comply with God&#8217;s reason for calling you here, raise your hands. Thank you very much.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/we-who-have-been-called-to-do-gods-work.html" title="Permalink to WE WHO HAVE BEEN CALLED TO DO GOD&#8217;S WORK" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/history-and-our-responsibility.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> HISTORY AND OUR RESPONSIBILITY</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-glorious-sortie.html" rel="next">The Glorious Sortie <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

227
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,227 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>WHEN ARE WE SATISFIED? &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1262 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1262" class="post-1262 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">WHEN ARE WE SATISFIED?</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:17:06+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:17:06+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 9, 1978<br />
World Mission Center<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>All the unmarried women here speculate about when they will become contented people. The same applies to all the men. Every single person thinks about that, not only those who are living now, but all of those who have lived in the past as well. As long as mankind lives on the earth, people will constantly check themselves to see when they will reach a point of satisfaction.</p>
<p>Why do people always think like that? Every living soul has ambition and desire, and when that desire is satisfied, he feels content. As a result each person is constantly reaching toward that goal.</p>
<p>We learn in grammar school and we continue to learn through our university years, perhaps even getting a Ph.D. Then we keep learning through the years and want to learn even more to reach that level of feeling satisfied. In 1969, I went up to the top of the Empire State Building accompanied by a few members of our family, and looking down on all New York, I told them we would eventually need to buy quite a few of these tall building. &#8220;When?&#8221; I thought to myself, and so did everyone else. Some of the members were quite skeptical inside, and thought to themselves, &#8220;Father comes here with big ambition, but he doesn&#8217;t know so much about America. I know how expensive it is to rent even a few rooms in one building and now Father is talking about buying dozens of buildings.&#8221; Of course, they didn&#8217;t express those thoughts, but they had no idea of how it could ever be accomplished.</p>
<p>A few years went by and we bought the headquarters building and the World Mission Center and now we find ourselves financially capable of buying even the Empire State Building. It was only a few years ago that everyone was summoned here for the campaigns and they crowded into cramped lodgings; many members had to share one bedroom. Do you remember lining up in the morning to use the bathroom? With so few bathrooms it really was difficult to mobilize people in the mornings. But now after moving into this building, it seems there is a bathroom everywhere. If something in your own bathroom breaks, you can use the one next door. Now that you have become accustomed to this luxury, however, you don&#8217;t appreciate it any more.</p>
<p>Whenever there was some big occasion and finally people were ready to sleep, there was so little room that sometimes we could not even lie down, but simply sat down to sleep. But now look at our situation. Everyone has a room to himself, with all kinds of space to sleep comfortably. Now when you wake up you don&#8217;t think of that past and compare it to what you have now. You say, &#8220;Yesterday I got up early to hear Father talk, and now this morning I have to do the same thing.&#8221; You came down because you had to, not because you really wanted to. Do you say, &#8220;Oh, I&#8217;m content,&#8221; or do you have some grumbling inside?</p>
<h3 align="center">When are you continually content?</h3>
<p>Let&#8217;s ask ourselves when we are going to feel content or satisfied. Imagine that the Kingdom of God is established on earth and you don&#8217;t have to work as hard anymore. You can do pretty much what you want to do, eat all you want and think about yourself. Would you finally be able to feel really content and satisfied? We all like steak, but if someone brought you steak every hour and you had to eat it, would you be annoyed or elated? Now you feel like getting a little more sleep, don&#8217;t you? If you say no, you are not being honest with yourself. I would like very much to sleep a few more hours. I slept only two hours last night, and I feel that way all the time. Imagine you had all kinds of time to sleep, and even though you could get up to go to the bathroom or to eat, you had to go right back to sleep again. You might go to meet a friend, but upon returning you had to go right back to sleep. Imagine that your purpose in life was to sleep. Then would you be contented and satisfied?</p>
<p>Now we can think about contentment and about happiness. Most people in the world have a concept of me as being a very rich man. Generally speaking they would assume that since I have so much money I must feel satisfied and have no desire for anything else. What they don&#8217;t know is that I&#8217;m always in need of more money, no matter how much there is. It all depends on how one would define what I need. I wonder how much money I should have in order to say I am content and would not like to have any more. Do YOU think there is a limit?</p>
<p>It is not an exaggeration to say that you are happier when you are in need of money. You cannot really imagine how that could be true, can you? I can explain with another example. When your stomach is so full that you can&#8217;t eat any more, you feel awfully uncomfortable. At one time or another you have had the experience of wanting to eat something and then stuffing yourself to the point that you have difficulty moving around.</p>
<p>Which of these two situations do you think is happier for you? Do you feel better when you have eaten to your fullest and feel uncomfortable, or when you have a fervent wish to eat? Maybe it depends upon what situation you are in. A very poor man who always lacks food, who had eaten only half a meal a day for three or four years, would want to fill himself up completely. But I am talking about the average situation, not the extreme.</p>
<p>We have brought up the fact that everyone is pursuing contentment, but what is contentment? We often say something is good or nice, but does that really mean it is good? Imagine that you have something you feel good about, and day after day you experience it again. Do you continually feel as though you were in heaven, or does it eventually become something other than what you thought in the beginning? For a simple example, if you had some favorite food that you just kept on eating day after day, how would you feel? If you continued eating it for a long time, would you never get tired of it? When you think of it, the chances are much greater that somehow your feeling about that food would change at some point.</p>
<p>Actually, all men should learn to feel content even when externally they are not. They should learn to experience satisfaction. That is the moment where hope is really magnified and where concentration actually takes place. When your stomach is full and your desire is satisfied, there is no need for hope or concentration. Then which moment is happier-the time when the desire is satisfied or, the moment when we have an intense desire and all of our senses are concentrated on fulfilling it? Are you happier when you are hungry and looking forward to eating, or when you are always full and satisfied day after day?</p>
<p>Then in which case do you feel more uplifted -when you feel your situation is good or when you feel discontent? How is it different? When you are hungry, you don&#8217;t feel that it is necessarily good, but once you are full you feel it is good. You have come to the conclusion that while you were looking for something and working towards it you felt happier. You can say that you are happy when your stomach is full, but also when you are hungry and eager to eat. You can say both are good, but which is better may depend on the individual.</p>
<p>The point is that when you say you are satisfied, you are on a peak, but from that peak you must always come down to the lower valley. When you are suffocated and choking, it feels good to inhale deeply and have plenty of air. But if you continue to inhale more and more air, never letting it out, you will soon die. We can definitely say that inhaling air is good, but we can also definitely say that exhaling is good, too. Is that simple enough reasoning?</p>
<h3 align="center">Whoever would be happy<br />
must be able to accept unhappiness as well</h3>
<p>According to our experience, life is no different, either in theory or in practice. It is good to be extremely happy, but at the same time each person must have the experience of unhappiness. Whoever desires to experience ecstatic happiness must be capable of accepting both happiness and unhappiness.</p>
<p>I have talked about extreme cases to make a point, but what about a person who wants to be happy in the normal sense? Who are the so-called normally happy people? They are the ones who have experienced this up-and-down curve, but not to great extremes. This means that when there are happy people in the world, there are bound to be unhappy people too. That&#8217;s not a bad world but a natural world, and there is no way of escaping this law. The unhappy person will never be eternally unhappy. After a time, he is bound to become happier and happier. In the same way, the happiest person can&#8217;t remain there but must come down again, if not today, then tomorrow. Your voice doesn&#8217;t continually rise when you laugh, and when you speak your voice doesn&#8217;t continually rise&#8217; but has a rhythmic cadence.</p>
<p>You can easily distinguish a good singer from a bad one because the good singer knows the art of harmonizing. Everyone likes a vocalist to sing in a high, difficult register, but doesn&#8217;t want his voice to keep ascending. When he skillfully lowers his voice you feel relieved. A soprano who knows how to lower her voice at the right time is a good singer.</p>
<p>Life is no different. It is reasonable to say, therefore, that taking the path to the summit is happiness, and it is also happiness to come down again. How can you say I am a happy person? If I only know how to go up but not how to come down, am I a happy person? I have a dream of ascending higher than anyone else, but I also know the meaning of coming down. When I mount the platform to speak, I feel that I have no equal and I am elated, but having to go out to sea in all kinds of weather is almost like hell. Fishing takes a lot of effort but I don&#8217;t mind because once I am at sea 1 feel I am destined to be there for the rest of my life. I never think about an easier situation once I get out there.</p>
<p>In the Korean language we have an expression which describes being so sick that you don&#8217;t care about anything. Sometimes in assuming responsibility for the Unification Church I momentarily feel that way, but immediately I get rid of that feeling and know that I am born for this. I know that no one would want to have my position once he experienced it for one day, but I don&#8217;t mind it at all because that&#8217;s the way my life is.</p>
<p>Here we wash our hands every time we go to the bathroom, but on the boat I clean the fish, and for hours, even days, there is no place to wash my hands. Somehow I just wipe my hands on a cloth and when the meal comes I forget whether or not I washed and just eat with the same dirty hands. If something is still stuck to my middle finger I just use the other two fingers.</p>
<p>Older people might become satisfied with their various experiences, but young people are constantly seeking for contentment and happiness. Do they actually have even the slightest idea what true happiness or contentment is? They only have a vague idea and this will not get them anywhere. I was very serious and thought very deeply about these matters myself, not whimsically but seriously, with a life or death attitude. When I was in prison and things were the roughest, I never felt acute unhappiness or despair. I felt that such suffering could be a high point in history, leaving behind a great tradition.</p>
<p>Which do you think moved my heart more-the victory of Washington Monument or the misery of prison? Which would leave a stronger impression and move the heart of the people more? Would learning about the providence and about God at the Washington Monument Rally have greater impact on the people or would learning about how I suffered in prison touch their hearts more? The most miserable, most difficult situation will remain longer as the treasure of history than the moment of elation and victory. Later people will learn about my desperation and most miserable situation, and when they do they will be drawn toward it. They will feel more attraction and meaning there than in the other extreme.</p>
<p>The king who lived a fantastic, luxurious life may be forgotten, but if anyone has lived on both the peak of happiness and in the deepest dungeons of difficulty, becoming capable of digesting both fully and accepting them as a part of life, people will find more meaning in knowing his life. When you are given a serious moment to think about it, which would you take, life like a king or the life I have known? Why? What is there?</p>
<h3 align="center">True happiness comes in knowing<br />
that suffering is for the sake of the future</h3>
<p>Even when you face a miserable time in the present, you know that you are going toward happiness and not toward a miserable situation. The more miserable we feel, the higher we are bound to go, and once we reach a higher point, everything will double and triple as a source of happiness. This is the law. Only those who have suffered from hunger can truly know the taste of food. There is no such thing as bad food for those who know real hunger. For those people, tasting a hard biscuit like those made thousands of years ago brings more contentment than tasting a steak does for an ordinary person. Both are quite real situations, not imaginary. Who is the happier, the man who eats steak so often that he grumbles at the sight of it, or the person who knows the genuine taste of food? The one who eats the biscuit knows greater happiness at that particular moment.</p>
<p>Why can we say he is happier? The man who enjoys the biscuit so much is only beginning to taste food. If he eats something better then he is happier still. If he eats steak, he is the happiest and his mouth waters in anticipation. There is no limit to the extent of his happiness compared to the other person, who doesn&#8217;t have anything better to look forward to. If someone gives him a biscuit, he would most likely spit it out because he has no taste for it. It is painful for him to eat biscuits.</p>
<p>Who is happier, the one who is full with nothing better to expect, or the one who still has something to appreciate in the future as more and more comes to him? If you really understand the meaning of this then the logical conclusion is that no matter how many years you have lived, your living has been in vain, for you&#8217;ve been living life without knowing what life is. Does anyone really want to knowingly pursue hunger? Yet some day you may have the opportunity to experience it; the person who thinks he will never be hungry because he isn&#8217;t hungry now is a fool.</p>
<p>Which moment would you prefer-the hunger or the satisfaction? Man has intelligence, yet there are two kinds of men; one finds more meaning in being hungry and the other finds more meaning in being full. When they are about to die, one will say he is content to die hungry, but the one who values having a full stomach will insist, &#8220;I have to eat something before I die.&#8221; Who actually loves food more, the hungry man or the full man? All things in life are like that, and it is the awareness that brings contentment and satisfaction, not the full stomach.</p>
<p>No one has looked into the face of death more seriously than I have. In thinking about life my conclusion is that true happiness comes from the awareness that suffering is for the sake of the future; happiness comes in knowing that we will rise higher one day because of suffering. This is not my imagination but reality. Therefore, 1 never felt desperate or depressed when I went to prison but rather accepted it as a matter of fact, another experience in my life. Those who seek happiness and meaning in life will treasure the suffering way and be nourished by it. They will take my life as an example and never feel alone. With those feelings, I have been able to go on.</p>
<p>When people in the future hear how I have lived my life in order to open up life for all, then white, black and yellow will all shed tears, and will all find hope for themselves and look forward to the future with hope. The more people seriously study my thoughts and my life, the more hope there will be in all people who strive for the same destiny.</p>
<p>Military life tends to be impersonal, so why do soldiers salute? No matter how fierce the battles or struggles, each soldier goes through them with the hope of victory. Those who rise in the ranks are saluted because everyone wants to have such position and win victory like the generals.</p>
<p>Who will be saluted in civilian life? Who can be saluted in the position of a general? It is the man has gone through the bitterness of life, who has penetrated through this hell on earth and won every battle, to be freed later from this hell on earth. After leaving much for people to be inspired by, he will be saluted by everyone, even those who already have various degrees of success. Instead of remaining in hell he will go to the top of heaven. To reach the peak of heaven this man will not evade hell but even seek hell out.</p>
<p>The conclusion is that there is no way to go from one heaven to another heaven. In order to go to heaven, one must go through hell and win victory over it; then he goes to heaven. This is the only way. This person is not inclined to either place: he can pass through hell just as easily as he can pass through heaven. If he balances these in his life then he is the one who finds himself in heaven. Does this stand to reason, or is it stretching the imagination too much?</p>
<p>Which is more reasonable, going straight to heaven in one jump, or having to go through these steps of suffering first? When you think deeply about it you will realize that this is the only way. Once you go through it, you can acknowledge that this is the only way to save all people, not just one segment or layer of society.</p>
<p>You may wonder why God didn&#8217;t make life simple, moving through history from one happy place to another happy place. Why did He have so many people sacrifice throughout history and go through so much misery that you really don&#8217;t like to think about it? Why is God leading us to heaven in such a complicated way? We must realize that heaven is only attained through surmounting the most difficulty; by knowing what hell is like we become aware of heaven. Only the man who searched and undertook the most miserable situation to reach God will be really happy to find Him. When he kisses God, he will even bite His cheek and hug him passionately because he is so happy and loves Him so much. He won&#8217;t let go because he has waited so long for this meeting with God. God loves that man and would bite him back. That is what you would do, so why not God?</p>
<p>Right now most people do not understand me. They persecute me and say false things against me, but I really don&#8217;t mind. Heaven draws the loving children of those people to my side, and this is torture to them. If I don&#8217;t perish through all this criticism, then some day I will exercise the utmost authority in saving those people. That is why their antagonism doesn&#8217;t bother me too much. All the young people who do not mind what people think will stand beside me and never become discouraged. They will do everything along side of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">We are being trained to be aware of heaven</h3>
<p>Then when do we feel satisfaction? We have never been satisfied in the past or now, so we still look forward to contentment. We have to think about when we will be contented. Those people who experience great satisfaction and contentment here on earth now will find themselves in hell when they go to the spirit world because they will be incapable of being aware of heaven. But when you suffer here on earth and go through difficulties, you will find yourself in heaven in the spirit world because you are being trained to be aware of heaven. That is the simple explanation of life and our relationship to the universe itself. Even if you do not have a real understanding of what I am saying now, at least you can know that it is reasonable, not imaginary. This is absolutely true and valid.</p>
<p>If when you are young you don&#8217;t study so much but just enjoy life from day to day, you won&#8217;t advance much as you get older. But if you really apply yourself while you are young, even though you don&#8217;t know exactly what good it will do, you will later be able to rise high in life.</p>
<p>Then who is the satisfied person? Who is the satisfiable person? He is the man who goes along with the wave or flow of the universe. Someone who goes crashing into the wave, struggling to get to the other side, is foolish. But if he rides with the wave, seeing poetry in his suffering, he is indeed a worthy person. Go along with the wave as it develops naturally because God is there. From my own experience I know that this willingness to unite and endure is the yardstick of happiness in the world.</p>
<p>I prayed to God, &#8220;If You really love me, send me many young people and I will make them suffer but they will never complain. When I raise up many people like that, they will indeed be worthy of reaching out to the heavens, indeed the only people who can reach out to heaven.&#8221; When young people become aware of how the universe operates and of its meaning, they will be confident that they have found true life and then on their own initiative advance further and further. Then when it&#8217;s time to go to heaven, even if they were to refuse to go, their feet will drag them there regardless. There will be no way for them to avoid it because the road they have taken goes only to heaven.</p>
<p>When a person goes through difficulties but doesn&#8217;t mind because he knows how the wave goes, then although externally he is living in hell, he is actually living above heaven. His heaven is under his hip; he&#8217;s sitting on it. Anyone who wants to get on board the train going to heaven has to have a ticket. Where do you buy a ticket? Satan in hell is the one who gives you the ticket to heaven, but he won&#8217;t easily give it to you. &#8220;You have to pay more,&#8221; he will say. Because that&#8217;s the purpose of your life, you will do even more to purchase the ticket from Satan.</p>
<p>Some people think they are smart and know more than everyone else. They protest that at first joining the Unification Church seemed to be good, but day in and day out I am driving you young people into more and more suffering. They think, &#8220;There must be another way. This isn&#8217;t for me.&#8221; You can be sure of one thing: they will never go to heaven, at least not to the heaven where I go. They will go to spirit world but won&#8217;t see me around. They will conclude that I must be in hell and look down there, but they won&#8217;t see me there either. I will be way up in the heights of heaven. The law is very simple, and I&#8217;ve known it and lived it every moment for many years.</p>
<p>When things are difficult and life brings suffering, there is much more stimulation. The problem is how to be sensitive to that stimulation and not be overwhelmed but survive it. We must have hope. Do you have hope?</p>
<p>I never worry that when the time comes I might run out of power and not be able to make it to heaven myself. Don&#8217;t you worry about that either. Even if you are very heavy and God has to use all His cranes, He will bring you up to heaven. There is no question about it. This is an amusing thought, but in reality it is not a laughing matter; going up to heaven is quite a realistic problem for us. You may want to go quickly to heaven but God says you can&#8217;t. Wouldn&#8217;t you like to be the kind of person who doesn&#8217;t really care to go to heaven but whom God insists on pulling up anyway?</p>
<p>Are you saying that you are going to take after me? Perhaps I don&#8217;t want to have friends like you around because I want to go to heaven all by myself. I don&#8217;t want anyone else around in heaven! God gave special consideration to me. I know that I will take no one up to heaven, but God said, &#8220;I know you don&#8217;t want to take anyone to heaven, but at least you should bring your own sons and daughters. You can&#8217;t help it, can you?&#8221; Therefore, God gave you the name of sons and daughters.</p>
<h3 align="center">Your capacity for heaven<br />
reflects your capacity for gratitude</h3>
<p>It is a fantastic sight to see how you resemble me in many ways of thinking and doing things. Most other people are not this way. Everyone who joins the Unification Church, even the most nervous, grouchy person who is never satisfied smiles and nods when I talk to all of you. For that I am grateful. Others can never understand why all you members respond to me in such an incredible way. Especially white people have a hard time understanding what goes on in the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Imagine the situation of your own parents and all the white people outside the Church. They really loved you and in their own way did everything nice for you; they tried to give you guidance but you never listened. Every conscientious teacher tried to teach you something but you never listened, and you wouldn&#8217;t even listen to the minister of your church. You figured they were wrong so you didn&#8217;t pay any attention. I have been here in America only six or seven years, and yet you listen to me as if to God Himself. How can you expect them to understand what takes place inside you?</p>
<p>I put the secret I explained into operation although I never told you about it. White people never think in this way because they don&#8217;t know that secret, but in reality it is so simple that no mind can deny it. Now do you understand? Then if I make you suffer, would you be grateful or complain? The extent to which you are able to be grateful reflects your capacity for living in heaven. Such a person is a happy person, no matter what his circumstances. Because you know this secret it doesn&#8217;t matter how the world mocks you or laughs at you; it really doesn&#8217;t bother you. Wherever you go you are proud and confident. You would even work harder and pursue the goal more strenuously because of their stimulation.</p>
<p>Without having experience, you are afraid of difficulty and don&#8217;t know what to do when you feel down. Because of my experience, I know how to turn around and rise up again. I am a master of that skill. Cosmic power will always give assistance. This is why there is more growth when there is more persecution. This is nothing new but is true of all religious movements. What if persecution against the Unification Church were to stop here in America? How would I train you further? Perhaps I would have to push you into prison for a week of training. All of you would line up at the prison in order to enter first. The Unification Church would never perish after that. I know this law to be true, and because this is the law operating in the universe I never get tired.</p>
<p>All through your struggles you have to remember just one thing: never let go of God. You have to cling to God because He is the ultimate source. When you pull God He will follow you. When God pulls you, you will go along. First you will probably back along the way you are being pulled, but later you will become smarter; because you tumble down when you walked backwards, you will decide to walk forward, straight toward God. This is the manner in which you are being trained, day by day. First you follow God without understanding very much, but later you become knowledgeable and work more spontaneously. When we learn how God works on us we lead the way even for God Himself.</p>
<p>When are you satisfied? When you feel happy and content? Do you know how to be grateful in extreme unhappiness and suffering, looking forward to the future ten or twenty years from now? Do you have hope for 1,000 years from now, after you have gone to spirit world and your descendants are living on earth? That is a much bigger hope, an everexpanding hope.</p>
<p>Do you think it was fortunate that you joined the Unification Church earlier than others, or would it have been better to join in the future with most other people? Maturity in terms of days or months actually doesn&#8217;t matter. It is possible that someone who just joined could do more in one month than someone who joined ten or twenty years ago but who is just dozing. Everyone starts equally. Don&#8217;t be proud if you are wise, or feel bad if you are not smart because it doesn&#8217;t matter. If you are willing to serve others and do more for the sake of the goal, then you are the one who can be proud later on.</p>
<p>When white people who have always enjoyed a high standard of living decide on their own to experience a life of hardship in Africa, their minds are on the right track. I am especially thinking of the young people who find themselves on top, and who then have to go to Africa and find themselves on the bottom. It is for their own sake that they should go through that life. Likewise, those who had nothing but suffering throughout their lives, even back through many generations before their own lives, will be brought to this country where for the first time they would receive some of the blessings of life. When all this life is harmonized and everyone understands where he is going, this world will indeed find its destination and its goal. This is not my idea but the repetition of what has always taken place in history; it is the cosmic law which operates and I am just explaining it. That&#8217;s all.</p>
<p>When we eat it is not just for some vague purpose but to be able to go out and digest the misery of God and mankind. Misery is a part of our lives, so accept it as a matter of fact. In order to do that you must be able to assimilate both a high style of living and a low style of living, even digesting hell itself on behalf of God. We are drilling a tunnel into hell, and at the same time making a highway out of hell for everyone. We know that no tunnel continues on indefinitely. We don&#8217;t know how long this tunnel will be but some day we will finish boring through. Once this tunnel is completed, everyone will want to pass through to get to heaven. History will be witness to that, and nothing you do will go to waste.</p>
<p>Perhaps instead of us needing to drill all the way through, the other side will rush in to meet us. That means that hell will become heaven first. We are shedding a lot of sweat in order to be entitled to heaven earlier than heaven is itself. When the world takes a vacation, I won&#8217;t let our members take a vacation; at Christmas time I don&#8217;t want you to go home but to work harder because we want to work hardest and finish the job sooner. This hell will be converted into heaven first, rather than heaven reaching out to a higher heaven.</p>
<p>Once you know the real meaning of suffering, if I were to call a halt and tell you to stop, you would reply, &#8220;Father, we have more time left, let&#8217;s work a little more.&#8221; If you do that, then you won&#8217;t have to be taught any further. Your ambition and hope is burning within you, and you feel most satisfied when you are at the peak of tiredness. Then you are on the right path.</p>
<h3 align="center">Those who understand reality<br />
will continually develop in this tradition</h3>
<p>When I go up to my bedroom at night I don&#8217;t go right to bed but sit and think about all the members who are working hard, being persecuted and treated unjustly and really feeling frustrated. I remember them and give a moment of prayer for them. I never knowingly sleep, but often Mother comes and wakes me up, saying, &#8220;Father, why do you sleep here? Please sleep in bed.&#8221; Many times Mother tells me, &#8220;Father, why do you push yourself so hard? For your own sake and the sake of others, rest awhile.&#8221;</p>
<p>This is the reason why even though the Unification Church work is so impossible, people can&#8217;t think for long that I am unjust toward them. Universal law won&#8217;t allow them to accuse me because I live an even more difficult life.</p>
<p>You woke up early this morning after going to bed late last night, and you might be tired. Shall we stop here and take a few minutes to nap or shall I drive you right on into this morning&#8217;s work? Many of you didn&#8217;t say anything! Whoever does not advance will eventually retreat, but those who clearly know the reality will continually develop and inherit the tradition of the Unification Church.</p>
<p>When other people look at you, they may not understand. You may appear very miserable, but inside you have more peace and hope, ambition and happiness than other people. Now we can be assured that no one in the past has ever known what true satisfaction was, but you know more about life, about philosophy and especially about God than anyone did in the past. I discovered the way for you, and you will go exactly the way I have gone and become worthy of me. When you understand this, it is your blessing.</p>
<p>When you live this way of life you are reaching to the goal, and when you look back you will be satisfied that you lived yesterday, last year, and all of your past life in the right way. Many people denied this and dropped away, but if you keep on going then when you look back you will have added confidence and happiness. With that conviction as the source of your power, and by knowing this principle and how it works in your life, you can continue.</p>
<p>Yesterday was the eighteenth Parents Day and today is the beginning of the nineteenth year centering around Parents Day. Eighteen is three times six. The nineteenth, twentieth and twenty-first years are the most precious years. During the past three years God has been releasing a river behind a small dam. This year all the water that collected behind that small dam will be released and will pass through here to collect behind a bigger dam. In the coming three years this even bigger dam will be done away with and all the waters of God will flow freely in one tremendous flood.</p>
<p>We must know that our beginning today is the determining factor in the three years to come. Make these three years your vocation, the purpose for your being born, and wholeheartedly tackle them and all the problems that they will bring. Bore a tunnel down to hell. If you feel you were born to do that and live in that conviction, you will be remembered because this is the purpose of our lives. Are you determined to do that?</p>
<p>I feel a little bit sorry for the older sisters. There is a sister at East Garden who came there when she was twenty, and yesterday when I asked her how old she is, she replied she is 28. I was surprised to hear that already eight years had passed, and she isn&#8217;t yet blessed. I became very serious for a moment and thought about what I should do. Should I give her the blessing now? 1 compared that with being blessed three years from now because I know what will be happening then. Would it be better for her to be blessed now, or to wait for three years when she will be 31 ? I came to the conclusion that it is better for her that she wait until that future time to be blessed. I said, &#8220;Wait three more years,&#8221; and she answered, &#8220;Yes, Father, no problem.&#8221;</p>
<p>What about you? Do you feel the same way? It is more meaningful to be blessed after gaining the victory than during the course of the battle. Do you have the will to say to yourself that you are going to wait three more years and in the meantime not have an easy life? Are you able to appreciate what is good for you? Are you really capable of doing that to yourself?</p>
<p>How about the men? You used to date but you haven&#8217;t done that in a long time. Aren&#8217;t there still times when you think about it? You say no, but sometimes you don&#8217;t think that, do you? When a man is naked, a part of his body is always exercising, isn&#8217;t it? Do all you men know what I mean? Then you will smile at your own body and say, &#8221; What is the matter? Don&#8217;t you understand the third seven year course?&#8221; Can you reprimand your own body now?</p>
<p>Do you think I am a successful man or a failure? No matter what people say, I know I am successful, and God knows me inside out. You too, are going to live in the same way. How can you say that this isn&#8217;t a happy and satisfying life? This is the surest way to receive the blessing, and that&#8217;s why this is the most fortunate and happy way. If you want to get lots of different blessings from God, this is the surest way I know.</p>
<p>If I instruct you about something and you comply wholeheartedly, there is no way you can lose any blessing. In all the complications and difficulties of life, this is the supreme formula that always works. Because of what you know now, you will be able to carry on in the ideal way.</p>
<p>You women should always carry a mirror in your pocket or in your purse. You can even tuck a small mirror in your bra and when you get mad at yourself or mad at other people, take the mirror out and look at yourself. Is your face attractive to other people when you are mad, or is there an awesome and fearful look on your face? Make sure. If your eyelids are drooping and your mouth is down, you have to be stern with yourself and liven yourself up. Just slap your own face and say, &#8220;You bad girl. You&#8217;re not worthy.&#8221; If no one disciplines you, then it has to be you who pushes. Become like that, no matter what you have to do. That is the key to happiness. That means you will get the blessing, and that&#8217;s what this is all about.</p>
<p>You men also should carry a mirror and when you feel all depressed, take it out. Then strike yourself with your fist, not with your flathand like the women do. Do that, and see later if you decline or if you get abundant blessings. If you decline then I guarantee I will pay for it myself. There is no mistake in this. These are not mere words but an important instruction for you. If you will accept this and carry it out, checking yourself in the mirror when you are down, raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/when-are-we-satisfied.html" title="Permalink to WHEN ARE WE SATISFIED?" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/parents-day-2.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> PARENTS&#8217; DAY</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html" rel="next">SPRING <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

211
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,211 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>WHERE DO WE GO? &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1318 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1318" class="post-1318 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">WHERE DO WE GO?</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:54:42+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:54:42+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">September 17, 1978<br />
London, England<br />
Translator &#8211; Bo Hi Pak</h3>
<blockquote><p>God&#8217;s strategy of restoration has always been to take a beating, and then claim back everything that was lost. This is the reason why the people of God so often walk a path of suffering. Tragically, the chosen people do not realize God&#8217;s strategy and complain or rebel against it. However, this strategy works on every level.</p>
<p>For this reason, Rev. Moon explained, a Godly man or woman should even welcome persecution. He himself had been buffeted at every turn, most recently by the Fraser Committee, whose unjust attack ended with the electoral defeat of Congressman Donald Fraser a few days before this speech.</p></blockquote>
<p>Man was supposed to have been born in love, grow up in love, live in love and pass on to eternal life in love. That was the original pattern of the ideal world and life in the love of God. Man was meant to live in that ideal world but because of the fall no one has ever accomplished it. Since the fall the whole history of mankind has been filled with struggle and suffering. For example, there has been a great deal of tragedy in relations between black and white. That was never to have existed in the original world where everything would have been intermixed. Imagine what kind of race mankind would have become had there been no fall.</p>
<p>All kinds of divisions resulted from the fall- divisions of race, of nations, language and culture. All of these began in the struggle of man living without God. Life began as a brotherhood, but instead of mankind&#8217;s uniting as brothers under one God, a conflict of ideas and direction arose and man has been struggling for his own selfish interests. In that way human history began to divide on the individual level, family level, tribal level, national level and worldwide level. The world we have today is the result of that struggle.</p>
<p>Human history began in tragedy and proceeded in tragedy. The consequence is that strong or powerful men always demolish the weaker. Nevertheless, as long as there is a God in this universe He is the strongest one, and if the stronger always conquers the weaker then God must be the ultimate conqueror.</p>
<p>Let us examine the position of God. God is not conquering the universe in the same sense that an evil power would conquer. God has been thinking that in His own ideal world the stronger should serve the weaker instead of conquering him. This is the godly concept. Thus the great task remains of restoring this world back to God&#8217;s original concept. It is the mission of religion to fulfill that responsibility. Even though God is the strongest of all in the universe, He has been taking the position of weakest, helping and encouraging the defenseless people of faith so that through them He could restore the world. Religious people have always been in a vulnerable position but God has sided with them, trying to bring His ideal back to the world. That has been the history of religion.</p>
<p>When we consider this concept. we can characterize the life of religion in one word: sacrifice. The work and virtue of religion has been sacrifice, not only for the strong ones but also for the weaker ones. Religion has taken the position of sacrifice and service for everyone and has been promoting this spirit from the individual level to the national and worldwide levels. In the end, the religions which promoted unity and the tradition of God&#8217;s ideal have acquired some power to influence the world. In this way God has led the history of religions. Religion has been the target of persecution throughout time, facing opposition from the less fortunate in society as well as the powerful. Religion is always the underdog. In the end, however, when the religion which unites people from all races into one has enough power to withstand the influence of the world, what will happen?</p>
<p>At this point we have to know one thing: not all religions are good. There are God-centered religions and Satan-centered religions. How can we distinguish between the two? We can distinguish by observing their actions. Those religions which are trying to take the stronger position and conquer the weak are the evil religions. The good religions always take t ~e lower position and try to sacrifice and serve. A nation&#8217;s religion should inspire it to work for the sake of the world, not for itself alone. A good religion tries to promote the spirit of service throughout the world.</p>
<p>From his standpoint let us examine our religion. The Unification Church is no exception and should be examined according to the same formula. When you are persecuted, your natural reaction is to want to mobilize some power and take revenge. Our Japanese brothers and sisters arrived here last night but this nation did not accept them and this morning they have to go to the airport to leave. When you hear this, you feel I angry at Great Britain. Fallen man has a nature which seeks confrontation and revenge.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s strategy is not the strategy of confrontation, however. God&#8217;s technique is to embrace. God&#8217;s strategy is always to be persecuted, but still to grow under that persecution. When most religious people are persecuted and scattered they think that as soon as they gain enough power they will take revenge, but this is wrong. The God-centered religion must think that when it gains power and in flunk it will try to save the enemy and bring some happiness, blessing and fortune to the world instead of trying to avenge the injustice it received.</p>
<p>The history of the nation of Israel illustrates how this principle operates. The Roman Empire crushed the Jews, but instead of disappearing Judaism spread throughout the world. When the Jewish people were oppressed by the Romans and many years later by the Germans, they always felt they were God&#8217;s people and that God would one day give them enough power to avenge everything. They didn&#8217;t think that they were spreading throughout the world under persecution, that they were planting their roots, growing stronger and developing in order to save the world. They have not been following God&#8217;s strategy and everywhere they go more ill will awaits them. Jewish people are successful everywhere, gathering money and economic power, but they have not thought about how they can use that power to save the world. In many cases they have been disdained by the local people because they hold onto their power in the hope that one day, with the help of God, they will have revenge. They might restore the Jewish people and nation that way, but they will lose the world. God&#8217;s viewpoint is different. He thinks that even though He may lose the Jewish people or nation, He must restore the world.</p>
<p>Christians have been no different. When they gathered enough power, they usually tried to use it for revenge. Therefore, here in Europe the history of Christianity has been splattered with much blood. Denominations have attacked one another to eliminate opposition and perpetuate power for themselves. They have no concept of saving the nation or the world.</p>
<p>God is moving toward the salvation of the world, however. lf His goal is the world but these religions are still concentrating on their own selfish interests, God must leave them for they are no longer of interest to Him. God&#8217;s own religion should be the one which under persecution is spreading throughout the world, trying to envelop and lift up the world to save it. Only the religion which is thinking in that fashion will remain in the sight of God.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church we want to go God&#8217;s way. We embrace and encircle the world in order to one day save it. Our movement is trying to save our opponents and lift the world up in salvation. When America persecuted me I came to England, and instead of hitting back at America I encircled America in order to lift it up. I brought people from all parts of the world here to create the power to influence America instead of knocking her down. I am trying to awaken America. We are trying to influence America to lift up the rest of the world. Instead of thinking of Americans as our enemies and making them feel further hostility, we are asking them to join us. We feel forgiveness towards America and want to serve that nation. By our doing so America will come to repent an I will want to participate in an even greater crusade to save the world.</p>
<p>It is God&#8217;s strategy to sacrifice a few to influence many for the sake of world salvation. Therefore, the greater our persecution, the greater will be the development of the Unification Church. By using this method the Unification Church is rising in prestige around the world. The greater our persecution, the greater our success.</p>
<p>We take a multiple approach and do all kinds of things. T ere is nothing we cannot do and no area in which we are not involved. We are influencing all fields of life. Conventional Christianity has a single-minded way and Christians say, &#8220;I believe in Jesus Christ and want to go to heaven.&#8221; But in the Unification Church it&#8217;s different. lf someone says, &#8220;I don&#8217;t like you,&#8221; we will find a way for him to like us. We&#8217;ll go up, down and sideways, but eventually we will find a way for him to like us.</p>
<p>Suppose a man is very hostile to us. Instead of seeking confrontation with him, we will encircle him and without even realizing how it happened he will be lifted up. We are not going to knock him down, but: make him realize that he should serve the world Are you working in that way? Do you think it&#8217;s easy? Confrontation is easy, but is it easy to encircle and embrace? Some people are very hot blooded and say, &#8220;Father, why are you so patient? I cannot s and those people slandering us. Just give me permission to knock them down.&#8221; But that is not the way God works or the way to bring peace.</p>
<p>You nave been assigned 360 houses for home churches. Why is that? It is the encircling tactic. We are encircling 360 homes by serving them. Some of these people will persecute you, saying, &#8220;You Moonies are bad people.&#8221; Just smile at them and reply, &#8220;What can I do for you?&#8221;. That is God&#8217;s strategy, the encirclement tactic.</p>
<p>If I had not discovered this truth and this tactic of God&#8217;s, I would have been a very fierce man because I was very hot-tempered and also full of revenge. From a young age I would never forget if someone slapped me once and I couldn&#8217;t sleep all night for thinking of revenge. That&#8217;s the way I grew up. Once an older neighborhood boy teased me and slapped me and from that moment on I was constantly thinking how I could get revenge, not just on that boy but on his whole household. I was considering setting the house on fire and harassing his parents in order to bring great trouble to that home.</p>
<p>You can see that I was born with a fierce character. But then God trained me and taught me His way of life and I changed 180 degrees. Of course, my basic character remains the same and I am still very short-tempered, but now my tactic has changed. All the characteristics I have are now channeled into God&#8217;s way. It is because of my scrupulousness in that way that I can survive and continue under persecution. Without that spirit I would have faltered a long time ago. Also, I am like a man without bones, always being patient with troublemakers and never taking revenge. I have seen my enemies surrender one after another because I am following God&#8217;s strategy. After a time they are encircled and they always surrender, and then I forgive them instead of being harsh. That has been my way of life.</p>
<p>You Japanese brothers and sisters have listened to a very nice sermon this morning; now 1 want you to return in that spirit. Instead of wanting to take revenge on Great Britain, go back to Japan and do great things there and let Great Britain surrender as a result of your love. lf you practice that tactic, there will be no end to our success. We will go out to every corner of the earth. This is the only tactic God can employ. There is no other way you can really win over this entire world and Satan. This is the only way we can stop the history of war. In human history everybody has been trying to exploit everyone else and confiscate things for their own sake, but we always work for the sake of others. That&#8217;s why people always feel they haven&#8217;t been exploited by us.</p>
<p>Great Britain is a small island nation but once it was said that the sun never sets on the British Empire. That&#8217;s a big statement. Following the tradition of the Roman Empire, Great Britain tried to take over one colony after another to exploit them for its own sake. The British Empire adopted the spirit of piracy in trying to conquer the world for Britain&#8217;s own sake, but that day is over because piece by piece God took everything away. Now what remains?</p>
<p>At one time Great Britain was a great champion and instrument of God. He wanted to use this nation and its power to spread the gospel to all corners of the earth, to encircle the world and bring salvation. But the English people failed because they utilized that God-given blessing for their own selfish interests. Then one by one God took everything and now the British Empire consists of only these small islands.</p>
<p>What is going to be the future of this nation? Even though&#8221;, Great Britain feels secure now, if it continues to be self-centered, its future will be difficult. There are many Commonwealth nations it has exploited throughout history and now this nation should be more determined to serve the Commonwealth nations than it wanted to exploit them. Then Britain will be filled with hope and prosperity. Formerly Great Britain dominated other peoples by using military authority, but now it must come under its former colonies as a servant and move their hearts. This nation must take a totally different approach in order to have hope.</p>
<p>I have stayed here 120 days and now my departure is imminent. What kind of teaching and spirit would I like o leave behind? I want to see the British people feel that this nation must not be the conqueror but the servant of the world. There is still hope for Great Britain if instead of trying to take, as traditionally the white European people have, the next generation in Great Britain and Europe is trained and mobilized in he new spirit of God as servants of other nations. The only way this country can survive is to go under others in order to lift them up.</p>
<p>In America I was confronted with false accusations. Am I r. ally an evil man? You say no with your lips but in your heart you might think otherwise. Is that so ? No matter what people or the newspapers say, if your no is really sincere and you are willing to stand on your conviction, declaring, &#8220;Rev. Moon is a godly man,&#8221; I am satisfied that I have been victorious.</p>
<p>Like the Japanese members who came here, many of our missionaries have been thrown out of their mission countries, but instead of being revengeful and sad they are more inspired to love their nations. They think, &#8220;If you don&#8217;t accept me through the front door, I&#8217;ll come in the back door. And when I do, it won&#8217;t be with a dagger, trying to stab you. I&#8217;ll be sneaking in the back door to save you.&#8221; As long as you have this spirit, you will be impossible to conquer.</p>
<p>Why is this the greatest spirit and ideology of all? It belongs to God, and therefore, will be invincible. God loves that ideology. Even though it appears to be very feeble and looks as if it could be destroyed at any minute, this ideology as well as the people who adhere to it will survive and prosper.</p>
<p>If I did not know this strategy of God, I would have been a most miserable and heartbroken man, staggering under one setback after another. But I am not. Few nations have welcomed me but I am not an unhappy person. I am a happy man because wherever I go I have real comrades in arms-you, the young people who are the future hope of the world, are with me.</p>
<p>Why are you here trying to follow me? Did you make a mistake? Did you come to suffer? Young people are like the new buds on a plant which automatically emerge when spring arrives. You don&#8217;t have to make a big announcement in the London Times that spring is coming. Everyone will feel the warm weather and joyfully embrace it. The Unification Church is bringing the warm air of the cosmic spring. You have been like a hard-shelled seed shivering in the cruel cold, but now you feel the cosmic spring in the air and open yourself up, growing toward the sunlight.</p>
<p>The rest of the world should have the same light, too, so this sun should move to the west. But you impossible young rascals are saying, &#8220;Father, stay here. You can&#8217;t leave us. You must stay.&#8221; When you consider the entire situation, however, I have to leave for the sake of the world. When you think in the conventional British way, you say, &#8221;Father, you are our sun. We will never let you go. Don&#8217;t think of the rest of the world.&#8221; But when you think in God&#8217;s way, you feel, &#8220;Yes, Father, the rest of the world needs you as much as we do, so even though our hearts will be broken, you must go.&#8217;</p>
<p>You feel that for 120 days Great Britain enjoyed sunlight and now evening is coming. You should think, &#8216;Father, we have experienced enough during the daytime and have been trained to sustain your pace and standard and we will conquer the dark night like the sunshine in daytime.&#8221; If you feel that way, I will t e successful. That&#8217;s the way God feels, wanting yon to give out that light. Though darkness covers Great Britain, even though you seem to be nobodies you will be shining like diamonds in the dark sky. You an the shining stars and the darkness will reveal you to be even brighter.</p>
<p>I must leave for the sake of the world and because of this historical past. When Jesus was crucified, h s disciples were worried about what would happen to them. Jesus did not want them to cry for him b~ t for their own children and nation and for the sake of the world. I say the same thing to you. Don&#8217;t cry for me but for your nation and for the billion of people around the world. That&#8217;s the way you must feel.</p>
<p>I have become famous through receiving persecution, but it never knocked me down. Therefore, if persecution comes from one direction I always know how to advance another way. When I am not accepted through the front door, I know how to get in through the back door. That&#8217;s how I have survived and how this movement has grown throughout the world. even if I die now, everything is secure and the world w ill remember my course. No one can wipe my footprints away, for I have accomplished what no other figure in history has done.</p>
<p>There is nothing I envy. Money? It&#8217;s no problem. I 0 only need money for the sake of the Unification Church and the sake of the world. Even though the Unifier ion Church may be sacrificed, the world must survive For that reason I would spend all our money elsewhere even though the Unification Church might be suffering in poverty. You fund raise and each pound and each cent is precious. It&#8217;s big money for you When I spend it all at one time why don&#8217;t you complain to me, &#8220;Father, you shouldn&#8217;t do that&#8221;? Why doesn&#8217;t God say, &#8220;Rev. Moon, you are too extravagant. Stop it&#8221;? Why doesn&#8217;t God punish me? God will not do that because I do not spend money or the Unification Church but for the sake of the world.</p>
<p>Even though I push you to suffer, God knows why. No young people are working harder than Unification Church members so why don&#8217;t you create a union and demonstrate or strike? If you say you want to strike, what you are actually saying is that you don&#8217;t care about the rest of the world but only about being taken care of yourself. God won&#8217;t listen. You are smart enough to know that&#8217;s not the way you can win the favor of God. You are different from ordinary laborers and from the communists, aren&#8217;t you? This is a really tough sermon but you remain interested. That&#8217;s why people say you are brainwashed, crazy people.</p>
<p>The topic of today&#8217;s message is <i>Where Do We Go?</i> We are moving, aren&#8217;t we? We are going somewhere, aren&#8217;t we? I invited tour famous professors from the Juilliard School of Music in New York to go to Korea to teach a seminar and then the college dean started thinking, &#8220;Rev. Moon is trying to take control of Juilliard! &#8221; Why is the U.S. Congress and State Department making so much noise about me? The reason is very simple. They know that once I take an interest in a particular subject, 1 will pursue it to the end. That&#8217;s why they create tremendous persecution against me and the Unification Church. The symbolic center of that opposition was Congressman Fraser. He was supported by the State Department, and Christians, Jews and even communists were sympathetic. For 37 months he investigated what he calls the &#8220;Moon organization&#8221; and the entire world heard about this confrontation. Then what happened ? He collapsed of his own weight and power. He lost his election campaign and is no longer a power in Congress. In one morning a committee chairman in the U.S. Congress became unemployed.</p>
<p>The election was held on Sept. 12 and on the morning of Sept. 13 the results came out. The evening before Fraser was leading by 30,000 votes but during the night his opponent came up inch by inch and finally took the lead. Col. Pak called me from &#8230;</p>
<p>By having pity on Fraser we will not only win him in the future but also eternally win his children and descendants. My attitude is to forgive and forget. Then how can he or his descendants want to have revenge on me? As long as I follow God&#8217;s way my worst critic will eventually apologize and in the future their families will respect me and my children. I have been in prison many times, particularly in communist prisons. I was called a prisoner but I was never ashamed. I always walked with dignity. Although I never committed a crime, after I was released I r ever felt I would return to gain revenge. Rather I prayed to God, &#8220;Father, forgive them so that these people can open their hearts and be united with me.&#8221; With that heart I walked out of the prison camp. This is the path God has been walking for thousands of years.</p>
<p>This year&#8217;s Science Conference is the seventh. Initially, many members were apprehensive about it, saying, &#8220;Father, we don&#8217;t have enough groceries in our center. Why do you spend hundreds of thousands of dollars for these rich scholars?&#8221; Now all of them realize how precious a contribution has been made for the sake of the academic community and the world and are repentful. Because of this, many scholars support me whenever there is trouble or controversy. This ~ ear, for example, we had some trouble with the Home Office, and more than any other group great scholars stood up in my defense, saying, &#8221; We are ashamed of Great Britain.&#8221; Everywhere I go there are friends who will defend and support our work. Also, many businessmen have come to me here to organize some international business organization that will help the world economy and many millions of people.</p>
<p>I have become famous but that didn&#8217;t come easily or freely. We have worked at it and paid the price, not to ~ avenge anyone but to encircle them and save them. If I had accumulated my own fortune and bought an airplane for my own use, many people would criticize me, but now our movement is growing to the degree where we need a jumbo jet. Because it has become a logical acquisition, everyone will recognize the need and our members will welcome it. Think about having a big Unification Church symbol flying around the world.</p>
<p>While we have been doing a little bit of PR and a little bit of witnessing, we have grown to a worldwide level. In order to transport our brides and bridegrooms to a big wedding we may need half a dozen jumbo jets. One is not nearly enough. There is only one customer like that and all the airlines will be knocking heads together to get our business.</p>
<p>Some people think I have no economical sense and am a poor spender. &#8221;Why doesn&#8217;t he give one blessing to Europe, one to Asia, and one to America so that nobody has to travel anywhere?&#8221; they say. &#8220;Why does he have to spend so much money and bring so many people from all over the world to one place?&#8221; Everyone figures economy on a horizontal basis, but my approach to economy is entirely different; I figure economy on a vertical basis according to the historical viewpoint. I look at the precariousness of bringing our members to the holy land of Korea for their wedding, joining together people of all races and nationalities who have dedicated their lives to God. How dramatic that is!</p>
<p>Do you think you can buy that with money? That will unite nations and break down historical barriers of language and culture. It&#8217;s really a demonstration of one race under God. In order to fulfill such a demonstration in the sight of God, does money matter? This is a God-given opportunity; this great cosmic spring comes only once in history, but money is always there and you can go out and earn it anytime. You know how to make money, don&#8217;t you? I&#8217;m sure everyone will say, &#8220;Father, it&#8217;s no problem. We can easily earn the plane fare from here to Korea and back.&#8221; Who trained you to think like that? Have I been a good father or a bad father?</p>
<p>These weary looking women might have only one dress, but their minds are so strong and internally they are so intensely determined that even though they may have 12 children to take care of while their husbands are away, they know how to survive. Don&#8217;t you have that confidence? I know you can do it. You have confidence to survive under any circumstances. We don&#8217;t have money but we have will power, and once the goal is set we know how to attain it.</p>
<p>We are a group of determined people. We are not afraid of people or of not having money and without any reservation we march forward for the mission. If we need money, we make a plan and gain it. This kind of group is rare in history. Therefore, the satanic world muss: fear us. I know that the Unification Church car survive a famine even though everyone else is starving to death because you can go without food for one week.</p>
<p>In the academic community I have become the subject of study in my own lifetime. In America there are many People writing Ph.D. dissertations on me without asking my permission. They scrutinize me from the sociological point of view, the religious point of view and the biblical point of view. Why do I have this notoriety? Because I knew God&#8217;s strategy of encirclement. Korea attacked and persecuted me but now several years have passed and we have encircled the Korean nation. Japan was against me but all of ~ sudden leading citizens realized they needed me to guide the young people. Once within the sanctuary of God&#8217;s bosom there is no more panic but only tranquillity. This is the way we are going. This is our rock and our message.</p>
<p>Christians will not be any exception. They have come against the Unification Church but will soon find themselves enveloped. I am now thinking on the level of the global economy and anyone who listens will prosper. I am not just thinking on a worldwide level but am employing a cosmic strategy. Do you think it&#8217;s better than President Carter&#8217;s strategy? I have done this much not by having any governmental power backing me but as an individual under persecution. It&#8217;s incredible! How could I do that? My secret is simple: I knew God&#8217;s way and went that way 100%. Therefore, God had no choice but to aid me.</p>
<p>This strategy works the same in a family. If there is one person who has been alienated by the rest of the family and that person uses God&#8217;s strategy he will gain the sympathy and support of the entire family and even conquer it. Perhaps once our young ladies are married they will find themselves in a strange and hostile environment in their husband&#8217;s family, but by using God&#8217;s strategy and going God&#8217;s way they will soon be victorious within a year.</p>
<p>After the initial international marriages the couples&#8217; parents were shaking their heads, lamenting, &#8220;Rev. Moon doesn&#8217;t know what he has done to us. My daughter-in-law only speaks French so I cannot communicate with her. I have to invite a French interpreter to talk to her.&#8221; When the husband and wife can&#8217;t even speak the same language and need an interpreter, the parents say, &#8220;What has Rev. Moon done to us?&#8221; But within a year they discover what a wonderful daughter-in-law they have. They find she is a woman who is kind and loving, who is serving and dedicated to God. There are many parents writing letters thanking me now. This proves that God&#8217;s way always wins. Within three years you can become the main topic of talk in your town and people will be coming to pay their respects.</p>
<p>Now do you know where to go? Do you know our strategy and way of life? When you become a family man, do you know how you should act now&#8217;! If you live God&#8217;s strategy at home in the spirit of service and love, you will become the central figure in that home. Will you become the tail or the head? This is the secret for victory, the way to become a king. You can become a king in your own area by living up to this strategy. As long as there is God we will go God&#8217;s way, even for 50 to 100 years. Then there is no other choice than for the world to go the Unification way.</p>
<p>There is one American sister blessed to a Korean man who is the only son in his family. That family said they couldn&#8217;t afford to have a western woman as their daughter-in-law because of their concept of ordinary American women. I talked to that sister and told her when she goes to her husband&#8217;s home she must serve in even more than the traditional Korean way, in the Unification Church way. She has become the most loyal, serving, loving daughter-in-law in the entire Korean community. They have never seen any Korean daughter-in-law like that. Now the parents are beaming from ear to ear, saying, &#8220;Rev. Moon, we have a wonderful daughter-in-law. We thank you very much.&#8221;</p>
<p>No matter how much you say we can build the Kingdom of God here on earth, unless we live this way there will be no Kingdom of God. Do you realize that? This teaching is the secret of how to become the central figure in the Kingdom of God on earth. The moment this ideology becomes unnecessary for life on earth God will cease to exist. If Christianity doesn&#8217;t follow this rule, it will perish. Great Britain and America shall perish without following this rule. Even the communists shall perish if they do not follow this rule of God. The Unification Church appears to be perishing but as long as we live and follow this rule of God, we shall remain and prosper. Do you understand clearly now?</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s conclude. This is the fallen world. When we live &#8216;God&#8217;s way, Satan&#8217;s world doesn&#8217;t like it and is always kicking, saying, &#8220;We don&#8217;t like it. You are crazy.&#8221; No matter what, we go God&#8217;s way. If the satanic world kicks, don&#8217;t even look at it. Just go straight toward the goal and don&#8217;t be bothered by it. We are so busy pursuing our goal that there&#8217;s no time to squabble with them. Taking one step forward toward the goal is more important than turning around and fighting.</p>
<p>No matter what Satan would do to me, I will go this route. There&#8217;s no power under the sun that can change me.&#8221; That should be our determination. We will not only win over the satanic world with this strategy but we will treat our wives or husbands and children with the same principle, and win over our parents with it too. Our family will win as a unit. Our tribe will serve the nation in the same spirit and win the nation. The nation will live in the same spirit and win the world.</p>
<p>This, is God&#8217;s will but because no one trusted God and really wanted to do this, God needed to find some extraordinary people. That&#8217;s the Unification Church. God hand-picked the Unification Church member; and is saying to us, &#8220;I trust you now. Won&#8217;t you go n- y way?&#8221; God even hand-picked an ugly man like this brother here to be His champion. Your looks don&#8217;t mace any difference as long as you know that each one of you is chosen by God to be His champion. That is precious to God because He joined us together, expecting us to deliver the results.</p>
<p>In the Unification Church shall we live this way without compromise? Even among us there are those who live :his way 100%, 90% or 80%, and the degree of your commitment shall be the level of your accomplish meet. No one would say, &#8220;No, this strategy doesn&#8217;t work. I want to devise my own as a shortcut.&#8221; I tell you there is no shortcut. Are you grateful or do you complain? This strategy is also at work in the spirit would. Before we go to the eternal heaven we must live this way of life here on earth and propagate it all over the world. Once you become the personification of this way of life you will have a free pass everywhere, even to the highest possible heaven.</p>
<p>Why do you want to marry? It is to consummate this way of life by becoming the personification and living example of it. That&#8217;s why each of you joined the Church and why you receive the blessing. Here we find peace and the courage to go on. This is why I could go on for many years and prosper even though people predicted I would perish. I am a man of mystery and astonishing accomplishment. People say, &#8220;We thought Rev. Moon would not even last for three years, but he has conquered the entire world and now comes back to Korea.&#8221; They are astonished because they don&#8217;t know the secret. If I were mistaken in this strategy I would have been destroyed, but instead I have been prosperous.</p>
<p>If you live the same way of life, you will be prosperous just like me. The rest of the world doesn&#8217;t know about me and says all kinds of things against me, but you know that as long as you are following me you must live this way of life because it will bring you the utmost prosperity, the utmost peace, the utmost heaven. Have you accomplished much so far? Are you thinking, &#8220;Oh Father, this is too much. You are driving us like slaves. I can&#8217;t last anymore. I can stand it for three years but not any longer.&#8221; Would you like to have everything done in three years but no more? If you commit yourself for three years but it takes longer, you won&#8217;t be able to go on. But if you determine to go this way for your entire life and through eternity to the spirit world, you will never get tired.</p>
<p>If then was a choice, I would let you go some other way, but there is no choice. lf you don&#8217;t accomplish h~ re on earth then even after you die you will have to do the same thing in spirit world. It&#8217;s with mere&#8217; that you are being pushed now. Now you do it through your own will power, but the time will come w hen you will have no choice and suffering will be inevitable. Now you are blessed and your way is the glorious one, for the Kingdom of God will be accomplished with willing participation, not by force. Do you do it because I am pushing you or because you know yourself it is the right way? Is it your decision or mine?</p>
<p>Actual y it&#8217;s both. 1 always want to inspire you but the decision is yours. Since you make up your own mind and have your own will power, can you complain? I can&#8217;t complain to God because He never pushes me. God inspires me but the decision is mine. I feel &#8220;God, take a vacation and let me finish your job.&#8221;</p>
<p>Are you clear in thinking, &#8220;No matter what, it&#8217;s my decision and I will go on, even though Rev. Moon might give up and Great Britain might not listen to me and the rest of the world may persecute me. This is the determination with which I will go to the end.&#8221; All who can pledge that raise your hands. Thank you. If you do that, you can be absolutely certain that you will be successful and become a central figure in the Kingdom of God. God bless you.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-do-we-go.html" title="Permalink to WHERE DO WE GO?" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/to-the-matching-candidates.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> To The Matching Candidates</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/washington-monument.html" rel="next">WASHINGTON MONUMENT <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

294
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,294 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>WHERE GOD RESIDES AND HIS COURSE &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1252 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1252" class="post-1252 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">WHERE GOD RESIDES AND HIS COURSE</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:13:09+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:13:09+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">March 19, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>All men want to be happy, and every day they live in pursuit of joy; nevertheless, one can never be happy alone. Happiness comes from a reciprocal relationship rather than from living all by oneself. No one can ever feel good if he is alone all the time. We all know that God is a good being, but can we say that God is good all by Himself? Can He be happy all by Himself? God is no exception; He needs to have someone as an object for His happiness just as we do.</p>
<p>When we say we are happy, we mean that somehow we are stimulated; there is no happiness which does not stimulate us. Men and women are no different in this respect. Whether a person is Oriental or Occidental, young or old, and regardless of what historical age he is living in, in this everyone is the same. When you can understand this in a larger perspective, you know that it is not good for Orientals to be happy all by themselves or for Occidentals to be happy all by themselves.</p>
<p>For all of us to be happy it is logical that there should be no wars and conflicts and antagonism between men. Certainly we can say that war is not good unless the fighting can be for the benefit of the whole. In war it is unlikely that one victor will completely annihilate the enemy. There are bound to be some men left alive on the opposing side and it is predictable that, until they dissipate the antagonism in their hearts, they will stick together and somehow try to get revenge. If the victorious country becomes weak, the people who lost the war will look for some opportunity to retaliate. The result is a vicious cycle in which the losing side from one war concentrates on becoming strong enough to dominate its former conquerors, and so on. In the long run, only one of the two will remain.</p>
<p>Today the democratic world and the communist world are both seeking global dominion, but which side is putting more effort into conquering the world? It&#8217;s very simple to say that the stronger will win over the weaker, and in this case it means that the communist world must be victorious for it is making the greater effort. The world is facing a very dangerous age, and if there existed no God and no spirit world then the fate of the world would already be decided. If God did not exist then the only way to prevent this obvious outcome would be for something subversive to happen from within the communist world, but there is no possibility of that.</p>
<p>In every segment of history there have been Cain and Abel relations in each level of society, and it is not surprising to see the same thing happening now at the end of history. When it seems that nothing can prevent the communist world from reaching its total objective, an Abel group, which will begin very small, will gradually come to invade more and more of the communist realm.</p>
<p>The communist theory contends that there are always two elements in conflict with each other. If we apply this to the communists themselves, then once no other element outside their ideology exists in the world, what kind of conflict would result? Marxism predicts that history will go beyond the socialistic age and after that the communistic age will surely come, but we are forced to ask the communists what the objective of their struggle would be then.</p>
<p>Since dialectical materialism maintains that progress results only from struggle and that without struggle nothing will grow, we can ask what would happen when the whole world comes under communism. How would the communists go on living? Will they fight among themselves to maintain progress in their own world, or will they sit still and do nothing? Can there ever be a peaceful communist world? According to their own theory that cannot be. When everything reaches a climax and there is no more growth they will have to start fighting among themselves.</p>
<p>This is all hypothetical of course, but if communism were to gain total dominion would the spirit world just sit still and do nothing? In the world that the communists are building there is no such thing as religion, no acceptance of God by man. They are not only fighting against the capitalistic countries but also rebelling against God, proclaiming that God does not exist and that religion is only an undesirable state of mind. If these people prevail in the world then does that mean that God, who has worked throughout all of history to promote religion and teach people about Himself, will only sit still and do nothing?</p>
<p>Inevitably the communists will clash with those on God&#8217;s side; even after the communists are victorious over capitalism they will continue to fight against God. Who will God work with at that time? Throughout history God has always worked with a chosen segment of humanity. Naturally God and the spirit world will take sides and work through another human element to oppose communism. God is working to secure a better future while the communists and Satan are fighting to annihilate the future</p>
<h3 align="center">Religious people can live for the future,<br />
not just the present</h3>
<p>One simple way to distinguish good people from bad is to notice that those on the satanic side do not care so much about their own future or that of others; they just want so-called enjoyment in the present. Good people, however, will sacrifice their own pleasure for the sake of the future. Certainly God will support this Abel-type group, and will visit their second generation and work through their descendants. Some communists have an idea that God does exist while others emphatically deny this and say that God never existed. Naturally God will tend to work through the first kind. Who will inherit God&#8217;s working with them? Those who think about humanity, about goodness and the future and their next generation are the ones whom God will work with.</p>
<p>Religion is not so happily accepted by people. Although religion offers the only true way of life, most people have never cared much about it. This is true in the present time as much as it v as in the past. Furthermore, there have always been people who have opposed religion, yet nevertheless, religion has prospered and advanced. Religion is developed by people who feel that even though they may be opposed in the present things will improve in the future.</p>
<p>The relationship of man and spirit world is just like the mind-body relationship in an individual. People act with their minds and bodies in concert; to be more precise, when there is unity between mind and body, action results which follows the mind&#8217;s direction. This is true of everyone, whether he is good or bad-a person always acts when his mind and body come into oneness. Activity on earth also takes place when spirit world and people on earth unite. God and spirit world are most attracted to goodness. We define goodness as that which is good and true throughout the past and present and even the future.</p>
<p>Men generally live according to their bodily demands, yet there are people who recognize that the body is evil in some way and that it often drags one in the wrong direction. Rather than just following physical impulse, they try to live the way the mind directs. When you divide mankind according to these two categories, the first group can be called the non-religious people and the second group called the religious people. There has always been much conflict between the two, but which side most commonly has attacked the other? Those who deny religion have always initiated conflict with those who believe, and as a result religious people have suffered much throughout history.</p>
<p>Because non-religious people believe there is no future, they don&#8217;t care much about anything except the present. They usually die in despair for they have nothing to look forward to, but truly religious people always have hope when they die; that is a major difference between religious and non-religious people. The reason a person may voluntarily choose a way of death and martyrdom for his religion is because he seeks a better future life. He is sure that even though he may die alone for this cause, future generations will be with him.</p>
<p>Are you that way too? Everyday we go through much struggle, but we know that the Unification Church and the world will prosper in the future. We can continue because we have that hope. Even if this hope doesn&#8217;t materialize while we are still on earth, we will be on God&#8217;s side when we get to the spirit world. Truly religious people are willing to give up everything they have and place all importance and hope in that world of God.</p>
<h3 align="center">Religious people usually worry only about heaven</h3>
<p>Have truly devoted religious people ever ruled the world in the past? They were trying very hard and they might have had some success, but they have never completed the job. In the medieval ages Christians tried their best to realize what they thought was a godly world, but they didn&#8217;t care much about non-Christians. They only pursued their own goal and that was wrong. We now know that they should have promoted Christianity for the betterment of the whole world, not just for their own sake.</p>
<p>Today we find ourselves persecuted by many kinds of people, especially by the communists. They know that I am more zealous and that I work harder than they do and they are worried. The Russian and North Korean communists all heard the news that I am making a movie about General McArthur, and they were upset enough to denounce our project to the world, calling me a &#8220;vicious anti-Communist.&#8221;</p>
<p>Not only the communists oppose me but all kinds of people who have established themselves in the worldly sense and who have some sort of name and territory. Simply because we are different from them they are worried about us. There is a third kind of people, however, with whom we are going to make the Unification Church.</p>
<p>Religions stress being more concerned about the future world and about heaven than about this world. The Unification Church, however, teaches that we cannot throw this world away but that we must embrace it as well. We have a different kind of religion. On the other hand, the communists insist that there is no such thing as a spirit world and that when someone dies here he no longer exists in any form. We say that indeed the spirit world is an eternal and everlasting world which exists just as realistically as this world does.</p>
<p>The communists think they will save the world, but their vision centers only around the present time. We want to save the world with a long idea of the future in mind; in fact, the future is more important to us than the present. In that way alone we are irreconcilably different from the communists, and even from other religious people. Because people usually hate something different from themselves, they readily oppose us. Established churches are on the decline, becoming almost indistinguishable in their activities from the lives of non-religious people. Now that the Unification Church has appeared, would God like to work with us instead?</p>
<p>You may think God would naturally prefer working with members of the Unification Church, but wouldn&#8217;t He also want to contact all those who are opposing the Unification Church? God would like to recruit not only people whose beliefs are already close to His-for instance, anyone who opposes communism-but also the communists. God is interested in people in the democratic world who realize that the world needs something really new to transcend its present corruption. God is recruiting people from both sides for the Unification Church.</p>
<p>The communists are very severe and purge those who disagree with their activities. Conscientious people in the communist world don&#8217;t like them at all, and sensitive people in the free world hate the indifference of people in their own nations toward such things. Those who don&#8217;t think about the future so much, living only day by day, are like President Carter, who always takes a quiet position when the communists say something strong, and yet is not reluctant to speak strongly to smaller, weaker countries and accuse them of violating human rights.</p>
<h3 align="center">We are worried about the future in this world</h3>
<p>President Carter&#8217;s way of doing things makes no sense, and because you abhor that kind of thing you are drawn to the Unification Church. I have no country or even a sizeable group of people to back me up, but I am determined to fight fearlessly against communism, even by myself if necessary. All by myself and with little visible support I proclaimed that America is going the wrong way and that I came as a doctor to heal this nation. Many Americans might have agreed with me, but still most of them don&#8217;t like to hear such things from an outsider. It would be a different story if I were not aware of their hostility; then I would only be a foolish man. But I know better than anyone else that Americans resent what I told them.</p>
<p>God will never take the side of people who make trouble when they resent hearing the truth. On the contrary, God likes Unification Church thinking very much because He, too, is trying to harmonize even the communist world and the democratic world-an enormously difficult task. At one time, when all the advantages were on its side, the democratic world was pursuing this same goal, but has now given up. The communists have also tried very hard to accomplish this, but so far they too have failed. Now the Unification Church comes for the same purpose, and is becoming more and more successful; God likes this very much.</p>
<p>After all attempts to unite the world had failed, people became disheartened, lost hope and everything became corrupt. When a man tries with all his heart and soul to do something but fails, he usually lowers his standards in resignation and so it is in the democratic and communist worlds. But now a third group has appeared which is making much more effort than anyone else and God is giving His wholehearted support to make that group successful.</p>
<p>Who are you and why are you here? What do you do? Did all you young men come into the Unification Church looking for good brides? Does the Church feed you good food every day? In most other churches the congregation sits on comfortable chairs and listens to a short sermon, but you sit for hours on a cold concrete floor. Not only that, I don&#8217;t even pat you on the back and encourage you to go just a little further. Usually I kick you around and scold you all the time! I never see you without criticizing Americans, particularly the white people. I know very well that you don&#8217;t like that, but I do it on purpose. If you just say. &#8220;Oh, there he goes again,&#8221; you will never pass. What would I gain by criticizing you or the President of this big nation? The only reason that I must say such things is for the betterment of the world and the rest of mankind.</p>
<p>In the eyes of the rest of the world perhaps I am more famous than President Carter. In a few years President Carter will be just another ordinary man, but my stature will increase. If I were to meet the President, do you think he would tell me how to lead the Unification Church or would I tell him how he ought to lead America? You have to understand how much the rest of America hates to hear that. I know this better than anyone else.</p>
<p>The next generation in the communist world will oppose their own parents&#8217; strong faith in communism and look for something else. That something else is the Unification Church, and the same will be true in the democratic world. Even though the democratic world is certainly better than the communist world, the corruption, indifference and insensitivity about God are not good. Some new world is needed and that new world is the Unification Church.</p>
<p>People are ready to try something new, and the young people are rejecting their own homes, be coming disgusted with society and even their nations. They tried going back to nature and becoming hippies to see if they could find what they were looking for. They even tried streaking but they got nothing out of it. Now they hear a message on the wind about how the Unification Church is something different and they are starting to say, &#8220;Let&#8217;s take a look.&#8221; Isn&#8217;t that how many of you came to be here?</p>
<h3 align="center">The ambition of each person is to live with God</h3>
<p>The topic of my message today is &#8220;Where God Resides and His Course.&#8221; The question is where God would want to stay. God would answer that He is the master of history and also the master of the present and the future. If the same voice would ask the son of God, &#8220;Who are you and what do you do?&#8221; then he would certainly answer, &#8220;I am the one who will inherit everything God has been doing in the past and the present. Therefore, I am also the master of history, the master of the present and of the future.&#8221;</p>
<p>Nevertheless, the son of God would be opposed by the communistic and the democratic world and his life wouldn&#8217;t look too inviting. He would probably have to flee from one place to another because of the opposition. Persecution will be the inevitable course. God is the only one who will reside with him and help him for there is no other avenue for God, no hope, no other workable way except this one.</p>
<p>Would God choose instead to follow and help the deacons and ministers of the established Christian churches? Those who would inherit the words of God as His children will be opposed by the communistic world and the democratic world as well, and will have to move from one place to another for safety. Would you find more of such people in the Unification Church or in the established churches?</p>
<p>How can you be so happy when other people oppose you so much that you can&#8217;t do whatever you want, even though it is right? Everywhere I go people demonstrate against me. &#8220;There is nothing you can do about that,&#8221; you might say; &#8220;that&#8217;s the course of history.&#8221; Those who oppose us call us Moonies but we call ourselves Sunnies and the spirit world will tell you that you are Kingies. You will confirm this when you to go spirit world.</p>
<p>Why do I want to establish a third kind of world, which is totally different from the other two already existing? Most people would insist that it&#8217;s certainly not likely to work. If I wasn&#8217;t aware of what the problems are then all my efforts would be meaningless, but I know exactly what difficulties lie ahead and still I am determined to continue. Am I only trying to destroy us all? If the only reason I am doing this is in order to survive on earth, then what will I do when I survive? I want to succeed, but do you see the possibility of that? You have to really think hard here.</p>
<p>If I were to convince you that there is no chance of success for the new world and you packed up and left, then I would remain here all by myself. If you didn&#8217;t come to Belvedere then I would sleep until 7 or 8 o&#8217;clock, but since you arrive by 5 a.m. I cannot sleep late. Why do you come every Sunday morning? Your own parents believe that I enslave American young people out of greed, and if people are going to talk like that then I don&#8217;t want you around. You can go away now. I am accused of brainwashing you, and if I only get all this criticism for my efforts, why should I bother talking to you like this all the time? The whole thing will be solved if you would go back home, so why don&#8217;t you just leave?</p>
<p>If you return to your parents and they can&#8217;t bring you up, yet when you come to the Church I turn you away, you are really in a pitiful situation. Where would you go instead? You are dissatisfied with the democratic world and you cannot go to the communist world because you know it&#8217;s the worst possible place, so you came here, but even here I am trying to chase you out. You just have to hang on to God and stay here. You say, &#8220;Certainly God will not chase me away,&#8221; and you stay. Now you at least have someone to lean on.</p>
<p>Why, in spite of all this opposition, do you believe in the Unification Church? If God exists, then you want to live with God for even one day. If you are a normal, ambitious woman born in the United States, you would probably like to be the wife of the president one day, right? But now you find out that Moonies are actually better than First Ladies, so no matter how harsh the circumstances you have a reason to remain. If someone promises you something beautiful, like living with God, in return for your work, you would do it. The same is true in a man&#8217;s case. He would do anything to somehow become President of America.</p>
<p>More than anyone else we all know the significance of the number forty in the history of the dispensation. The term in office of the 39th President is a most crucial point in America&#8217;s history because during this time America can easily be either crucially weakened or elevated once again and looked up to with hope and admiration in the eyes of the world.</p>
<p>Going back to our topic, what are Unification Church people here for? What are your ambitions? We would like to live with God if He exists, and at the same time work together with God. Through the course of history billions and billions of people have lived on earth and are now in spirit world. Without exception every one of them wanted to live with God if he could. You are just the same as all of those many billions of people, but has anyone ever been successful and lived with God? Are you any better than they? Specifically women, who are usually more troublesome, do you regard yourselves as better than all the women who lived on earth in the past? Actually you find yourselves in a much better situation than they did.</p>
<p>Look at a person like Billy Graham. Why does he make his life&#8217;s work out of exhorting congregations and having crusades? It is very difficult. His only ambition is to live with God and work with God. In your opinion is Billy Graham living with God and working with God? What about you? Why do I work so hard and try to do such impossible things all the time? I have exactly the same motive: to be with God. Billy Graham is respected by many people and wherever he goes people ask him to speak, but I am persecuted and misunderstood even though I have the same motive and pursue it with more vigor. Even the people who follow Billy Graham will readily acknowledge that fact, but when you are asked by some people who oppose me many of you don&#8217;t answer straight out that you are followers of Reverend Moon.</p>
<p>When God looks back through history as far as He can remember, the only one who lived along with Him was a man from a very small country who lived a very humble life-Jesus. All Christians think of death as the necessary price of going to heaven, but Jesus died in the effort to make heaven out the world. There is a difference between the two. Do you want to go to heaven or make heaven out of the world? How about Billy Graham? In one respect you and Billy Graham are essentially the same, but there are also some very big differences. One has a big name on earth but only wants to go to heaven, whereas all of you are unknown and from humble circumstances, yet you are trying to make heaven out of the world. That&#8217;s the difference.</p>
<p>God is omnipotent and there is nothing He cannot do. However, when this humble group with no credentials is pointed out to God as being the only one who wants to make heaven out of this world, just like He has always dreamed of doing throughout history, even this powerful God is cornered and has to recognize the Unification Church. When people go to spirit world God will ask them, &#8220;Did you believe in me so that you could come to heaven?&#8221; Each person will shout out &#8220;Yes!&#8221; But when God asks, &#8220;Did you believe in me so that you could make heaven out of this world?&#8221; then everyone will be flattened like a deflated balloon. But way down in a valley a small voice will answer, &#8220;Yes,&#8221; and God will be rather surprised. When He has that person come forward everyone will be amazed to see that he is a Moonie.</p>
<p>Do you think that those who put all their effort into making heaven out of the world are qualified to go to heaven in spirit world&#8221; Will God say, &#8220;You didn&#8217;t concentrate on coming to heaven, so you can&#8217;t be admitted&#8221;? Certainly God will send them to the very top of heaven. We may not be so certain of other things, but this is one thing we are sure of.</p>
<p>Virtually everyone wonders who I am and what I do. Sometimes just for the sake of looking conscientious public officials will choose one person to investigate and persist even if after months and years they find nothing wrong. This one man has turned the country upside down and caused extraordinary controversy! Has any one person in the history of mankind made that much controversy, especially any religious leader&#8221; Why do I do this&#8221; Simply because, like everyone else, I want to live with God and do God&#8217;s work.</p>
<p>How can it be possible to live with God? Is love something that everyone can see with their eyes?</p>
<p>Who will believe you if you say you have seen love? A swindler can talk very nicely and leave a good impression too, so how can you believe anyone?</p>
<h3 align="center">Where would God want to dwell?</h3>
<p>Almost two hours have passed now, but do you want me to explain the proof of love to you? If someone taught a course on this subject, how much tuition would you be willing to pay? A million dollars&#8221; Actually a million dollars is a very cheap price for learning such a lesson. If someone teaches you this for free then you should feel like a billionaire.</p>
<p>The Unification Church has the Divine Principle, and naturally people ask how we know it is true. Their question can be compared to trying to find out where God lives. If we ask God where He resides and God answers, &#8220;I live here,&#8221; then that answer would only get a grade of 30%. If someone asks where God is and a voice answers, &#8220;I am here,&#8221; and the person persists and asks, &#8220;Where is here?&#8221; and God replies, &#8220;Just here,&#8221; then He gets a flunking grade again. If you ask Him where His love is and He says, &#8216;Love is with me. 1 and love are one. Love lives where I am,&#8221; that answer will get a 50% mark.</p>
<p>I struggled very hard to find an answer which could receive a passing mark, and I found that God is a living God, and in order for Him to live, there must be motion. God will dwell where there is the most activity of give and take. This answer gets a passing mark. We can imagine that God&#8217;s will is moving with great speed, like light, and that eventually it looks like one point. That point is where God will reside, a point which is moving so fast that the universe stands still. When children play with a top they sometimes spin it slowly and then it wobbles, but when it is spinning quickly it stands straight up and looks almost stationary. It is lovely to see that top spinning so fast that it looks like it is standing still.</p>
<p>It is reasonable to think that God would prefer being right in the center where the action is the fastest and we conclude that God will reside there permanently. In God&#8217;s world action cannot occur without give and take. We can imagine how dizzy God could be if He is in the middle of all this action, and we can imagine then that God must have all the necessary nature to withstand the fast action without getting dizzy. How is this possible? In the world of existence even the smallest thing has its positive and negative elements, Sung Sang and Hyung Sang living in give and take action. Since God must live in everything that is created, God Himself must have these two separate elements. God must have the same nature as the rest of His creation, for without having such characteristics, He would eventually be destroyed by trying to exist in such a world.</p>
<p>God can dwell wherever there is the right interaction of give and take, adding His dynamic interaction. Everything that is in motion has an internal heart, a nucleus, like an atom. Whenever we have activity, the purpose forms its nucleus, and everything is interconnected centering on this nucleus. This is the principle of action in the whole structure of the cosmos and world of development. It is our objective to bring all the creation into harmony around the one central nucleus of God.</p>
<p>God would reside in give and take action wherever an object is so perfect that their relationship would be everlastingly unchanging and stable. Let&#8217;s reason this out. Why does an entity like man last a long, long time instead of existing temporarily and then disappearing? It is because man has inherited all the qualities of God, and therefore, he lasts eternally. The very nucleus of activity is where God resides, and with Him, His love.</p>
<p>How do you know where God lives and where His love lives? Are your mind and body in complete harmony now, so that you can detect God? You must be composed of subject and object like everything else in creation, but the problem is whether they are united. Every area-eyes, ears, everything, including the emotions-has problems to be solved. In this situation would God want to stay with you or escape from you? It is almost certain that God would like to escape from you.</p>
<p>God is really at a loss because He desires to stay with man, but instead He is driven to escape. Thus, God is trying to remake man so He can stay with him. Looking at religion we can truly know that God exists. Looking down at man, God sees that man&#8217;s mind is not perfect or good and neither is his body.</p>
<h3 align="center">To resemble God,<br />
your mind must be straight, like His</h3>
<p>The problem in question is how to find the road along which we can think exactly as God thinks. Since God has a mind and an ideal, we can understand the road when we understand God&#8217;s mind and ideal. Therefore, to accompany God we need to know what His purpose in creating this world was. In the Unification Church you can have the all-time clearest answer-God&#8217;s intention was to accomplish the heavenly four position foundation. This is a very simple, yet perfect answer.</p>
<p>Was God indecisive, thinking one way and then changing His mind, or was it more likely that once His mind was set, His ideal remained unchanged? Has God&#8217;s love and ideal for man changed since the fall? If God had changed, He would not be understandable by man. Even imperfect man likes the unchanging. God will never change, no matter what happens in the interim.</p>
<p>Let&#8217;s think of God from a different perspective; would God prefer to look at something from a positive point of view or a negative point of view? Since God always anticipates something positive, what would God have thought to make out of His creation? He would have wanted it to live in harmony with His love, creating everything to instantly harmonize with His love wherever it was. Why do you like to hear a choir more than a solo singer? When harmony is realized it instantly becomes one with God and He will immediately be there in full force and stay there.</p>
<p>In everything, big or small, total or partial, this relationship is always there. When someone lovingly calls to you and you respond with the same tenderness and attention, the whole relationship will gradually develop and become happy. But if someone calls you and you do not respond or you respond in a different mood, how can harmony and happiness grow there?</p>
<p>When you are angry and fight with someone, your anger is a waste of energy. The law of the universe does not welcome such waste and will expel such an act because it does not harmonize with the whole. What happens to your vision if one eye sees but the other does not? Why did God create two eyes instead of elevating just one eye like a periscope above the head? Why did He put an ear on each side of your head instead of one big ear on the forehead? Why did He make two nostrils instead of one? Why did he make two hands instead of one with ten fingers? Why didn&#8217;t He make one foot instead of two, which could take big hops like a kangaroo?</p>
<p>A man can be divided into two identical halves. Because God is like that He made man the same so He could interact with him. God created everything to resemble Himself, especially man. In order to fully resemble God, however, you have to have a straight mind like His, never changing or wobbling this way and that. Once you are launched like a rocket, you should land on the bull&#8217;s eye of God&#8217;s heart, only resting when you arrive there. When you land on the bull&#8217;s eye, the whole universe will tremble at the impact and rejoice.</p>
<p>Is your mind straight and far-reaching? If not, how are you going to make it so? Are you going to make your mind straight before you get married or only afterward? Now you can understand that it&#8217;s wrong to even think about getting married when your mind is not straight enough. I am going to make you into people with unchanging minds. First, I would like to make your minds straight; that&#8217;s the cornerstone.</p>
<p>In the Orient we say that a person has a straight mind, meaning that he is righteous and honest. An honest man has a straight mind: If he judges something to be right then he pursues it unswervingly, never changing his mind. Once we decide to take action we should not change because we made the decision when the situation was clear.</p>
<p>Your mind should be straight only in order to form a parallel line with God. If you can do this then you can live with God. If God is straight like that but you are wobbling back and forth, how can you ever go forward together with God? Hasn&#8217;t God changed over a long, long period of time? No, and it is your purpose and goal to live with God, work along with Him and resemble Him. For this reason you have to make your minds straight.</p>
<p>We have to know what God&#8217;s mind is heading for. If it is true that He goes straight towards the heaven of love then so should we. There should be no difference, right? If God is going straight but He comes to a wall, would He go around the wall or keep</p>
<p>going straight toward His objective? I, too, lack the quality of compromising, preferring to continue going straight. This is why many people wonder why I insist on going straight instead of going around, even when it can only result in much suffering. Why don&#8217;t I keep silent instead of aggravating people so much? It&#8217;s only because I have to go straight that I must say unpopular things.</p>
<p>Many people have gone sideways because otherwise life would become too difficult, but you must speak out even when people don&#8217;t want to listen. Otherwise, their errors will go on and on uncorrected. I know that many times you have wanted to stop walking on the treadmill and leave the Church. After joining you may have thought for a time that you had finally found love, but now you realize that actually being here involves much more suffering than before, and now perhaps you are wanting to go back to your old sweetheart. Are you thinking that way even now?</p>
<p>That old relationship was the only form of love you knew, but why did you discontinue it instead of keeping it and adding something new? The reason you cut it off is that it was going in a different direction from God&#8217;s love. Each person has to cut off all his old relationships and establish brand-new ties with those of God. That&#8217;s what our life is all about. We try to make our minds straight because God&#8217;s mind is going straight; we are taking after His pattern so that we can reach love with Him.</p>
<h3 align="center">Because you don&#8217;t want to lose God,<br />
you want to sacrifice for the whole</h3>
<p>When your mind parallels God&#8217;s then love is waiting to cross your path. One force is trying to give and another trying to receive, and when the combination becomes ideal, the exchange will go faster and faster and become even more successful. Then will we weep because we lost our old relationships, or because we are willing to give and receive the harmony and we feel compelled to give and enjoy? If you don&#8217;t understand this now, you will understand when you get married.</p>
<p>Love is always going around, but it spins so fast that it&#8217;s no longer visible. It becomes stationary and the features of each person involved in that love he come indistinguishable. This is why God is going straight toward love, and we are going straight too.</p>
<p>If we assume that the mind is very straight but the body wobbles around, then the body is like a poisonous snake; the Bible says that the generations of fallen men are like a brood of vipers. Because of the fall, what was supposed to be straight tends to zig zag. I see that in order to go straight you must be occupied with all different activities, like selling newspapers. But people don&#8217;t want to do such things all the time. When I tell you to do something your mind is very willing but you have a struggle about actually doing it and sometimes you think that you have a better idea. In order to straighten out everything that is going zig zag, you have to pull it first one way and then another. If your desire is to go one way then you really ought to go the other.</p>
<p>Hell exists because people are going in all different directions, but what you must remember is that it is much easier to straighten things out on earth than in spirit world. If you shoot a bullet, a slight deviation in its course has greater effect the farther it goes, but if you adjust the gun just a little bit and then fire, it makes a big difference in hitting the target. Our bodies are just like the gun and we must shoot very straight because a small deviation here makes a big difference in spirit world. No matter how difficult it is or how many times we must try, we must get things straight while we are on earth.</p>
<p>Where does God reside? God resides in a straight mind which hits the bulls-eye of love and has harmonious give and take right in the center. God Himself goes straight towards love. Happiness is only temporary and small unless God resides within it. But what&#8217;s so good about living with God? When you get to God you can breathe love, everything you eat is the food of love, and everything you hear is the music of love. There is nothing which is distasteful to touch in love. Even if a husband and wife are enemies and never want to look at each other again but go their different ways, once God sneaks in on them and resides with them, their love suddenly becomes so great that they cannot bear to be separated even for a second.</p>
<p>If you find a man or woman in whom God resides, you want to be with him always. No matter how beautiful a woman or handsome a man, if you don&#8217;t find God in them they are actually very ugly. Without love there is no beauty. On the other hand, no matter how ugly others may be, when they have love they are more beautiful than any other, and even when they are unhappy you can experience more love with them than anywhere else.</p>
<p>Love cures all disease and makes all things possible. There is nothing impossible with love. That&#8217;s why love is good and why everyone wants it. Those who are in misery and on the verge of dying will revive and become totally different when love touches them. Because of that, God likes love as much as man. If you want to live with God then your mind and body must become one instead of fighting each other. Yet becoming one is never enough; they must always become one in a way that is directed straight towards the love of God.</p>
<p>Is God a big or small being? Since He is big He likes the family more than the individual, and the society more than the family. He likes the nation, world and universe most of all. The nucleus of the whole universe is love. When an individual goes around like a spinning top, God is happy, but when God goes spinning onto the family level He is even happier, and when He reaches the national level He will start laughing. At the world and universal levels He will start dancing.</p>
<p>Are you the same because you care for the world more than the individual or family? When someone demands that you sacrifice yourself for your family, is it good or bad to answer, &#8220;I can&#8217;t do that&#8221;? It is good to sacrifice yourself for your family because that is what God does. For the same reason it is good to sacrifice your family for the sake of society. We should want to do that, for by doing so we can be together with God and that society.</p>
<p>When God eventually becomes the center of society then you and your family can hold the same position as He. All Unification Church members should be successful on all levels, sacrificing the Unification Church and themselves for the sake of the nation. By refusing to sacrifice for the sake of the nation we may gain whatever we want but we will lose God because He has already moved ahead and is with the nation. When we lose God we cannot realize happiness and love anymore.</p>
<p>Since God is always going ahead, we have to catch up with Him. Even if it is nighttime or some impossible hour, we will have to continue going along with Him because otherwise we will lose Him and then love cannot be realized. Even after this nation is saved and is remade, for the sake of the rest of the world and mankind it will have to sacrifice itself in order to become one with God as the center of the universe.</p>
<p>Sacrifice must be made not only for the men living on earth but to liberate the millions and billions of spirit men. Finally, even if the entire world and the spirit world combined must be given up, we still must achieve the love of God so that God can be liberated. Then we will all be liberated.</p>
<p>A few weeks ago I asked some blessed wives to pack up their belongings and leave their children and husbands back home and come forward for a certain mission. Within 24 hours they had left their nursing babies and their husbands and come to New York. The husbands didn&#8217;t question why their wives should leave their small babies for them to take care of. Instead they said, &#8221; Yes, you must go. Make haste so you won&#8217;t be late.&#8221; Is that good or bad? How can you say that that is good if the family is separated?</p>
<p>The only reason it can be good is that God&#8217;s love can stay in that home when the family sacrifices for the nation. It&#8217;s better that they do that because then they are together with God. Strictly speaking, we would be happier if we didn&#8217;t do that, but since God&#8217;s love is with us then we can be even happier.</p>
<p>Let your body surrender to your mind as soon as possible and follow a straight path like your mind does. Especially the women nearing the time of blessing must be conscientious in this way. Otherwise, they will ruin their husbands&#8217; lives.</p>
<p>When you marry, the possibility of death is always nearby. You have to always be alert and keep your mind and body straight so that even after you go to the eternal spirit world you and your husband can continue living with God for eternity, receiving His love together. All of you women would certainly like to have that kind of eternal relationship with your husbands, wouldn&#8217;t you? American women now find themselves in a rather contused and miserable state, looking for that kind of love.</p>
<p>Your first love is very important and precious. The ideal is to meet your first love in a God-approved husband or wife. For the man or woman who possesses God&#8217;s love, the ideal is to be married to his first love. On the spiritual level, the present system of dating is animalistic. This is why we must completely wipe from our memory all love which was not God-centered, all love which God was escaping from. The one thing God cannot tolerate is a love which is not centered around Him.</p>
<p>When a woman is about to marry she is at a crossroads; if she goes along one road she can destroy her husband, but if she takes the other path she can help him prosper, and not only him but his family and the society and nation, which are also hers. You stand at a very important dividing point when you get married and you have to set your purpose straight. By going the right way you are going straight towards God with a family and eventually a society and nation. This is why you are marrying to begin with. You have to clearly understand these things when you are on the verge of marrying someone.</p>
<h3 align="center">As long as we participate in God&#8217;s path,<br />
the fallen world has no power against us</h3>
<p>This is why no individual can save himself or set his course straight by himself. Like the Bible says, we need a mediator to go between ourselves and God because of the fall. Naturally there will be a struggle, but by fighting and overcoming we can eventually reach God. Sacrifices are needed on the altar at such times, much like the example shown by Isaac. Even when Abraham was asked to sacrifice his only son, he did not fight against God but completely obeyed, as did his son. Likewise, our bodies, no matter how outraged they feel, have to submit completely to our minds in order to be victorious and be accepted into God&#8217;s realm. That is why we find our bodies offered on the altar to God just as Isaac was.</p>
<p>At that time Isaac did not complain to his father, and our bodies should not complain to our minds. It is very difficult to do. Your minds understand that and don&#8217;t mind, but your bodies are not obeying. That is when you say, &#8220;I cannot do everything. I cannot give up the person I loved many years ago. I will keep that one thing for myself.&#8221; You have to realize that this struggle is your biggest enemy.</p>
<p>Fund raising is difficult to do, and you are sort of ashamed if you meet old classmates or relatives when you go newspaper selling. If you feel that, remember that it is only your body complaining to your mind. Your body has to submit to the mind, but once you win over that situation you won&#8217;t have to go through that trial any more.</p>
<p>You haven&#8217;t been through this stage yet, but many years ago I lived as a lowly beggar. When you live in such a state and you scratch your hands, a white streak is left where you scratched the dirt off. At that time I felt that my situation should be a sacrifice for the cause of God.</p>
<p>I think of everything in relation to the glory of God and the future. Even under the worst torture and on the verge of death in prison, I said that I must do this, that it is the most sacred thing a man can do. Before having dominion over the world you must first take control over your own body. If you eat something good or if you are caressed on the cheek or taken to a good movie then you are happy, aren&#8217;t you? But your lives are the other way around; we don&#8217;t eat good food and we sometimes even fast for many days. If you live in such a way that you don&#8217;t hear nice words or feel a gentle touch or go to movies then you will be going straight. Finding God with a life such as this will take much less time than if you just do what you like.</p>
<p>If only I can reach the one highest goal I will never complain, even though my body may die and be discarded. If you, too, feel that way then you are winning your individual victory. Even though you may have to sacrifice your entire family, you have to go the way God goes. You must have more regard for the will of God than for the love of your wife or children, or even for their physical well-being. When you are told to leave your family to do God&#8217;s will you should not fuss but step out with a loud yes and with no backward looks. God tells me to gather all the Unification Church members and let them bear all the burdens of the world, driving them out towards this one grand goal. It is a very difficult and unpleasant task, but I cannot tell Him no. No one can say anything except, &#8220;Yes, I will do that,&#8217; and we do that so we won&#8217;t perish or be destroyed.</p>
<p>If there is one country God desires to establish to save the rest of the world then even though all Unification Church members might be sacrificed to do it, we would not hesitate but go straight through. For that matter, if all the people living on earth need to be sacrificed to save the much larger realm of spirit world. we must willingly do so. Our ultimate goal is to liberate God and realize His love, even if all mankind in spirit world and all mankind on earth have to be sacrificed.</p>
<p>God will sacrifice even Himself for love. That&#8217;s our path as well, period. This is no man-made objective; since God has been going this way throughout history we have no other choice but to go the same way. Here we find individual opportunity to become one with God, paralleling His love. We join here and then have a family and go on with God&#8217;s dispensation, and after embracing that family level we advance to the national level centered on the family unit, and so on.</p>
<p>Since we are always participating in God&#8217;s path we can always ignore the realm of the fall; the fallen world then has no power against us. As long as man stays on this path there is nothing Satan can claim. Actually God has to work through many stages. If an individual is fighting to solve man&#8217;s problems then God has to go along with him. Once man is fighting to go over the family-level hill God has to go along with man there. God has seven stages to fight through together with man as he moves toward the world of love-individual, family, clan, society, nation, world and cosmos.</p>
<p>First you have to go as an individual and after that bring your family to the tribal and national level. That&#8217;s not the end of it, however. Even though America may solve its problems, it has to plunge headlong into the world&#8217;s problems. When we stand before God we must be able to report to Him, &#8221; I have sacrificed myself and my family and my nation and now I am here, Father.&#8221;</p>
<p>If you have not quite reached that goal then God would tell you. &#8220;You must go back where you left off, fulfill that level and then come back to me once more. You already know how difficult it is for every individual to go forward, but how can you possibly advance onto the family and national levels? This is what the Unification Church is all about. The solution is to set the condition of believing and obeying the one central individual while you are alive and then God will give you the same credit for accomplishing on the national level.</p>
<p>For 33 years I have been sacrificing myself to open this way. When all the Unification Church members unite with me they will inherit everything I have done. This is why, when you are told to undertake a certain responsibility, you should be willing to go, without objection or complaint, even to every corner of the world. When you go to spirit world, continue the work there. Then we will have done our share of responsibility. According to your degree of responsiveness I can bequeath everything to you in the name of love. Centering around love, I can give you the most precious things.</p>
<p>You follow me for the love of mankind and for the love of God, and this love is all we have. It is all we should care about. Even if we cared about other things, we couldn&#8217;t have them without love. What is the qualification to inherit anything from the True Parents? It is to follow centering around love. Your love of God should be your motivation for thinking anything or performing any activity. You have to set your objectives clearly all the time, making whatever you do for the love of God.</p>
<p>Only because of love was I able to reach this level and I will reach an even greater level; therefore, I can bequeath true love to you. You can&#8217;t explain exactly why, but you like me and like to follow and be connected to me. No matter how great the sin you have committed, when I say to you, &#8220;Don&#8217;t worry about that,&#8221; you feel that the whole thing is dismissed. That&#8217;s because my words were spoken centered upon God&#8217;s love. With this love you have the authority to give orders to all other people including the spirit world, and people everywhere will be only too happy to comply with you. This is true for anyone in the present, past, and even the future.</p>
<h3 align="center">God is master of the past, present and future<br />
because He has true love</h3>
<p>I said earlier that when we ask God, &#8220;What are you,&#8221; God will say, &#8220;I am the master of the past, the master of the present, and the master of the future.&#8221; How is it that God can be the master of all three? He is the master because He has true love. Because God is the subject of this love, anyone who also works and sacrifices for God&#8217;s ultimate goal can eventually participate in God&#8217;s love and receive the recognition of the entire cosmos. Whatever I did I did because of true love. With love, each step of life is the starting point and the center of heaven. Love will start from there and will spread from there to every point.</p>
<p>Heaven is where God&#8217;s love resides. Now you know exactly where God&#8217;s love resides. When the mind and body become completely one in love, working on the highest levels of the world, that&#8217;s where God will reside.</p>
<p>Is God&#8217;s course straight? He moves slowly forward, step by step, sacrificing Himself to indemnify each position completely. It is God&#8217;s desire that the future generations of mankind should not suffer, so God goes straight, paying full indemnity at each step of His dispensation. You must know clearly that God is paying indemnity Himself by assuming the entire burden so that mankind can cross over each hill with less difficulty. It would be impossible for man to do everything alone, so God must assist. When mankind is going over the family level, God will assume the indemnity Himself; God will also help on the national level, enabling the nation to live in His love.</p>
<p>We are assembled here to follow exactly the same path that God Himself is going, to find God&#8217;s love, reclaim it and give it out. God is doing exactly the same thing, wanting to give His love away to the world. Since knowing how God lives I have been trying to live the same way; when you know how God lives, you will live the same way as well. Then you can have the qualification to be a son or daughter of God and a master of the past, present and future.</p>
<p>Debating whether God exists is the pre-kindergarten stage. We know what God is and what He does and this is why we can do God&#8217;s work. Without this knowledge the course that we have chosen would be too difficult. It is possible for us to do whatever God does. Why were we born? Not for God Himself but for the love of God. God gave birth to all creation and to man for the same objective: love.</p>
<p>We are born for the love of God and we are living for the love of God. Because of God&#8217;s love I can live as an individual: because of (lord&#8217;s love the family can exist, and together with God&#8217;s love the society and nation can be formed. Every moment we are here we have to remember that together with God&#8217;s love we are reaching toward the highest level. We live our lives centering on the nation that God loves and the family and each individual; &#8220;I&#8221; am living in the country of His love, and together we are the center of that country.</p>
<p>Since God and His love are the highest, will He say, &#8220;You have to obey me and do everything to serve me&#8221;? You all want to be raised higher and higher, don&#8217;t you? Everyone thinks that way, and if you center on God&#8217;s love everything is possible. When everyone lives up to the highest level of God&#8217;s love, everyone finds himself equal and wants no more.</p>
<p>Without exception everyone can live as the child of God in His kingdom where no one will want for anything as long as he is on that same level of the ultimate love of God. God is the Father and all mankind are His children. The love between each person and God is all the same, and each person will find it quite abundant and be satisfied. Every person wants to live in an environment where no one is inferior or superior to the others. Is there any way there can be equality for all? This equality can be found only in the love of God.</p>
<p>Can you live in the love of God without paying indemnity on earth? If someone bothered you and pushed you out to do many different things in order to cleanse you so that God could come near you and engulf you in His love, would that person&#8217;s actions be right or wrong? Even if this pressure made you unhappy would it be right? Have you been thinking so far that you are always being pushed so that God could be with you?</p>
<p>Now you know why we have to suffer? Without suffering it is almost impossible to set straight what is crooked. If I told you to forget all the hard work you have been doing and to just go to the theater or do whatever you liked, would you protest because you are not straight yet, or would you agree with me?</p>
<p>What matters is that we have to prepare ourselves to qualify for the realm of God&#8217;s love. This is why I have endured much suffering and why I have no complaints. You cannot even imagine the difficulties I have had. Many times I would have liked to turn my back on this wicked world and not had anything more to do with it. But I could never do that because I knew that God&#8217;s love was right there and that there was nowhere else to go. Is the problem becoming somewhat clearer to you now?</p>
<p>Do you know yourselves even better than God knows you? You don&#8217;t like indemnity, but since you are aware of the situation then you should start to sample it. Do you know how to do this? If you are not a really good dancer now, try to imitate other people when you go to parties instead of standing there like a stick. Soon you will be able to dance, and you might even become a great dancer. If you cannot sing, then you should hum; soon you may learn to sing. There is bound to be a great feast ahead of us, and if we at least follow along no matter how tired our legs are, once we get there we will participate in the feast.</p>
<p>Would you just tag along with someone else or are you going to try to become the center? Those who now understand and want to act as a leader rather than a follower, raise your hands. I am thinking very seriously that each of you should become the center of your own home church. So far you have worked very hard and found one thing: even when we work hard the fruit of our witnessing is often dispersed and leaves little benefit in the center. We have done all kinds of pioneering work and witnessing on the streets, but somehow the people who come into the Church do not understand clearly and soon leave again. Then we get some more people and then they leave. The results do not remain here for good.</p>
<h3 align="center">Home churches</h3>
<p>Early last year, you were each given an area of 360 homes. If you really visited your area at least once a day then by this time you should know where everyone in the neighborhood lives and what kind of persons they are. If you go for ten days then all your effort remains there and doesn&#8217;t go away somewhere else. If you visit there for one hundred days then one hundred days of effort remains there. It does not disappear, like the people you meet street witnessing.</p>
<p>When you visit your area, the old ladies there will watch you, and when you come back often they will want to know who you are. After many frequent visits they will say, &#8220;They are really persistent. They keep coming quite regularly. Actually they are more devoted than my own grandchildren.&#8221; Many older people are now disillusioned and disheartened by their own offspring, but if you keep visiting you will attract their attention and you are certain to leave a lasting impression on them. The young people would say you are better than their own brothers and sisters, and the parents will say you are better than their own children.</p>
<p>As time wears on people are sure to have a deep, positive impression of you. The old folks will talk with each other about you and say, &#8220;These Moonies are wonderful people. We want to help them.&#8221; They are bound to be curious and ask what you are doing this for, and when they know you are a Moonie they will ask you what Reverend Moon is like and what he does. But if you only go once or twice to your areas you won&#8217;t arouse any interest.</p>
<p>I gave you each 360 homes in order to distribute God&#8217;s love to you. As you distribute more love to the people then you in turn will become bigger and bigger. If you do not distribute love to the other people, however, then you will stay as gaunt as you are. If a tree wants to live then it must grow many branches and be healthy. If a tree grows no branches then it will simply wither away and die. I have never met one sensible person who asked me why I assigned him only 360 homes to distribute love to instead of three times as many.</p>
<p>Is it better to establish large indemnity conditions or only little ones? You didn&#8217;t know about that until this morning, did you? If you are now going to do that as if you were crazy then that&#8217;s very encouraging and God will be happy. I told you almost a year and a half ago to visit all your homes, and now I am assigning you to establish a church in those homes. You will soon learn exactly how to do it through your own personal experience in establishing a center. You may not know the Divine Principle well enough to lecture to other people so I had a video tape film made of the lectures. All you have to do is push a button and two or three hours of lectures will come through in clear, natural color.</p>
<p>Can you say, &#8220;Father, I have no one that I know in my area? If the average family in your area has three members then there are more than 1,000 people in your area and there is bound to be someone you know who likes what you are doing and who wants to work with you. When you go to your area you can tell the people that there is a movie of 1800 couples getting married in one ceremony and invite them to see it. Maybe the grandparents won&#8217;t be so interested, but the young people of marrying age would certainly like to see what happens in such a ceremony. Now that you are a Unification Church member yourself you can judge what the people will be interested in seeing. When they like something and are excited, you can tell them that there is an even more interesting movie to see and soon they will come a second time.</p>
<p>The home churches may be small to begin with, but after awhile many folks in the area will drop in for awhile and visit and see the films. When you know many young people who play instruments they can get together and form a band, and whenever an older member of the family has a birthday they can all have an enjoyable hour entertaining them. Record all the birthday dates in a notebook and on those dates go there to play for them. If you keep track of all the birthdays of the members of the households in your area, you will be going to three birthdays a day!</p>
<p>As you get acquainted with them, they will be fascinated with you as a young person who is completely different from what they usually see. They will invite you to visit often, and even invite you to stay overnight. When they see you often during the year they will invariably know your value too. They heard about Moonies a long time ago, but now that you are visiting them in person all year round they will realize that you are jewels of young people. When you have a place with games like ping pony and a pool table, it will become the club for young people in the neighborhood. If the circumstances are fitting then you can go horseback riding, and when there is a wedding then people can celebrate there in a fantastic way.</p>
<p>There is great room for developing this home church idea. Are you interested? You have heard about indemnity but so far I have paid all the indemnity on your behalf. Why don&#8217;t you just follow along and live the easy way of life now? Or now that I have paid so much, will you pay enough to lift mine away? Am I going to buy you the equipment for your home church or will you buy it yourselves? Then it will become your property and you can start your own church.</p>
<p>At a pre-arranged time everyone can come to listen to the videotape. You can go through the neighborhood ringing a bell or blowing a bugle and the neighborhood will know that you are playing a movie at the center; then they can come and listen. Once we are successful in home churches papers like the New York Times will have a hard time selling in that area.</p>
<p>We have many News World delivery trucks which are only used early in the morning for a few hours and then sit idle the rest of the day. We will use them to deliver all kinds of necessary high quality home items like food and consumer goods at incredibly low prices. Then people won&#8217;t even have to go shopping and Macy&#8217;s and other stores will have hard competition because we will sell many daily necessities at much cheaper prices than they.</p>
<p>Do you think I just dream about these things or do I plan and put all of them into practice, one thing at a time? Like I told you a year ago, when you are successful in this operation you will have enough income to support yourself and your church and your area of activity. This is exactly the kind of thing the communists want to do although they don&#8217;t know how.</p>
<p>Children today are turning against their parents&#8217; beliefs but in each home the children will be interested. Even where some patients may be communist and reject you, their children will be interested. Like all of us, every American needs to be enlightened and learn what life is about. They should know why Jesus came and know the purpose of all religion. When they understand the truth then America will begin to live once again.</p>
<p>Now that we have been persecuted so much yet continued to work with total dedication, we are finally going to succeed in this country. People are bound to come to the Church and listen and understand the Divine Principle and become members. You have experienced how every person has ups and downs and how people drift away because they are confused or tired. So far in witnessing you might pour five or six months into one person and then when he leaves he is impossible to find. But when you have a home church you can go to his home and talk with him for a few minutes and he will come back.</p>
<p>Other people may not come to the Church right away hut they will observe your work 365 days a year, even for three years. Then they will be convinced that you are here to stay and that what you do is absolutely right. None of your effort will be wasted. You are guaranteed that everything you invest will bear fruit in your area. Even if it is difficult at first, people will understand later. In the meantime God will reside in each home when you visit.</p>
<p>The Divine Principle videotape is very clear and by listening to it often you will become a great lecturer. Everyone who listens to it is amazed at what they did not know before. There is no question that you can bring a person to lecture every day. We will start this on June l. We still have two months to go and during that time please renew your enthusiasm. Go to your area and contact the people and plan where the best place for a home church will be. Once you become successful with one home in your area you can branch out and there can be as many home churches in your area as is practical.</p>
<p>There are 240 million American people who have never seen me and most of them automatically oppose us because of the impact of the media. But many of them will change their minds when they come into contact with regular people like you; after all, they are regular people also, not evil. Then no matter what the New York Times says, those who come into daily contact with you will not believe any evil stories. Once we have an impact on New York, knowledge of us will spread like wildfire around America. This is exactly why I told you that New York is our front line.</p>
<p>Whether you continue is the main thing. If you do then in one city on the first of June we will have 1,000 home churches. We must prepare to begin on June l, having the vision and the objective in mind. Now we are decided to do this. Let me see again who will do it. Let us pray.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/where-god-resides-and-his-course.html" title="Permalink to WHERE GOD RESIDES AND HIS COURSE" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/my-life.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> MY LIFE</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/resurrected-kingdom-of-god.html" rel="next">RESURRECTED KINGDOM OF GOD <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>

233
archive-source/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html Normal file
View file

@ -0,0 +1,233 @@
<!DOCTYPE html>
<html lang="en-US">
<head>
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>YESTERDAYS AND TODAY &#8211; FFWPU Ireland</title>
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
<link rel="canonical" href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html">
</head>
<body class="post-template-default single single-post postid-1266 single-format-standard custom-background tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
<div id="toTop"> </div>
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
<div id="header-full">
<header id="header">
<div id="masthead">
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div><!-- #branding -->
<a id="nav-toggle"><span>&nbsp;</span></a>
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
<ul class="sub-menu">
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
</ul></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
</nav><!-- #access -->
</div><!-- #masthead -->
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
</header><!-- #header -->
</div><!-- #header-full -->
<div id="main">
<div id="forbottom" >
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
<div id="content" role="main">
<div id="post-1266" class="post-1266 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1978">
<h1 class="entry-title">YESTERDAYS AND TODAY</h1>
<div class="entry-meta">
&nbsp; <span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-16T14:18:55+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html" rel="bookmark">June 16, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-16T14:18:55+01:00">June 16, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1978.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
<div class="entry-content">
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div><h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
<h3 align="center">April 30, 1978<br />
Belvedere, New York<br />
Translator &#8211; Sang Kil Han</h3>
<p>Every soul who lives on earth has days lived in the past and days to be lived in the future. A country is the same, as is a group and even God&#8217;s dispensation. There is always a past and a future. Each of us has his past before joining the Unification Church, and also his future since joining. Let us compare our past and future, both before and since joining the Unification Church, and see which was better.</p>
<p>Essentially everyone lived centering on himself in the past. If someone was a higher-level person then he also lived for his family and clan and society, but essentially the food he ate, the hours he slept and the things he did were centered on himself. If he had some hope, it was that he might amount to something. Most people indulge in the pursuit of one of three major areas-money, power, career.</p>
<p>To an individual the world certainly seems farther removed than his country. His country appears farther away than his own society or clan, which in turn looks farther away from himself than his family. How much he is aware of himself as part of the bigger picture remains to be questioned. Even if a person concerns himself with bigger things, the core is still himself as an individual; he always thinks of those bigger things centering on himself, instead of thinking of himself centering on the bigger things. The average individual has not thought about whether heaven exists or what it is like. He just happens to find himself alive, and he just tries to keep on living without investigating these basic things.</p>
<p>When he gets married it is still for himself and his happiness. Instead of thinking for his children&#8217;s sake, he thinks of them in terms of himself. The multitudes living on earth are the same way, thinking on a scale as small as a grain of sand, and creating an environment that is very much like a desert.</p>
<h3 align="center">What is worth pursuing with our devotion?</h3>
<p>Look at the situation of someone who has worked hard to become rich. Perhaps he is a millionaire several times over, but to reach that status he had to work slavishly until he was sixty. By that time he is not far from leaving this earth for spirit world. When a man really works frantically toward some goal, forgetting everything else, by the time he reaches sixty and can call himself a success he is about ready to retire. By the time a million dollars is accumulated, you can imagine how desolate he will feel when he thinks back to his past and surveys the future. While he was working hard he probably did not notice it, but after he has time to reflect on how his whole purpose in life was to make money, he is apt to feel miserable.</p>
<p>More likely than not, he probably does not have anyone to inherit either that hard-earned cash or his zeal to succeed. Most likely everyone in his company is disposed to disharmony, and he will feel even more miserable about the situation. The money a zealous individual earns over a period of years almost never remains. Through my own experience I can see that money has almost nothing to do with anything meaningful inside a man.</p>
<p>If you had much money in your possession, chances are that you would be so busy watching it that there would be little time left for anything else. Because you know that someone will always be after it, you spend sleepless nights guarding it. One of the older Korean family members was once entrusted with a large sun of money, and spent a tense, sleepless night guarding it in his own home. The next morning he said that if the amount of money had been any larger, he probably would not have just had a sleepless night but gone crazy. If you had been in his position you would have felt the same, or even more so.</p>
<p>What remains of all the effort made to accumulate much money? People who go through a Ph.D. program do nothing but study all the time for many years. Later in his career a professor might have achieved significant work and received a Nobel prize, being acclaimed with respect by many people. We may think he would naturally be a happy man, but if you visit him individually in his home such a person is often discontent or even unhappy.</p>
<p>Pursuing academic achievement is like going down one very narrow street. The whole universe awaits every scientist and philosopher, but they usually become so specialized that they only know about a very narrow area. We cannot expect to be made happy by acquiring much knowledge. The more we learn, the more we realize we don&#8217;t know and the process becomes endless. Having studied deeply and worked many years as a teacher, a professor inhales more chalk powder than anyone else, and that&#8217;s often all it amounts to.</p>
<p>If you indulge in study, you can continue endlessly without any clear destination. A Ph.D. may have great knowledge in his own field, but he finds himself quite helpless in exercising influence over areas outside his own specialty. By the time he is deeply involved in his studies, he has no time to think about the world. He is farther away from the most basic, important things than anyone who has never seen a book. If a well-known authority says something then he has to give his attention to studying and critiquing it. He jumps here and there, studying what other people are saying, and by the time he does that often enough, he is not even confident about what he thinks himself. That&#8217;s what most professors confess. If at best he becomes a famous scholar, how would he feel about himself after achieving that goal? If he is honest with himself he knows it is not worth pouring all his energy and total involvement into one narrow area of study.</p>
<p>Let us take the example of political figures who aspire to high office. Someone who has been successful in achieving power has had to work his hardest his whole life. Perhaps finally he has got the power of the presidency, where he can do anything he wants. Will it last forever? In America, that power lasts four years. Compared to the expanse of history, four years is less than the blink of an eye. When you quietly, sanely think about it in perspective, it seems completely crazy to try and find some reality in that.</p>
<p>Once his time of power is gone, what remains of a former President? Are the retired presidents visited and honored as they were while in office? Soon people forget, and chances are that former Presidents will be lonely later on. More often, ordinary people find themselves happier than a once famous, powerful man who has returned to everyday life. Everywhere he goes people recognize him and make comments. He is no longer a free person. Look at Jackie Onassis, who was a president&#8217;s wife. She has money and fame, and she can get married any time she wants to! But would any of you sisters here wish you could be in her place?</p>
<p>We have a saying in Korea that power never lasts longer than ten years. Money is always insecure. What is this life all about? We have seen the glamorous aspect of power, but a great burden of responsibility accompanies it. President Carter might be happy at times being President, but he has all kinds of big problems to solve. In Korean, &#8220;carter&#8221; means &#8220;pro and con&#8221;. People always debate about whether this President is right or wrong. Even when he does his best he gets all the blame.</p>
<p>It would have been far better for him to continue living in a country cottage, getting up early in the morning, washing his face in fresh water and singing with the birds. He could look at all the changes of the seasons and have time to appreciate those things, but once in the White House all kinds of people besiege him. He can&#8217;t even go to the bathroom freely. Former friends become enemies and look for ways to use him. It&#8217;s a very difficult life.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s so desirable about power? Having power for a short while might be nice, but everything that goes with it is bad. No matter what a person might have been in the past, on his deathbed his feeling is the same. Does he hopefully look forward to his future because of his past? Certainly not. At the time of death, preparing for the next world, everyone who has achieved great worldly status most likely feels desperation and hopelessness. Everything in the past was vanity</p>
<p>By the time he is dying, he has no idea of what the future holds. Because he doesn&#8217;t know about spirit world, death is like pitch black night. In that total darkness a person needs some light to guide his footsteps, but would knowledge be a light, or the power of the presidency? Whenever one is on the verge of dying, he usually feels despair, even when he has been successful by all worldly standards. That has been the fate of all men, however, not just one group of accomplished people.</p>
<p>Even though your family and nation surround you, when you really think about your self, you think, &#8220;What have they got to do with me?&#8221; The common realization at the time of death is that you don&#8217;t have as much association with them as you would like. That&#8217;s a description of all life, not only here in America, but in the Orient as well.</p>
<h3 align="center">Salvation through indemnity</h3>
<p>Does joining the Unification Church make any difference? We can say that we discovered one thing after joining the Unification Church: God. We have come to know God. This God is not just a vague, would-be God who might be here. Our religion is not like others, which say there probably is a God. We know God. A concept has nothing to do with the living God, but we can know and visualize how God has worked throughout history. We know God through our daily lives, and we know God is residing everywhere, working through indemnity to judge all mankind.</p>
<p>Sometimes it seems as though we are trying to explain everything with the same word, &#8220;indemnity&#8221;, but we are in the process of learning the depth and the profound meaning of this simple word. Christians believe in being saved, and we know we will be saved also. At most, other religions believe that a person is saved through God&#8217;s grace, but what we understand is that salvation is obtained through the minute-by-minute, day-by-day path of indemnity. We know realistically how we are saved. The concept of grace is vague, and when you really investigate it you run out of material. But salvation through indemnity is real, because that is the way God has been working throughout history.</p>
<p>Indemnity is not detached from day-to-day life, being something which might or might not happen. We know how salvation is connected to what we do in everyday life and we can even predict what to expect. How precious this finding is! This is bigger than the greatest scientific discovery. As long as we live we will be governed by this law, and even life in spirit world has to do with indemnity.</p>
<p>Let us look closely at indemnity. All Unification Church members know, either vaguely or realistically, that there is individual indemnity to be paid. When a person has his own family, he is aware of the need for indemnity on that level too. Perhaps as an individual he has fulfilled all the necessary conditions of indemnity, but without going through the family level, he cannot go straight into heaven. The clan-level of indemnity must be met before the heavenly life can surround that clan. We actually</p>
<p>have to go through eight stages of indemnity before we can say we have finished with indemnity and can live the original life. This includes the society, nation, world and universe. If you consider for a moment, you will realize how impossibly difficult it is to fulfill even one of those eight realms of indemnity. Yet we cannot evade any of them.</p>
<p>Look again at how fortunate we are to be going the realistic course. Everyone else is pursuing happiness, but not as realistically. We know that indemnity is the law of the universe, and without going through that law we will never get anywhere. God is right behind us, watching and sometimes helping, making sure we go through that law of indemnity. At no time in the past has God done that so intimately with such a large group of people. We know that we will steadily advance.</p>
<p>Suppose one ambitious and innovative member of the Unification Church decided that he didn&#8217;t like the way of indemnity and decided to go another way instead to meet God. Is there any chance of his direction being approved by God? We know there is only one way. How valuable that realization is! He could go in a different direction and meet a certain aspect of God, but he certainly will not see God welcome him and give him assurance that his way is right.</p>
<h3 align="center">Where does God reside in this age?</h3>
<p>Where is God then? We must realize that God resides wherever the indemnity law is at work. The place of indemnity is where Satan must leave you alone, where he can no longer touch you. That&#8217;s where God is and that&#8217;s where we want to be constantly. Where did God hang around in Old Testament times? God was found wherever an offering was made. No matter where anyone searched for God, He was never found anywhere except at the altar where offerings were made. Was God at the altar in the New Testament age? No, He was wherever Christians gathered for deep prayer, giving up everything of their own and praying for the world and God. Wherever an individual or group was praying deeply, God was there.</p>
<p>What kind of work does the Unification Church do? Where exactly does God reside in the Unification Church? God resides wherever that indemnity law is working. We can see a very vivid comparison between the three ages. In the Old Testament times if you wanted to meet God you had to go to where the offering was made on the altar. In the New Testament times you had to go wherever fervent prayer was being offered. In our Church, however, God is found wherever indemnity is being paid. Wherever there is actual work to recover what was lost, we can always find God there.</p>
<p>At first, man had to become detached from the world and go deep into the mountains to make an offering to find God. In the New Testament age God could come down to wherever a church was praying very hard. But now God is found wherever there is restoration through indemnity, wherever we are physically expelling Satan. It is not necessary to make an offering or even to pray extensively, except for a few moments in your waking hours. What is necessary is to help clean away all elements that God does not desire, namely Satan. We have to visit the place where Satan is, working through the law of indemnity to cast Satan out, and then God will be right there.</p>
<p>That is the very real problem, not a conceptual or procedural problem. We have to go where Satan is and cast him out. We have reached the destination for which all the offerings and deep prayers were preparation. We are now living in that day, doing all the things that were offered for and prayed for.</p>
<p>How can you make indemnity work? Happily going to the place that is so difficult and so hard that no one else likes it makes you eligible to pay indemnity. The simple rule about indemnity is that it is the place which no one likes to go to. Only a few select people have a desire to go there. It is not hard to understand why the road is so small. All mankind is in the satanic domain, influenced by what Satan likes. Good people don&#8217;t like that, however. Only after going beyond what everyone likes, going to a different place, can a person be on God&#8217;s side.</p>
<p>Throughout the ages religion has taught men to go against the world. Religion never instructed believers to do what everyone else likes. All through history families and nations have persecuted religious people. If one is going the path of justice then everyone else opposes him because they are Satan&#8217;s descendants. Yet through him God will indemnify everything, and eventually all others will give in to the righteous side.</p>
<h3 align="center">Now that you know the value of indemnity,<br />
you can eagerly meet it</h3>
<p>What are you supposed to do if you are not intelligent or you lack knowledge, or if you lack prayer power? The simple solution is to go where no one else likes to go, and chances are that you will succeed more than other people. Are there only a few people who have to go this way? No, without exception everyone has to go basically the same road of indemnity, whether on earth or in the spirit world. Americans are so privileged that they must not have to go the road of indemnity, right? What about Africans, who have gone through much hardship already? They too must go; it might even be easier for them because they are accustomed to suffering.</p>
<p>Is it easier for rich people to go the indemnity road, or poor people who have always felt hardship? From God&#8217;s point of view, life is very impartial; it is very difficult for rich people to go through indemnity, but it is easier for the people who struggle through life. God is very much alive in daily life all over the world. The loving God is everywhere.</p>
<p>You only feel grateful for indemnity when you know this for sure. Before now you might not have understood why we had to live such a poor life when everyone else is doing so well-God is training us to pay indemnity quickly. Now we can thank God for this life we lead. When Americans realize this, they will say to God, &#8220;This money You gave us makes going the road of indemnity much more difficult, so we are going to give it away to everyone else.&#8221; Then the other people will say, &#8220;No, we don&#8217;t want it! We don&#8217;t want more difficult indemnity.&#8221;</p>
<p>This knowledge is the key for everyone to be joined into absolute unity. It is the all-important area where we can meet God. Once we know this for sure, we will never trade this understanding for anything else. Who would exchange even millions of dollars of hard cash for this knowledge?</p>
<p>This law is not new, but you are accustomed to trying to avoid indemnity because until now you may not have understood it. From now on you will never avoid it, right? 1 am not trying to have you do something easy, but something you cannot do. You cannot do easy things, starting at eight in the morning and finishing at six. No, you don&#8217;t even have time to go to the bathroom during the day.</p>
<p>You have to go various impossible ways. If you find you just cannot do this, however, you have to at least pretend that you are. When you just don&#8217;t know what to do next, instead of vigorously complaining, just sit still and mumble the word &#8220;indemnity&#8221;. When God looks down at everyone in the movement He sees that everyone tries to work hard, but some just can&#8217;t do it. The person who is panting, trying to catch up, should sit still sometimes when things get impossible, and God will still know that he is trying his best. He will take pity and come down to meet that person. If someone is quite capable yet still complains, however, God will not meet him.</p>
<p>I give you all kinds of work which you cannot handle, but nevertheless, do as much as you can and accomplish something. I deliberately overburden you. We already know that the law of indemnity is great, but we have to prove ourselves to be different from the world outside our Church. We cannot just say that we have the way of salvation; we have to demonstrate that we are better.</p>
<p>One characteristic of indemnity is that the law does not apply whenever something is done for oneself. What&#8217;s wrong with thinking about oneself? Indemnity does not apply to selfishness because that is where Satan moved in. The fall took place at the very moment Adam and Eve discovered &#8220;1&#8221;. The first thing Adam and Eve should have realized was God, then the rest of the world and the ideal world of creation. Last of all they would have realized themselves as individuals.</p>
<p>You have to know for sure where indemnity applies. It is good indemnity to go to the place which no one else likes. The law of indemnity applies when the person wants to do something for everyone else but himself. When you become like that, the law of indemnity starts to apply to you as a child of God. First you have to think of God and the ideal world of creation. How can we complain? How can we refuse to go? Complaint actually has no place here.</p>
<p>God sacrificed many righteous, religious people throughout history because of this one law, and no one could explain why God did it. During the 400 years of persecution after Jesus&#8217; crucifixion, many Christians sacrificed very much and many were killed. If, as they were dying, they called out to be saved from the persecution and asked to be avenged, they went to hell. There were actually some who died like that. Until now no one realized that. The early Christians were put in the place of indemnity, but if they did not meet the indemnity standard, they did not go to heaven. Whoever died thinking that his death was for the sake of God and mankind automatically went to heaven. But if a man asked revenge even for the sake of Christianity, he still would have found himself in hell.</p>
<p>Jesus is a good example. He was in fact the supreme man on earth, but when he died he said, &#8220;Father, forgive them.&#8221; That&#8217;s the very thin line between heaven and hell. Here there are some members who say that I make them work hard and never allow them a moment to relax. Some other people might say instead that they are told to do impossible things, but that they still haven&#8217;t done enough for God and mankind. With that attitude of asking forgiveness you will most likely meet the standard of indemnity.</p>
<p>Satan is always saying that you are not good enough, and he never wants to approve your meeting the standard of indemnity. Because this is so precious and valuable, if you are not very stern and serious about it you can become a living instrument of Satan. Using this criterion and looking back into your past in the Unification Church, have you been more a friend of Satan or a friend of God? Just like God, Satan is never far away; he is right beside you. In the Old Testament Satan was always waiting to snatch an offering away if it was a failure. The same was true of prayers in the Christian churches. As long as a person was concentrated in prayer, Satan could not touch him in the New Testament era, but the moment his mind relaxed, Satan was right there. We are involved in the most momentous work of God, but when you make a mistake and complain, Satan comes right in.</p>
<p>We have proof that now we are all living under the law of indemnity in the tact that all the world is coming to oppose us. All you have to do is think about how you are doing this work for God and mankind. Of course, we are not working for mankind as it is, but for that day when all mankind will come to the ideal world. It is our responsibility to each feel that we are recreating and reclaiming the original world. Since a man lost it, through &#8220;me&#8221; everything is regained. We are going through the indemnity course to restore all lost mankind to God&#8217;s side. This is the way to live your life.</p>
<h3 align="center">We have tolerated injustice in order<br />
to satisfy the law of indemnity</h3>
<p>Am I also bound by the law of indemnity? This is why I came to America when God ordered me to. All America opposed me, but still. when God spoke, I had to come. The peak was crossed on September 18, 1976, and since then I have gradually gone beyond the hill of indemnity. As we remain constant, people will eventually change their views about us. They will begin to realize that their former opinions were wrong and that we are really a group of good people. First they thought I had horns and wasn&#8217;t even human, but now they are beginning to see I am a normal person, and lately to think that I am even handsome!</p>
<p>There is nothing in the way of propaganda that has not been used to oppose the Unification Church. When I sent a missionary to every country, with few exceptions the inhabitants in those countries stood against the Unification Church. When I sent the missionaries out I told them not to come back for three years under any circumstances. Our members are holding up well because they know their responsibility. They ask God not to pay attention to the persecution but to save their nation and their continent and the world.</p>
<p>During this impossible persecution at the world level I will keep on praying for God to forgive and restore our opponents. The peak of indemnity will be over for us also. Since I sent missionaries to the world, no country can accuse me of excluding them from sharing the blessing.</p>
<p>Until now the persecution has been one-sided because we sat still and received all the blame, but now the time has passed and we can take an equal position. We are not going to be persecuted any longer. If someone attacks us unjustly then we will counterattack to chase Satan away from everywhere. Now we are even confronting the Congress and telling them about the mistakes they have made.</p>
<p>1 have a very fiery temper. When I was small and some big boy wanted to bully me, I would fight back no matter how big he was. If someone did something wrong to me or to someone else, I just left the house until I got an apology. With this strength God could give me the full measure of indemnity.</p>
<p>During the course of my mission I never fought back against accusation. I was like a boneless man, without integrity or gumption. I have a mouth, but I never spoke out in protest because I know the law of heaven. I just persevered and put up with it. Many years ago our members came to me pleading to have us fight back when our opponents were so much in the wrong. But I said to them, &#8220;Shut up.&#8221; I knew the law of indemnity and I never gave them the go-ahead. Thinking back through the past I know that God sent me to every last place I didn&#8217;t want to go. More than anything else I have never liked to be outdone by other people, but nevertheless I withstood harsh criticism and did not even speak one word in my own defense. I have always been solidifying my determination, even tolerating injustice to satisfy more than fully the law of indemnity for the sake of God and mankind.</p>
<p>The law of indemnity applies to everyone, but God&#8217;s idea is not to let every person suffer the same life 1 have. What God is thinking instead is to let one man suffer most, with those around him representing the family and nation and world. Through having them going through unparalleled suffering, the remaining individuals and nations won&#8217;t have to endure that. As far as God is concerned, we now have our own race in the Unification Church. We now have all five different races and representatives of all nations in the Unification Church and this is a new race of God.</p>
<p>America is the country representing all four corners of the world. There is no country unrepresented in America. I came here to meet the whole world in one place, first receiving impossible persecution here, but finally receiving approval and gradually even receiving welcome. Now in the United States there isn&#8217;t even a small town where Unification Church members haven&#8217;t been; our fund raising teams go everywhere as the representatives of God. If the public will respond to the people whom God sends then His blessing will be shared with them. If the public opposes them, however, then that blessing will be transferred back to God&#8217;s representative instead. Through His representative God even tries to give the blessing to evil men. Wherever Unification Church members go the people will be divided into two groups-those who say there is nothing wrong with Unification Church members and those who are convinced we are bad.</p>
<p>At first our critics were heard above everyone else, but now their voices are lowered a little and things are half and half. Gradually their criticism will become fainter and fainter. Fund raising is not primarily a money-raising activity, but a method of significantly separating good from evil. According to how people respond to our fund raisers, God has a great chance to see who is good and who is evil. Those who support our fund raisers will be given credit for helping God directly.</p>
<p>Everywhere we look we can see the signs of the demise of this nation. Everyone agrees that there are few positive signs anywhere. Yet out of nowhere has come a seemingly small group through whom God is letting this nation see the light, the light which will gradually dominate their entire country. I told all of you that if someone opposes you for what you do, push forward instead of being pushed back. It is for the sake of the whole country. When this nation welcomes us as the only hope then it will gradually be revitalized.</p>
<p>So far the persecution has been one-sided, and many times when you were tired you wondered why you joined the Unification Church and where you are going to end up. You must realize that things are gradually changing. You might have thought that your back ached or your health was bad because you</p>
<p>worked so hard in the Unification Church in your early years, but you are forgetting about what physically harmful things you did before you even joined. When God sees such an attitude He is stunned. This country has a tendency toward individualism, and some members even claim that the Unification Church must take the responsibility to cure them of all their ills</p>
<h3 align="center">Once you grasp the value of indemnity,<br />
no one will need to tell you what to do</h3>
<p>The first thing that you really didn&#8217;t like about the Unification Church was indemnity, right? During your yesterdays you really didn&#8217;t like indemnity at all, but what about today? Out of all man&#8217;s discoveries, this is the greatest. The difficulties involved to discover this are far beyond anyone&#8217;s imagining. Even if you find yourselves in jail or in places horrible beyond description, the future is still bright there because with this realization about indemnity you can feel God right there with you. When things are pleasant and going well then of course there is no need to think about it, but even if things are difficult there is nothing more you need than this realization.</p>
<p>The greater our suffering is, the more clearly we can see God and hear His voice. The future of mankind becomes clear to us through our grasp of this law of indemnity. We do not have power or much money or anything else which most people envy, but we have this great realization. Because of this one realization we know that God is right beside us and in us, and we know that mankind will be together with us forever after.</p>
<p>You can have absolute confidence deep inside that God really cares about you because His future and the future of mankind depend upon you. Without you God cannot achieve His goal. We always thought we were just small people, but now we realize how much God cares. When the rest of mankind realizes this, then all races will gratefully worship God and be grateful for my pioneering discovery.</p>
<p>Not long ago we lost one sister in New York. The world doesn&#8217;t think so much about her death now, and some would even say it was meaningless. She died seemingly just like any number of other people in New York City. But as the years go on and people realize God&#8217;s dispensation, they will cry out and repent at her tomb. If you are a millionaire and have great power, would all your money be more valuable than this one seemingly insignificant death? There is no millionaire&#8217;s tomb which God will especially remember, but God will protect this one humble tomb which no one outside our Church yet honors.</p>
<p>God chose me to go through such impossible difficulties because through me God wanted to gather a family and race and eventually all of mankind. In doing so He wanted to ease the suffering of mankind. You are very much an integral part of God&#8217;s work. Of course, there are bound to be professors and millionaires who will follow in the future with the desire to be blessed, but when that happens the value of their service to God will be much less than what you do now. Your effort has maximum value now. God will place less value in those who come in the future than He now has for what you do.</p>
<p>Once you realize this value, and above all realize this law of indemnity, no one will have to watch over you and tell you what to do. Naturally you work according to how you understand your value. I am called names and persecuted, unsupported by the famous, but I am capable of making even billionaires and men of influence out of you as I help you become aware of your true value. The powerful in this world must come to God; God will not go to them.</p>
<p>Even by worldly standards I am the Abel person. I could never budge once I knew the law of indemnity; I couldn&#8217;t do anything else until the cosmic climate is balanced. I am quite adequate for you young, ambitious people to respect and follow, don&#8217;t you think? There is absolutely no other center of God&#8217;s dispensation and we are part of it, so what do we have to complain about? No one could lead the Unification Church without knowing this law. As I have told you many, many times, if this were not the truth then I would not have stayed in the Church either. Long ago I would have gone in search of other things.</p>
<p>We have to think about ourselves a moment. The new members understand the law of indemnity better than the older members. When you first join you have no reservations but just jump right into everything and do your utmost. But as you go on and suffer indemnity you often start to complain. One thing leads to another and you start looking around to find an easier way. By just jumping in, the new members learn more in one day than a complaining older member learns in one year.</p>
<p>As time goes on the older members may expect to be given special consideration over younger members, but then they become Cain instead of Abel. That&#8217;s the worst kind of man imaginable. We can compare how God has been working far more than any individual in the Unification Church, every day for 6,000 years. There are many families who have been working harder than you have and no one has given them recognition yet. It does not stand to reason that anyone can be discontent at not receiving recognition after ten years. It is easier for older members to commit this simple mistake than the new ones. The old members should be more powerful because they have more knowledge and experience, but instead they often get run-down, while the new members are fresh.</p>
<p>I like those who are fresh. I am nearly sixty, but I am never run-down. The older members should be able to like the things of today, of the past, or of the future. God&#8217;s attitude is the same today as 1,000 years ago, and He will be the same for a thousand years to come. Is He losing power every year because He works so hard? Are the older members looking up to heaven and to the future and the rest of mankind with hopeful faces, or are they getting tired and centering around themselves?</p>
<p>I look at your eyes to see whether they are sparkling and active, but over there I see old-time members looking like old rags. Until yesterday, when you first came to the Unification Church you usually smelled a fresh smell, but if you smelled something noisome and checked what it was, you would find it to be an older member! Until yesterday, that is! Today we are going to wash up again.</p>
<p>Let us have a new hope. I remember that I told you many things to do, but I also know that many of you haven&#8217;t done them. I will never forget, however, and I will push you to do it all. Who is more blessed-the person who doesn&#8217;t have anything to do or the person who has so much to do that he doesn&#8217;t know where to start? If you know your responsibility but don&#8217;t do it, then the punishment is much greater. All in all, we are fortunate to be in the Unification Church, aren&#8217;t we?</p>
<p>The Bible said, &#8220;Behold the lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.&#8221; Now I look at the members who are carrying the load of indemnity and going on the way and I think the same thing about them. You are walking the way with the law of indemnity upon your shoulders. We do that not only on the level of the individual, family, clan and nation, but even after we go to the spirit world, where we have to carry on the unfinished task of indemnity. What it amounts to is that after I have gone through each level of indemnity successfully, each one of you must try to cling on so you can go over the hill with me. That way all of us will eventually be at the same level of blessing.</p>
<p>If you are going to ride a horse a long distance then you have to care for that horse. Can you complain to your horse? Now you are going to ride on me, but haven&#8217;t you been complaining? If you do that then you gain nothing. Neither spirit world nor God likes that, and it benefits no one. Eventually everyone gets sick of it, so why do it? If you came to hear me and I took you all out to a restaurant you would all be happy, right? But when I tell you to work then you don&#8217;t like to Listen so much. If I came along in the middle of the night and told you to go fund raising you wouldn&#8217;t like that at all!</p>
<p>Now you know about what is more valuable than going to a restaurant or movies; going out fund raising in the darkness of night is better because you have to go through the law of indemnity. Jump at the chance to pay indemnity. I have much reason not to trust you American brothers and sisters when you reply to me. When you moved into the World Mission Center from your small centers you felt as though</p>
<p>you were in heaven, but by the time you ate your third meal you had forgotten about the value of the World Mission Center and took it for granted. You get accustomed to the good things too quickly. Until yesterday this description was accurate, but how about today?</p>
<p>You can come to the inevitable conclusion that in order to fulfill the requirement of indemnity it is better to ride in a horsecart than in a bus, and it is better to run around on foot than to ride in a horsecart. When I hear people say they are short of cars, I think, &#8220;So much the better that you have less.&#8221; Everyone has the unfailing car #11, their two legs, which never runs out of gas.</p>
<p>This is exactly why I selected Manhattan; it is easier not to ride in a car in Manhattan. You can get everywhere by walking and still get all your work done. I really feel that it is no coincidence that God chose to concentrate on Manhattan because at the end of the day Unification church members don&#8217;t have to depend on cars to go places. In one town they can reach people from all the different nations. I often ride from here to Manhattan and I planned to give rides to any Church members I saw running around doing their work. But until yesterday I never saw anyone like that so I never gave anyone a ride.</p>
<p>Indemnity is the key to all things. I have been watching you closely and I never thought about bringing you to live with me in my home, but in the last few days I have thought about it. I have not done it yet, but I thought about it! I thought, however, that before I could bring you to live with me you must first like indemnity. If you hate indemnity that means you hate me, and therefore, I couldn&#8217;t be with you. You must like the law of indemnity; I must make you like it and then 1 can bring you into my home. If you take after me then you will like it. You have to prove it to yourself over and over again until you can honestly say, &#8220;I love it!&#8221;</p>
<p>Let us dedicate a moment of prayer.</p>
<div class="pdfprnt-buttons pdfprnt-buttons-post pdfprnt-top-bottom-left"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html?print=pdf" class="pdfprnt-button pdfprnt-button-pdf" target="_blank"><img decoding="async" src="/assets/vendor/pdf/images/pdf.png" alt="image_pdf" title="Download PDF" /></a></div> </div><!-- .entry-content -->
<div class="entry-utility">
<span class="bl_bookmark">Bookmark the <a href="/blog/2018/06/16/yesterdays-and-today.html" title="Permalink to YESTERDAYS AND TODAY" rel="bookmark">permalink</a>. </span> </div><!-- .entry-utility -->
</div><!-- #post-## -->
<div id="nav-below" class="navigation">
<div class="nav-previous"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/spring.html" rel="prev"><span class="meta-nav">&laquo;</span> SPRING</a></div>
<div class="nav-next"><a href="/blog/2018/06/16/the-25th-year-of-the-unification-church.html" rel="next">THE 25TH YEAR OF THE UNIFICATION CHURCH <span class="meta-nav">&raquo;</span></a></div>
</div><!-- #nav-below -->
</div><!-- #content -->
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
<ul class="xoxo">
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4"><a href="/speeches/">Speeches</a></li>
</ul></div></li> </ul>
</div></section><!-- #container -->
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
</div><!-- #main -->
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
<div id="colophon">
</div><!-- #colophon -->
<div id="footer2">
<div id="footer2-inner">
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
</div><!-- #site-info -->
</div>
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
</footer><!-- #footer -->
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
<script>
( function ( body ) {
'use strict';
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
} )( document.body );
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
</body>
</html>